《Cultivation is Creation [World-Hopping & Plant-Based Xianxia]》


 Chapter 1 - 1: Death and Rebirth

    You know what''s funny? Death wasn''t anything like I expected. No tunnel of light, no past memories flashing before my eyes, no choir of angels¡ªjust the abrupt sensation of my face meeting concrete at terminal velocity after tripping on my own shoelaces.


    Yeah, I know. A pathetic way to go.


    I''d always imagined my death would be more... dignified. Maybe heroically saving someone from a burning building, or peacefully passing away in my sleep after living a full life. Instead, I died because I couldn''t be bothered to tie my shoes properly while rushing to my morning classes. The last thing I heard was the screech of brakes and someone yelling "Oh shit!" before everything went black.


    Then came the void. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I floated in absolute nothingness for what felt like both an eternity and a mere instant. No sight, no sound, no sensation¡ªjust the awareness of my own consciousness suspended in infinite darkness. It was peaceful in a terrifying sort of way, like being wrapped in a blanket of existential horror.


    "Well," I remember thinking, "this is anticlimactic."


    But then something changed. A gentle tugging sensation, as if someone had tied a string to my soul and decided to go fishing. The void began to spin, or maybe I was the one spinning¡ªit''s hard to tell when you''re just a disembodied consciousness. The peaceful horror transformed into what I can only describe as cosmic vertigo.


    And then, without warning or fanfare, I was breathing again.


    The first breath felt like inhaling fire. My lungs expanded painfully, and my entire body tingled as if I''d been hit by lightning. My face was pressed against something gritty and warm¡ªdirt? I could feel it against my cheeks, taste it on my lips. For a moment, I thought I was back at the scene of my accident, face-down on the sidewalk.


    But the air smelled different. Wrong. Or maybe right, just... not like anything I''d ever smelled before. Clean, with hints of unfamiliar flowers and herbs.


    "Young man!" a concerned voice called out. "Young Ke Yin!"


    Hands gripped my shoulders, gently turning me over. I opened my eyes and found myself staring up at... an impossibly blue sky? What happened to the concrete buildings? The traffic lights? The urban sprawl?


    An elderly man with a long white beard leaned over me with a worried look on his face. He wore elaborate red robes and a jade-topped staff lay on the ground beside him. Behind him, I could make out two younger men in simpler robes, hovering anxiously.


    "The fever¡ª" one of them started.


    "Has broken," the old man interrupted, pressing a hand to my forehead. "His spiritual pathways have stabilized. It seems the emergency technique worked, though not quite as expected."


    I tried to sit up, and the old man helped me. That''s when I noticed my hands¡ªwhich weren''t my hands at all. They were smaller, the fingers longer and more elegant than my old stubby digits. The skin was paler too, with a strange, almost luminous quality to it.


    "I..." My voice came out different¡ªyounger, smoother. "What happened?"


    What. The. Hell.


    The words emerged in a language that wasn''t English, but which I somehow understood perfectly.


    The old man¡ªMaster Wei, a name that suddenly appeared in my mind¡ªhelped me to my feet.


    "You collapsed with fever during our journey," he explained. "I feared we might lose you, but your spirit proved stronger than expected."


    Yeah, about that...


    My brain¡ªor whatever brain I was currently borrowing¡ªshort-circuited.


    You know that feeling when you wake up in a strange place and for a split second can''t remember where you are? Yeah, multiply that by about a thousand. Different body, different language, and maybe even a different world.


    I was either having the mother of all out-of-body experiences, or the universe had a seriously twisted sense of humor.


    Okay, Kane, I told myself, trying to stay calm. Let''s assess the situation.


    One: I died. That much was certain unless this was some extremely vivid hallucination brought on by massive head trauma.


    Two: I was now apparently inhabiting someone else''s body.


    Three: I was surrounded by people who looked like they''d stepped straight out of a wuxia drama.


    Memories that weren''t mine began filtering in, like water seeping through cracks in a dam.


    This body belonged to¡ªhad belonged to?¡ªa young man named Ke Yin, the son of a tailor in a small town called Floating Reed Village. He had been chosen by the visiting Immortal Masters to join their sect as an Outer Disciple, a rare honor that came once every few decades.


    Master Wei, one of the sect''s talent scouts, had tested hundreds of young people in the region before selecting young Ke Yin for his exceptional spiritual sensitivity. The two men behind us were his disciples, responsible for carrying supplies and protecting us on the journey to the sect.


    But the original Ke Yin had been pushing himself too hard on the journey, hiding a burning fever that had finally overwhelmed him. Master Wei had attempted an emergency spiritual technique to save his life, but instead of preserving Ke Yin''s failing body, the technique had inadvertently created a perfect conduit for my wandering consciousness to slip in just as the original soul departed.


    Great. Not only was I a body-snatcher, but I was also apparently headed to some kind of mystical kungfu school. If this was the afterlife''s idea of a joke, I wasn''t laughing.


    "We should reach the outer gates of the Azure Peak Sect by nightfall," Master Wei announced, interrupting my existential crisis. "Young Ke Yin, I trust you remember the basic courtesies we discussed?"


    More borrowed memories bubbled up. Bow three times when meeting senior disciples. Address all inner disciples as ''Senior Brother'' or ''Senior Sister.'' Never look directly at the Elders unless given permission to speak. Keep your eyes down and your mouth shut unless spoken to.


    "Yes, Master Wei," I replied automatically, grateful for the dead boy''s memories. The last thing I needed was to offend someone in a world where people could apparently perform "spiritual techniques."


    We walked in silence for several hours, giving me time to sort through the jumble of memories and information in my head. The original Ke Yin had been seventeen, a few years younger than I had been when I died. He''d lived a relatively peaceful life helping at his father''s shop, until Master Wei had visited their town and tested all the young people for some kind of spiritual potential.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The test had involved holding a mysterious jade pendant and circulating one''s breath in a specific pattern. Most of the teenagers had failed to produce any reaction, but when young Ke Yin had tried, the pendant had glowed with a soft blue light. That glow had sealed his fate¡ªand now, apparently, mine as well.


    The landscape gradually changed as we walked, the gentle hills giving way to increasingly steep terrain. In the distance, I could see mountains rising into the clouds, their peaks shrouded in mist. The air grew noticeably thinner, and I found myself having to take deeper breaths.


    "The sacred peaks of our sect," Master Wei said, noticing my attention. "What you see is merely the mortal face of Azure Peak. Its true glory lies in the higher realms, hidden from mundane eyes."


    I nodded, trying to look appropriately awed while internally wondering what the hell that meant. Higher realms? Mundane eyes? Every answer I got only raised more questions.


    The sun was indeed setting by the time we reached what Master Wei had called the outer gates. To call them gates seemed like an understatement¡ªthey were more like walls, stretching up at least fifty feet and carved directly into the mountain face. The stone was a peculiar shade of blue-gray, and strange symbols had been carved into its surface in intricate patterns.


    Two figures stood guard, wearing robes similar to Master Wei''s but less elaborate. They straightened as we approached, offering respectful bows to the old master.


    "Master Wei returns," one of them intoned formally. "We trust your search was fruitful?"


    "Indeed," Master Wei replied. "One suitable candidate, showing promise in the Azure Path."


    The guards nodded and made some kind of gesture with their hands. The massive gates began to swing open silently, despite their apparent weight. I tried not to gawk too obviously. Either these people had some incredibly well-oiled hinges, or something decidedly non-mechanical was at work here.


    Beyond the gates lay a sprawling complex of buildings that seemed to defy gravity, perched on impossible cliffs and connected by delicate-looking bridges that swayed in the wind. Everything was built in that same distinctive blue-gray stone, with swooping roofs and delicate spires that pierced the clouds above.


    "Welcome," Master Wei said, "to the Azure Peak Sect, your new home."


    Home. The word hit me like a physical blow. Everything I''d been trying not to think about¡ªmy death, my family, my friends, my entire world¡ªcame crashing back. They would find my broken body on the university steps, call my parents, hold a funeral. Would they cry? Would they miss me? Did time even flow the same way between worlds?


    "Young Ke Yin?" Master Wei''s voice snapped me back to reality. "Are you unwell?"


    I realized I had stopped walking, my borrowed body trembling slightly. "I... it''s just overwhelming," I managed to say, which wasn''t exactly a lie.


    The old master''s expression softened slightly. "It is natural to feel thus when first beholding the sacred peaks. Many young disciples find themselves overcome. Take a moment to compose yourself, then we shall proceed to the Outer Disciples'' quarter for your registration and assignment."


    I took a deep breath, forcing down the panic and grief that threatened to overwhelm me. I could have my existential crisis later, preferably in private. Right now, I needed to focus on survival. I was in a strange world with strange rules, and something told me that showing weakness here would be a very bad idea.


    We crossed one of those seemingly fragile bridges, which thankfully proved more stable than it looked. The view was simultaneously breathtaking and terrifying¡ªclouds swirled below us, and the wind carried whispers that seemed almost like voices. Every now and then, I caught glimpses of figures moving through the air in the distance, as if gravity was merely a suggestion rather than a law.


    The Outer Disciples'' quarter turned out to be a cluster of simple but elegant buildings near the base of one of the smaller peaks. Young men and women in plain gray robes hurried about their business, some carrying books or strange implements I couldn''t identify. They all had the same careful way of moving, as if constantly aware of some invisible protocol.


    Master Wei led me to a building marked with the character for "Registration" while his two disciples waited outside. Inside, an elderly woman sat at a desk covered in scrolls and what looked like jade tablets. She didn''t look up as we entered.


    "Name?" she asked in a bored tone.


    "Ke Yin of Floating Reed Village," Master Wei answered for me. "Showing affinity for the Azure Path, recommended for general studies until his aptitude becomes clear."


    The woman finally looked up, her eyes sharp despite her apparent age. She studied me for a long moment, then nodded and began writing on one of the scrolls with practiced efficiency.


    "Dormitory Three, Cell Twelve," she said, handling me a jade tablet similar to the ones on her desk. "This is your identification token. Do not lose it. Your sect robes and basic cultivation materials will be provided by the quartermaster. Morning assembly is at dawn in the Outer Disciples'' Square. Do not be late."


    I accepted the tablet, noting how it felt warm to the touch despite being made of stone. More memories from the original Ke Yin filtered in¡ªbeing late to morning assembly was apparently a serious offense, punishable by physical discipline and loss of privileges.


    "I will leave you here," Master Wei said. "From this point forward, you must walk your own path. Remember what we discussed during our journey¡ªmaintain your dignity as a disciple of Azure Peak, but never let pride blind you to your own limitations. Many promising disciples have fallen because they forgot they were mere saplings reaching for the sun."


    I bowed, remembering the proper form from the original Ke Yin''s memories. "Thank you for your guidance, Master Wei."


    The old master nodded once, then turned and left without another word. Just like that, I was alone in a strange world, about to begin a life I knew nothing about.


    The quartermaster turned out to be a gruff man with impressive burn scars on his arms. He took one look at my identification tablet and began pulling items from various shelves: three sets of gray robes, a pair of sturdy boots, basic writing materials, and several objects I didn''t recognize. Everything went into a simple cloth bag which he thrust into my arms.


    "Basic cultivation materials are provided for the first month only," he growled. "After that, you''ll need to earn contribution points to replace or upgrade them. Don''t waste them."


    I nodded, adding "figure out what contribution points are" to my mental list of urgent tasks. The bag was surprisingly heavy as I made my way to Dormitory Three, following directions provided by a slightly more helpful outer disciple.


    Cell Twelve turned out to be a small but clean room with a narrow bed, a desk, and a shelf for personal belongings. A window overlooked one of the many courtyards, and I could see other new disciples moving into their own cells, some accompanied by family members who had apparently made the journey to see them off.


    I had no such farewell party, and for that I was grateful. I wasn''t sure I could handle watching someone else''s parents say goodbye to someone who wasn''t really their son anymore.


    Sitting on the narrow bed, I finally allowed myself to really process everything that had happened. I had died. I had somehow possessed the body of another person who had also died. I was now in what appeared to be some kind of magical martial arts sect in a world that operated on completely different rules from the one I''d known.


    "Okay," I whispered to myself, "okay. You can handle this. Just... take it one step at a time."


    Having read my fair share of cultivation novels back on Earth, I knew better than to make assumptions. Every story seemed to have its own take on what cultivation actually meant.


    In some, it was all about breathing techniques and meditation. In others, practitioners had to absorb natural energy or refine special pills. There were even ones where cultivators had to eat demons or make deals with ancient spirits. I couldn''t assume anything about how it worked here.


    Step one: Don''t draw attention to myself until I figure out how things work here. Step two: Learn everything I can about this world and this sect. Step three: Figure out what "cultivation" actually means in this world and how not to fall behind. Step four... well, I''d figure that out when I got there.


    A bell rang somewhere in the distance, its deep tone resonating through the mountain. Through the window, I could see disciples beginning to gather in what I assumed was the Outer Disciples'' Square. Time for whatever passed for orientation in this place.


    I changed into one of the sect robes, carefully following the folding patterns shown in the original Ke Yin''s memories. The fabric was surprisingly comfortable, and something about its texture felt almost alive, as if it was responding to my body heat.


    "Right," I muttered, straightening the robes one final time. "Let''s go learn how to be an immortal cultivator. How hard can it be?"


    As I stepped out of my cell, I couldn''t shake the feeling that I was about to find out exactly how hard it could be. But then, I was already dead¡ªwhat was the worst that could happen?


    In retrospect, that was probably not the best question to ask in a world where apparently anything was possible.


    The sun was setting behind the sacred peaks of Azure Peak Sect, casting long shadows across the courtyards. In those shadows, I could have sworn I saw things moving that didn''t match any laws of physics I knew. Above, the clouds continued their eternal dance around the mountain peaks, and somewhere in the distance, someone was playing a melody on what sounded like a flute, its notes carrying impossible distances on the wind.


    Welcome to your new life, Kane. Try not to die again.

 Chapter 2 - 2: First Steps

    The Outer Disciples'' Square was exactly what it said on the tin¡ªa massive courtyard paved with the same blue-gray stone that seemed to be everywhere in this sect. What the name didn''t convey was the sheer scale of the place, or the fact that it was currently packed with several hundred teenagers all trying very hard to look like they knew what they were doing.


    I found myself a spot near the back of the gathering crowd, trying to mimic the straight-backed, hands-clasped-behind-back stance that seemed to be the default here. The original''s memories were helpful, but they were more like watching a tutorial video than having actual muscle memory. Still, fake it till you make it, right?


    "Seniors approaching!" someone hissed, and the crowd''s nervous shuffling immediately ceased.


    Five figures emerged from one of the larger buildings overlooking the square. Unlike our plain gray robes, their blue robes were decorated with intricate patterns that seemed to shift in the fading daylight. They moved with an uncanny grace that made them appear to be gliding rather than walking.


    The one in the lead was a woman who looked to be in her thirties, though something told me appearances might be deceiving here. Her hair was done up in an elaborate style held in place by what looked like silver needles, and her robes bore additional white patterns that distinguished her from her companions.


    "I am Senior Sister Liu," she announced, her voice carrying effortlessly across the square without seeming to raise it. "I oversee the training of Outer Disciples. You stand here because you have shown potential, but potential alone means nothing. Whether you rise or fall, succeed or fail, live or die¡ªall will depend on your own efforts."


    Well, that was cheerful.


    "Tomorrow, you will begin your formal introduction to the arts of cultivation," she continued. "Tonight, you will receive your first lesson in what it means to be a disciple of Azure Peak Sect. Junior Brother Chen, proceed."


    One of her companions stepped forward and made a gesture with his hands. Suddenly, the air grew heavy, as if the atmospheric pressure had doubled. Around me, people gasped and staggered. I found myself struggling to breathe, my knees threatening to buckle.


    "This," Senior Sister Liu said calmly, "is merely a fraction of true spiritual pressure. As Outer Disciples, you will learn to withstand it, to move through it, to breathe despite it. Those who cannot..." She shrugged elegantly. "Well, the mortal world always needs more merchants and farmers."


    The pressure increased. Someone to my left fell to their knees. I gritted my teeth, forcing myself to remain standing through sheer stubbornness. My whole body felt like it was being crushed by an invisible weight.


    "Interesting," I heard Senior Sister Liu murmur, though she was too far away for normal hearing to pick up her voice. "A few show promise."


    After what felt like hours but was probably only a few minutes, the pressure vanished. I nearly fell over from the sudden release, catching myself at the last moment. Around me, others weren''t so lucky, sprawling on the stone courtyard as their legs gave out.


    "Those still standing, step forward," Senior Sister Liu commanded.


    I looked around. Out of what must have been three hundred new disciples, only about twenty of us remained on our feet. We formed a ragged line before the seniors, trying not to show how much that experience had rattled us.


    "Your dormitory assignments are changed," she announced. "You will be moved to Dormitory One. This is not a reward¡ªit is a recognition of capacity and thus an increase in expectations. Disappoint us, and you will find that demotion is the least of your concerns."


    Great. Just what I needed¡ªmore attention.


    "The rest of you," she addressed the broader crowd, many of whom were still picking themselves up off the ground, "remember this moment. Remember this feeling. It is but a taste of what awaits you on the path of cultivation. Return to your dormitories and reflect on whether you truly have the will to continue."


    With that encouraging speech, she and her companions turned and left, their robes swishing dramatically in a wind I was pretty sure they''d generated themselves. Show-offs.


    A younger disciple, probably only a year or two ahead of us, began calling out names and new room assignments for those of us who''d remained standing. I found myself assigned to Cell Five in Dormitory One. Apparently, I would have time to move my belongings after the evening meal.


    Speaking of which, my new stomach was informing me rather insistently that it needed food. One of the servants pointed me toward a large building near the dormitories¡ªthe Outer Disciples'' Dining Hall.


    The hall was already crowded when I arrived, filled with both new disciples and older outer disciples who''d returned from whatever tasks had occupied them during the day. The setup was simple: show your identification tablet to receive a bowl of rice and whatever dishes were being served, then find a place to sit.


    I ended up at a table with several other new disciples, all of whom looked as overwhelmed as I felt. The food was simple but surprisingly good¡ªrice, some kind of stir-fried vegetables I didn''t recognize, and a soup that tasted faintly medicinal.


    "Did anyone else feel like they were dying during that pressure test?" one of my tablemates asked quietly. He was a skinny teen with nervous eyes, his hands still shaking slightly as he held his chopsticks.


    "Pretty sure that was the point," another replied, this one a girl with short-cropped hair. "My cousin''s in the Southern Cloud Sect. She said their initiation was even worse¡ªthey had to stand under a waterfall for an hour while enduring spiritual pressure."


    "The Southern Cloud Sect sits on a mountain range famous for its spirit waterfalls," someone further down the table chimed in. "My family trades in cultivation resources¡ªeach sect''s trials are usually related to their particular strengths."


    I listened carefully while pretending to focus on my food. Every bit of information could be valuable, especially since I was starting with a massive disadvantage. Sure, I had the original''s memories of this world''s basic culture and customs, but those were the memories of a tailor''s son¡ªhardly comprehensive when it came to cultivation.


    "I heard Azure Peak specializes in something called the Azure Path," I ventured, hoping to prompt more information.


    "Of course they do," the trader''s son replied, a bit condescendingly. "Azure Peak is one of the Five Great Sects of the Eastern Continent. Each has their own interpretation of the heavenly dao¡ªAzure Peak focuses on transformation and adaptation, like water taking any shape while maintaining its essential nature."


    That... actually explained nothing, but I nodded as if it made perfect sense.


    The conversation continued, with various disciples sharing rumors and snippets of information they''d gleaned about the sect and cultivation in general. Most of it went over my head, but I filed away everything for later consideration.


    After dinner, I returned to my original cell to gather my belongings. It didn''t take long¡ªI''d only been here for a few hours, after all. The new cell in Dormitory One was virtually identical to the old one, just located in a different building.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    As I was arranging my few possessions, someone knocked on the door frame. It was one of the disciples who''d been at my dinner table¡ªthe trader''s son.


    "I''m Wei Lin," he said without preamble. "Cell Six. Thought you might want these." He handed me a stack of what looked like handwritten notes. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are they?" I asked, leafing through the pages. They appeared to be some kind of study materials, with diagrams and explanations about basic cultivation concepts.


    "Copied them from my family''s archives before coming here," he said with a slight smirk. "Not supposed to have prior knowledge, but everyone does it if they can. Figured since you''re next door and you didn''t immediately start bragging about your family''s secret techniques, you might actually be worth knowing."


    I blinked at his bluntness. "Thanks. I''m Ke Yin."


    "I know. You were one of the few who didn''t look like they were about to pass out during the pressure test. Interesting, considering you''re from..." he paused, obviously fishing for information.


    "Floating Reed Village," I supplied, remembering to stick to the original Ke Yin''s background.


    Wei Lin''s eyebrows rose slightly. "A village candidate? Now that is interesting. Well, read those tonight. Tomorrow''s going to be... enlightening."


    He left before I could ask what he meant, which was probably intentional. I settled down at my desk and began reading through the notes by the light of what looked like a glowing crystal embedded in the wall.


    The basics, according to these notes, were both simpler and more complex than I''d expected. Every living thing apparently had something called a spiritual core, a sort of energy-based organ that existed alongside the physical body. Most people''s cores remained dormant their entire lives, but cultivators learned to awaken and develop theirs.


    Well, that explained why they''d tested village youth with jade pendants. They were looking for people with naturally sensitive spiritual cores.


    The notes went into extensive detail about breathing exercises and meditation techniques, with warnings about the dangers of incorrect practice. Apparently, trying to force one''s spiritual core to awaken too quickly could lead to something called qi deviation, which sounded extremely unpleasant.


    I was deep in a passage about the importance of maintaining mental clarity during meditation when another bell rang¡ªcurfew. I changed into the sleeping robes provided with my sect outfit and lay down on the narrow bed.


    Sleep didn''t come easily. Every time I closed my eyes, I saw flashes of my death¡ªthe concrete rushing up to meet me, the sudden darkness, the void. Part of me still couldn''t quite believe this was real. Maybe I was in a coma, and this was all some elaborate dream my dying brain had conjured up.


    But no, everything felt too real. The slight roughness of the sect robes, the lingering taste of that medicinal soup, the weight of the spiritual pressure during the test¡ªmy imagination wasn''t that good.


    I must have dozed off eventually, because the next thing I knew, a gong was reverberating through the dormitory. Dawn. Time for morning assembly.


    The pre-dawn air was crisp as I joined the stream of disciples heading to the square. Everyone moved with purpose, though whether that was genuine enthusiasm or fear of punishment, I couldn''t tell.


    This time, we were arranged in neat rows according to our dormitory assignments. Those of us who''d survived the pressure test were placed at the front, which made me distinctly uncomfortable. I preferred to observe from the back, but apparently that wasn''t an option anymore.


    Senior Sister Liu appeared again, this time accompanied by a dozen other senior disciples. They carried what looked like ceramic jugs, which they began distributing through the crowd.


    "Today," she announced, "you begin your journey on the path of cultivation. In these vessels is Spirit Gathering Water, drawn from the sacred springs of Azure Peak. It will help awaken your spiritual cores¡ªif you have the capacity for awakening."


    When the jug reached me, I saw that it was filled with what looked like ordinary water, except that it seemed to shimmer slightly when I moved it. Following the example of those around me, I took a small sip.


    It tasted like... well, like water, but somehow more so. Like the platonic ideal of water, if that makes any sense. It felt cool going down, then seemed to spread a gentle warmth through my chest.


    "Close your eyes," Senior Sister Liu instructed. "Focus on that warmth. Feel it gathering, condensing. This is the first step on the path of cultivation¡ªlearning to sense your own spiritual core."


    I did as instructed, concentrating on the strange warmth in my chest. At first, nothing seemed to happen, but gradually I became aware of... something. A sort of density in the center of my chest, like a drop of heavy rain suspended in still air.


    "For most of you, this is all you will achieve today," Senior Sister Liu''s voice continued. "A few may sense the shape of their core. Fewer still might¡ª"


    She was interrupted by a gasp from somewhere in the crowd. I heard murmurs and shifting feet, but I kept my eyes closed, focusing on that strange sensation in my chest. The warmth was growing stronger, the density more pronounced.


    And then, suddenly, I wasn''t just sensing it¡ªI was seeing it. Not with my physical eyes, which were still closed, but with some other kind of perception. In the darkness behind my eyelids, a small point of light pulsed in rhythm with my heartbeat.


    "Interesting," I heard Senior Sister Liu say, much closer than before. "Open your eyes, disciple."


    I obeyed, blinking in the brightening dawn. She stood directly in front of me, studying me with an intensity that made me want to step back.


    "How much did you see?" she asked.


    "A... a point of light," I answered honestly. "Pulsing with my heartbeat."


    She nodded slowly. "And the space around it?"


    "Space?" I frowned. "I only saw the light."


    "Hm." She made a gesture, and one of her companions handed her what looked like a marble made of the same jade as our identification tablets. "Hold this."


    I took the marble, and immediately the point of light in my chest pulsed stronger. The jade began to glow with a soft blue light, just as it apparently had during my initial testing in the village.


    "Very interesting," Senior Sister Liu murmured. "You may have fulfilled the first requirement for the Azure Path without even trying. We shall see." She raised her voice to address the crowd again. "Those who saw their core, step forward. Those who merely felt it, remain in place. Those who sensed nothing... consider this your first warning."


    About thirty disciples stepped forward, including me and, I noticed, Wei Lin. Senior Sister Liu walked along our line, handing each of us one of the jade marbles.


    "These are Spirit Resonance Beads," she explained. "They will help you visualize and interact with your core. Practice with them during your meditation. In one month, we will test your progress. Those who show sufficient advancement will begin true cultivation techniques. Those who do not..." She let the sentence hang.


    The rest of the morning was spent learning basic meditation postures and breathing exercises. By lunch, my legs were cramping from sitting cross-legged for hours, and my head was swimming with terms like ''qi circulation'' and ''spiritual meridians.''


    "Not bad for a village boy," Wei Lin commented as we headed to the dining hall. "Though I notice you didn''t mention seeing the space around your core."


    I glanced at him sharply. "Did you?"


    He smiled slightly. "Of course. My family has been preparing me for this since I could walk. The fact that you saw anything at all without preparation... like I said, interesting."


    I was beginning to hate that word.


    The afternoon was devoted to more mundane studies¡ªreading and writing, basic sect history, and an introduction to what they called ''cultivation ethics.'' This last one seemed particularly important, given how many times the instructor mentioned that violating these principles could result in immediate expulsion or worse.


    By the time evening arrived, my brain felt as full as my aching muscles. I sat on my bed, rolling the Spirit Resonance Bead between my fingers and watching it glow in response to... whatever it was responding to.


    A knock at my door revealed Wei Lin again, this time carrying what looked like a tea set.


    "Spiritual Tea," he explained, inviting himself in and setting up the pot and cups on my desk. "Helps maintain clarity during evening meditation. My family exports it to three different sects."


    I was starting to suspect his casual mentions of his family''s business connections were less about bragging and more about establishing his value as an ally. Smart.


    The tea had a subtle, almost ethereal flavor, and seemed to clear away some of the day''s mental fog. As we drank, Wei Lin explained more about sect politics and the importance of building connections early.


    "The sect talks about equality and merit," he said, "but reality is more complicated. Everyone has their own agenda, their own resources, their own secret techniques passed down through family or bought at great cost. The trick is finding your own advantages and leveraging them."


    "And what advantage do you see in helping me?" I asked directly.


    He smiled, apparently appreciating the bluntness. "You''re an unknown quantity. No family techniques, no obvious backing, yet you performed as well as those of us who''ve been preparing for years. That makes you either incredibly lucky or incredibly talented. Either way, worth knowing."


    I couldn''t help but laugh at the irony. If he only knew how right he was about the ''lucky'' part.


    After he left, I spent several hours practicing with the Spirit Resonance Bead, trying to better visualize that point of light in my chest. According to Wei Lin''s smuggled notes, this was just the first step. Eventually, cultivators learned to expand and shape their spiritual cores, transforming them into something called an ''inner world.''


    I was still puzzling over what exactly that meant when curfew bell rang. As I lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, I found myself actually looking forward to tomorrow''s lessons. Death and reincarnation aside, there was something undeniably exciting about learning to do what basically amounted to magic.


    Of course, that excitement was tempered by the very real possibility of washing out and being sent back to a village I barely remembered, or worse.

 Chapter 3 - 3: The Inner World

    The thing about meditation is that it gives you way too much time to think. Sitting cross-legged on my narrow bed, trying to focus on the pulsing light in my chest that apparently represented my spiritual core, my mind kept wandering to increasingly existential questions. Like, was I technically stealing this cultivation potential from the original Ke Yin? Was his soul floating around somewhere, annoyed that some random guy from Earth had hijacked his chance at immortality?


    "Focus," I muttered to myself, rolling the Spirit Resonance Bead between my fingers. It had been a week since that first morning assembly, and while I could now reliably sense my core, I hadn''t made much progress beyond that. Wei Lin, naturally, was already talking about something called ''core expansion,'' while dropping not-so-subtle hints about special techniques his family could teach me¡ªfor a price, of course.


    The jade bead pulsed with soft blue light in response to my spiritual energy, a rhythm I''d grown familiar with over countless hours of practice. Close your eyes, regulate your breathing, feel the connection between the bead and the light in your chest...


    Something shifted.


    The sensation was subtle at first, like a change in air pressure before a storm. The pulsing light that represented my core seemed to... unfold? That''s not quite the right word, but spiritual phenomena have a way of defying normal description. It was as if I''d been looking at a point of light head-on all this time, and suddenly shifted perspective to see it had depth.


    Warning!


    Initiating Inner World Formation Protocol...


    The text appeared in my mind like a heads-up display in a video game, glowing blue characters floating in the darkness behind my closed eyes. What the...?


    Host detected.


    Spiritual Architecture System v1.0 activating...


    Analyzing spiritual resonance...


    Compatibility check: PASSED


    Beginning inner world manifestation...


    The point of light exploded outward, or maybe I fell inward¡ªdirection gets weird when you''re dealing with spiritual spaces. Either way, I suddenly found my consciousness in a vast, dark void. Not the peaceful nothingness of death, but an active emptiness, like a blank canvas waiting for paint.


    Inner World Status:


    Size: 1 cubic meter


    Features: None


    Energy Density: 1/100


    Current State: Dormant


    Would you like to begin the tutorial?


    "Uh... yes?" I tried to speak, only to realize I didn''t actually have a mouth in here. The thought seemed to be enough, though.


    Welcome to your Inner World, cultivator! This space represents your spiritual foundation and will grow as you progress along the path of cultivation. Currently, your inner world is in its most basic state. Features and formations can be added as you gain spiritual energy and insight.


    Available Actions:


    Survey Inner World


    Check Status


    View Energy Flows


    Exit Inner World


    Okay, this was... different. I was pretty sure most cultivators didn''t get a video game interface with their inner world. This had to be related to my unique situation¡ªsome kind of cosmic tech support for interdimensional travelers?


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Survey Inner World," I thought.


    Surveying...


    Current Inner World consists of a 1m x 1m x 1m space of unformed spiritual energy. No features or formations present.


    Spiritual density: minimal.


    Recommend beginning with basic energy circulation to increase density and stability.


    A small figure materialized in the void¡ªa boy who looked about ten, dressed in simple blue robes similar to my sect uniform. He had silver hair and oddly luminous blue eyes.


    "Greetings, Master! I am Azure, your inner world spirit guide. I was formed from the resonance between your spiritual core and the System''s activation. I will assist you in developing and maintaining your inner world!"


    Well, that was... surprisingly cute, actually. "Um, hello Azure. I''m Kane. So... you''re like a spiritual AI?"


    Azure tilted his head. "I don''t know what an ''AI'' is, Master. I am a manifestation of your inner world''s natural organizing principle, shaped by the System''s influence. I can help you understand the various metrics and features available to you, and assist with implementing changes to the inner world''s structure."


    That raised so many questions, but I decided to focus on the practical aspects first. "What should I be doing to develop this space?"


    "According to the System''s analysis, the most efficient first step would be establishing proper energy circulation," Azure explained, waving his hand to create glowing blue diagrams in the void. "Your current spiritual energy intake is unstructured. By implementing basic circulation patterns, we can increase energy density and begin expanding the available space."


    New Task Available: Establish Basic Energy Circulation


    Reward: Increased energy efficiency, potential space expansion


    Difficulty: Beginner S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The System can provide real-time feedback on your circulation attempts," Azure added helpfully. "Would you like to try?"


    I was about to agree when I felt a distant sensation¡ªsomeone shaking my physical body. Right, I was still supposed to be meditating in my room.


    "Exit Inner World," I thought quickly.


    Warning: First-time setup not complete.


    Continue later? Progress will be saved.


    "Yes, yes, save and exit!"


    I opened my physical eyes to find Wei Lin standing over me, looking concerned. "Finally! You''ve been completely unresponsive for almost an hour. Did you reach core condensation already?"


    "What? No, I was just... meditating deeply." I tried to sound casual, but my mind was racing. An hour? It had felt like minutes in there.


    Wei Lin looked skeptical but didn''t push. "Well, you missed dinner. I brought you some congee¡ªcan''t cultivate on an empty stomach."


    "Thanks." I accepted the bowl, trying to process everything that had just happened. A system-assisted inner world with its own spiritual AI companion? This had to be some kind of cosmic cheat code, though whether it was a benefit or a complication remained to be seen.


    "You''re developing faster than expected," Wei Lin commented as I ate. "My family has some techniques that could help, you know. Nothing too expensive for a friend..."


    I nodded absently, only half listening to his sales pitch. I was more focused on the faint presence I could now feel in my spiritual core¡ªAzure waiting patiently in the newly formed inner world, ready to continue our tutorial whenever I was ready.


    This changed everything. The question was... how to keep it secret while taking full advantage of it?


    "Actually," I said, cutting off Wei Lin''s increasingly elaborate pricing structure, "I think I need to focus on the basics for now. But I appreciate the offer."


    He looked mildly disappointed but unsurprised. "Suit yourself. Just remember, resources and connections make all the difference in cultivation. Raw talent only gets you so far."


    If he only knew.


    That night, after curfew, I sat in meditation again, eager to explore this new development. The transition to my inner world was smoother this time, less disorienting.


    Welcome back, Master! Shall we continue the setup process?


    Azure materialized, looking exactly as he had before. The void around us seemed a bit more... structured somehow, though still essentially empty.


    "Let''s do it," I agreed. "Show me how to establish proper energy circulation."


    Initiating Basic Circulation Tutorial... Step 1: Visualize energy flow paths...


    As Azure began explaining the process, complete with glowing diagrams and real-time feedback, I couldn''t help but smile. Maybe dying and being reincarnated wasn''t the worst thing that could have happened to me after all.


    Of course, that was before I knew about the monthly evaluations, the sect politics, the increasingly dangerous training methods, and the fact that my unique system would attract some very unwanted attention if discovered. But hey, one crisis at a time, right?


    At least I had a cute spiritual AI to help me figure it out.


    Basic Tutorial Beginning...


    Loading...


    Please wait...

 Chapter 4 - 4: Learning the Basics

    Keeping a secret in a sect full of cultivators is about as easy as hiding a penguin in a peacock sanctuary. Everyone''s always watching, analyzing, looking for any advantage or weakness they can exploit. And here I was, trying to conceal the fact that I had what amounted to a spiritual video game interface in my head.


    "Your energy circulation is improving, Junior Brother Ke Yin," Senior Sister Liu commented during morning practice. "Though your method is... unconventional."


    I tried not to look nervous. "Unconventional how, Senior Sister?"


    She made a vague gesture with her hand. "Most beginners circulate spiritual energy like water flowing through channels. Yours moves more... systematically. Almost mechanical in its precision."


    Warning: Circulation pattern potentially identifiable.


    Recommend randomizing flow variance by 15% to appear more natural.


    I silently thanked Azure for the heads-up. The little spirit had proven invaluable over the past few days, helping me navigate the basics of cultivation while keeping our unique situation under wraps.


    "I''ve been practicing very diligently, Senior Sister," I said carefully. Which was true ¨C I just didn''t mention the helpful UI elements and progress bars that made it significantly easier.


    She studied me for a moment longer before moving on to critique the next disciple. I let out a quiet breath of relief.


    "You''re attracting attention," Wei Lin muttered from his meditation cushion beside me. "That''s the third time this week Senior Sister Liu has singled you out."


    "I''m just following the basic instructions," I protested. "Same as everyone else."


    Wei Lin snorted softly. "Right. And I''m secretly the Sect Master''s long-lost son. Nobody progresses this smoothly without special techniques. Which, I remind you, my family would be happy to provide..."


    "Still focusing on the basics," I cut him off. This was becoming a daily conversation. "But I appreciate the offer."


    The truth was, I did have special techniques ¨C they just weren''t the kind Wei Lin was thinking of.


    Current Status: Inner World


    Size: 2.3 cubic meters


    Energy Density: 23/100


    Features Unlocked: Basic Circulation Paths, Energy Collection Array (Level 1)


    Azure had explained that while every cultivator eventually developed an inner world with its own spiritual manifestation, my system provided unique advantages. For one thing, I could see exactly how everything worked, complete with numbers and progress bars. For another, Azure wasn''t limited to the usual role of a spiritual guide.


    "Most inner world spirits are like gardeners," he''d explained during one of our evening training sessions. "They help maintain the spiritual landscape and provide basic guidance. Thanks to the System, I can offer much more precise assistance."


    The morning session eventually ended, and we broke for the mid-day meal. I had just sat down with my bowl of rice when a commotion broke out near the dining hall entrance.


    "Inner Disciples!"


    The warning spread quickly, and everyone scrambled to stand and bow as a group of older disciples entered. Their robes were more elaborate than ours, with patterns that seemed to ripple like water catching sunlight.


    "Well, well," one of them said, scanning the room. "So, these are the new outer disciples everyone''s been talking about?"


    I kept my head down, remembering the warnings about proper etiquette. That didn''t stop me from noticing how the inner disciple''s spiritual pressure filled the room like a heavy fog.


    Warning: Elevated spiritual pressure detected


    Recommended Action: Maintain steady circulation to prevent energy disruption


    Current Resistance: 45%


    Thanks, Azure. Very helpful.


    "You there," the inner disciple said suddenly. "The one with the steady spiritual resistance. Look up."


    Oh no.


    I raised my head slowly to meet his gaze. He was younger than I expected, probably only a few years older than us outer disciples, but his eyes held the weight of significant cultivation behind them.


    "What''s your name?" he demanded.


    "Ke Yin, Outer Disciple," I replied formally. "Of Floating Reed Village."


    "A village recruit?" He raised an eyebrow. "Interesting. Your spiritual energy is unusually... structured for someone without a cultivation background."


    Warning: Attention level rising


    Recommend activating Spiritual Camouflage Protocol


    Note: This will reduce cultivation efficiency by 20% but make energy patterns appear more natural


    I really needed to thank Azure for adding these features.


    "I study the basic techniques very carefully," I said, which was becoming my standard response to such observations.


    The inner disciple smirked. "Is that so? Well, then you won''t mind demonstrating your... careful study. Report to the Outer Disciples'' Training Ground after the evening meal. I think it''s time for some practical experience."


    Great. Just great.


    "You''re in trouble now," Wei Lin whispered after the inner disciples had left. "That was Zhou Ming, one of the rising stars among the inner disciples. He''s known for taking a... special interest in promising outer disciples."


    "Special interest how?"


    "Let''s just say his last ''training partner'' spent a week in the healing pavilion."


    Wonderful. As if I didn''t have enough to worry about.


    New Task Available: Survive Training with Inner Disciple Zhou


    Difficulty: Intermediate


    Reward: Increased combat experience, potential technique insights


    Failure Consequence: Significant physical injury, possible cultivation setback


    "Not helping, Azure," I muttered under my breath.


    "What was that?" Wei Lin asked.


    "Nothing. Just... mentally preparing myself."


    The rest of the day''s classes passed in a blur. I tried to focus on the lecture about spiritual beast classification, but my mind kept wandering to the evening''s impending ''training session.''


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Would you like to review combat-applicable features? Azure suggested during a brief meditation break.


    "I have combat features?" I thought back at him.


    Basic ones, yes. The System includes fundamental martial analysis capabilities. I can provide real-time feedback on energy flows and movement patterns. It won''t make you an instant combat expert, but it might help you avoid the worst outcomes.


    Well, that was something at least.


    Evening came far too quickly. I made my way to the training ground, trying to ignore the small crowd that had gathered to watch. Apparently, word had spread about Zhou Ming''s interest in the ''village prodigy.''


    "Ah, you actually came," Zhou said, standing in the center of the practice ring. "I half expected you to hide in your dormitory."


    "You honored me with your instruction, Inner Disciple Zhou," I replied carefully. "How could I refuse?"


    He smirked. "Such proper manners. Let''s see if your cultivation is as refined as your courtesy. Attack me."


    I blinked. "I''m sorry?"


    "Attack me," he repeated. "Show me these basic techniques you''ve studied so carefully. Don''t worry ¨C I''ll restrict my cultivation to the first level of Qi Condensation. That should give you a fighting chance... maybe."


    The crowd whispered excitedly. Even with him restricting himself, this was like putting a kindergartener up against a professional fighter.


    Analyzing opponent...


    Detected Cultivation Level: Qi Condensation Stage 6 (Currently suppressed to Stage 1)


    Combat Style: Mountain Maker


    Recommended Strategy: Maintain distance, focus on defensive movements, conserve energy


    "Today would be nice," Zhou called out, his tone mocking.


    Well, nothing for it but to try. I settled into the basic martial stance we''d been taught, feeling my spiritual energy respond to the System''s optimized circulation patterns.


    Combat Mode Activated


    Enabling real-time analysis


    Movement prediction algorithms online


    I moved forward cautiously, throwing a basic palm strike that any cultivator should know. Zhou didn''t even bother dodging ¨C he simply stood there as my attack bounced off his spiritual pressure like it had hit a wall.


    "Pathetic," he said. "Is that really all you''ve learned? Here, let me show you how it''s done."


    His counter-attack was like lightning. One moment he was standing still, the next his palm was headed straight for my chest.


    Incoming attack pattern detected!


    Recommended action: 45-degree pivot, redirect force downward


    I moved instinctively, following the System''s guidance. Zhou''s palm strike brushed past me, close enough that I felt the spiritual energy crackling along my robes.


    The crowd''s whispers grew louder. Even Zhou looked momentarily surprised.


    "Better," he admitted. "But still not good enough."


    The next few minutes were a lesson in humility, System assistance or not. Zhou''s attacks came from impossible angles, each one carrying enough force to send me flying if they connected directly. The best I could do was partially deflect them, turning direct hits into glancing blows.


    Warning: Energy reserves at 47%


    Multiple bruising detected


    Recommendation: Implement emergency withdrawal strategy


    "I haven''t even started using techniques yet," Zhou taunted, barely looking winded. "Shall we move beyond basic movements?"


    Before I could respond (probably with more polite groveling), a sharp voice cut through the evening air.


    "What is going on here?"


    Senior Sister Liu stood at the edge of the training ground, her expression stormy. The gathered crowd immediately began to disperse.


    "Just some friendly practice, Senior Sister," Zhou said smoothly. "Testing the new disciples'' progress."


    "Is that so?" Her gaze swept over my disheveled appearance and probably numerous bruises. "And did you gain the insights you sought sparring someone five substages below you, Inner Disciple Zhou?"


    Something passed between them, some unspoken communication that went over my battered head. Finally, Zhou bowed slightly.


    "Indeed, Senior Sister. The outer disciples show... potential. With proper guidance, of course."


    "Of course," she replied coolly. "I''m sure you have more important matters to attend to."


    Zhou took the diplomatic dismissal for what it was. He gave me one last measuring look before departing, his robes swishing dramatically. Show-off.


    "Report to the healing pavilion," Senior Sister Liu instructed me. "Then return to your dormitory and reflect on this experience."


    I bowed, wincing at my sore muscles. "Yes, Senior Sister. Thank you for your timely arrival."


    A ghost of a smile crossed her face. "Timely? I''ve been watching for the past ten minutes. You survived longer than expected against a superior opponent while maintaining remarkable spiritual control. That itself is a valuable lesson, wouldn''t you say?"


    She walked away before I could respond, leaving me to contemplate her words.


    Combat Analysis Complete Performance Rating: C+ Areas for Improvement:


    Energy efficiency (42% optimal)


    Attack timing (63% optimal)


    Defensive positioning (71% optimal)


    New Skills Unlocked:


    Basic Combat Analysis


    Movement Prediction (Level 1)


    "A C+?" I thought indignantly at Azure as I limped toward the healing pavilion. "I survived against an inner disciple!"


    Technically, you survived against an inner disciple deliberately holding back to an enormous degree, Azure pointed out. But you did exceed base survival expectations by 47%, so that''s something!


    Great. Even my spiritual AI assistant was a critic.


    The healing pavilion was a peaceful place, filled with the scent of medicinal herbs and staffed by disciples specifically trained in healing techniques. The elderly disciple who treated me clicked her tongue disapprovingly at my bruises.


    "Fighting with inner disciples already?" she muttered, applying some kind of cooling salve. "You outer disciples get more ambitious every year." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In my defense," I said, "I tried very hard not to fight him."


    She snorted. "Next time try harder. Or at least learn some proper defensive techniques first." She pressed her palm against my back, and I felt cooling spiritual energy ease the worst of the bruising. "There. Try not to need my services again too soon."


    By the time I made it back to my dormitory, most of the pain had faded to a dull ache. Wei Lin was waiting outside my door.


    "You''re alive!" he said, sounding genuinely relieved. "And walking! That''s more than Yuan Mei managed after his ''training session'' with Zhou Ming."


    "Barely alive," I corrected, unlocking my door. "And walking is a generous description of what I''m doing right now."


    He followed me inside, producing a familiar tea set. "Medicinal spirit tea," he offered. "Good for recovering from spiritual exhaustion. Only thirty contribution points per packet, for a friend."


    I couldn''t help but laugh. "You''re trying to sell to me while I''m injured? That''s cold, Wei Lin."


    He shrugged, already preparing the tea. "The sect rewards those who seize opportunities. Besides, you''ll need every advantage you can get now that you''ve caught Zhou Ming''s attention."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He only bothers to test disciples he thinks have potential," Wei Lin explained. "And you survived his test while displaying, and I quote, ''remarkable spiritual control.'' That makes you interesting. Being interesting in Azure Peak Sect is..."


    "Dangerous?"


    "I was going to say potentially profitable, but yes, also dangerous." He handed me a cup of tea. "So, about those family techniques I mentioned..."


    "Still focusing on basics," I said automatically.


    He sighed. "Your funeral. Speaking of which, morning assembly is in six hours. Try not to die before then?"


    After he left, I settled into meditation position, wincing slightly. The spirit tea helped, I had to admit. Maybe I should look into bulk ordering...


    Entering Inner World Processing combat experience data...


    Updating spiritual architecture...


    My inner world had changed since its first formation. The empty void now contained glowing circulation paths that pulsed with spiritual energy, and a simple array near the center helped collect and refine ambient energy. It wasn''t much compared to what experienced cultivators could create, but it was progress.


    Azure materialized, looking concerned. "You took significant damage in that encounter, Master. Should we prioritize defensive improvements?"


    "What are my options?"


    "Let''s first review the battle analysis."


    A three-dimensional replay appeared in the void, showing the fight from multiple angles. I could see now how many openings I''d left, how inefficient some of my movements had been even with the System''s guidance.


    "Can we use this to improve?" I asked.


    Azure nodded. "The System can help optimize your responses based on this data. It won''t make you an expert fighter, but it should help you avoid the worst mistakes next time."


    "Next time? There''s going to be a next time?"


    "Given your observed rate of cultivation progress and the political dynamics within the sect, the probability of future combat encounters is approximately 89%," Azure reported cheerfully.


    "That was a rhetorical question!"


    "Oh. Should I disable probability calculations for rhetorical questions?"


    I sighed. "No, keep them. They might be useful. What should we focus on for now?"


    "Given current resources and training requirements, I recommend continuing to perfect basic circulation while gradually incorporating combat movement patterns. Once we achieve optimal efficiency, we can begin expanding the inner world''s space and implementing more advanced features."


    That sounded reasonable. I was about to agree when a thought struck me.


    "Azure, what exactly are you? I mean, I know you''re my inner world spirit, but you seem... different from how the lectures describe spiritual manifestations."


    He tilted his head, considering. "I am a unique existence created by the interaction between your transmigrated soul, this world''s spiritual systems, and the System interface. I have aspects of a traditional inner world spirit, yes, but also elements of what you call artificial intelligence. I exist to help you navigate this new existence and optimize your cultivation path."


    "And the System itself?"


    "Think of it as training wheels for your soul," he suggested. "Your modern Earth consciousness isn''t naturally equipped to handle cultivation concepts, so the System translates everything into terms you can understand and work with. As you progress, you''ll rely on it less and less directly, though its benefits will remain."


    "So I''m not cheating?"


    Azure actually laughed at that. "Master, you died and transmigrated into another world. I think the normal rules stopped applying somewhere around then. Besides, every cultivator has advantages they were born with or stumbled into. Yours just happens to be more... systemized."


    He had a point. And it wasn''t like I was using the System to directly power up or skip stages ¨C it just helped me understand and optimize what I was already seeing.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Economics of Cultivation

    Here''s the thing they don''t tell you about cultivation in all those ancient texts and flowery manuals: it''s expensive. Really expensive. Sure, you can technically cultivate with nothing but your own spiritual energy and determination, but that''s like trying to build a house with just your bare hands. Theoretically possible, practically stupid.


    "Attention, Outer Disciples!" Senior Sister Liu''s voice cut through the morning mist. "Today we will discuss the sect''s contribution point system and resource allocation procedures."


    Finally. After two weeks of basic training, we were getting to what Wei Lin called "the real foundation of cultivation."


    System Update:


    Resource Management Interface unlocked


    New features available:


    Resource tracking


    Efficiency calculations


    Exchange rate optimization


    Azure materialized in my inner world, now a cozy 3.5 cubic meters of space with basic energy circulation paths. "This should help you keep track of everything, Master!"


    "Today you begin earning your keep," Senior Sister Liu continued. "Every outer disciple is expected to contribute to the sect while pursuing their cultivation. Tasks range from herb gathering and formation maintenance to assisting with sect security and running errands for inner disciples."


    She gestured, and several disciples began distributing jade tablets similar to our identification tokens.


    "These will track your contribution points. Think carefully about how you earn and spend them. They are the lifeblood of your cultivation journey."


    New Interface: Contribution Point Management


    Current Balance: 0


    Available Tasks:


    Herb Gathering (1-5 points per hour depending on rarity)


    Formation Maintenance (3 points per hour)


    Messenger Duties (2 points per task)


    Combat Practice Assistant (5 points per session)


    I examined my tablet as Senior Sister Liu explained the various ways to earn and spend points. The system''s interface was helpfully organizing everything into neat categories with efficiency ratings.


    "The most basic spiritual resources available to outer disciples are priced as follows," Senior Sister Liu continued. "Spirit Stones: 10 points each. Basic cultivation pills: 30 points. Spiritual herbs: varying prices based on grade and rarity. Access to special training areas: 20 points per hour."


    Resource Analysis: Recommended initial focus:


    Spirit Stones (essential for inner world development)


    Basic Energy Condensation Pills (optimize cultivation speed)


    Estimated points needed for optimal monthly progress: 500


    "That''s... a lot of points," I thought to Azure.


    "Indeed, Master. Most outer disciples struggle to earn 200-300 points per month while maintaining their cultivation schedule."


    Wonderful. Because I didn''t have enough to worry about already.


    "Additionally," Senior Sister Liu said, "you may now purchase sect manuals and technique scrolls appropriate for your cultivation level. Basic techniques cost 50 points. More advanced methods will become available as you progress."


    Wei Lin nudged me. "My family''s techniques are much more reasonable," he whispered. "Only 40 points for beginners..."


    "Still focusing on basics," I muttered back automatically.


    After the explanation, we were given the afternoon to explore the various task options and begin earning points. I found myself in one of the sect''s herb gardens, armed with a basic guide to spiritual plants and a small gathering basket.


    "That''s not Purple Heart Grass," an amused voice said as I reached for what I thought was my first contribution point opportunity.


    I looked up to find a girl about my age watching me with poorly concealed mirth. Her outer disciple robes were stained with dirt and plant matter, suggesting she spent a lot of time in the gardens.


    "It''s... not?"


    "That''s common heart weed. Similar appearance, completely useless for cultivation. Purple Heart Grass has a faint spiritual glow and three-pointed leaves." She pointed to a nearby plant that, indeed, had a subtle purple luminescence. "I''m Lin Mei. Herb Garden Section Two supervisor."


    "Ke Yin," I introduced myself. "Complete novice at herb gathering, as you''ve noticed."


    She laughed. "Most new disciples are. They all want to start with combat training and profound techniques, but end up here when they realize how many points they need."


    Plant Analysis activated


    Scanning local flora...


    Identifying valuable specimens...


    Thank you, System. The garden suddenly lit up with helpful indicators showing which plants were worth gathering and their approximate point values.


    "Mind if I work near you?" I asked Lin Mei. "I could use the guidance, and I''m happy to share credit for anything I find."


    "Smooth," she said, grinning. "But sure. Always nice to have company that doesn''t spend the whole time complaining about manual labor being beneath true cultivators."


    We fell into a comfortable rhythm, with Lin Mei pointing out valuable herbs and explaining their properties while I used the System''s highlighting to ensure I didn''t miss any. By sunset, I had earned 25 contribution points and learned more about spiritual herbology than I had in two weeks of classes.


    "Not bad for a first day," Lin Mei said as we turned in our gatherings. "You have good eyes for detail."


    Credit assistance from automated plant detection system


    "Thanks," I said, ignoring Azure''s honest commentary. "Think I could make this a regular thing?"


    "Supervisor''s hours are fixed - same time every afternoon. Don''t be late!" She waved and headed off toward the outer disciples'' dining hall.


    Social Link Established: Lin Mei


    Relationship Level: Friendly Acquaintance


    Potential Benefits: Improved herb gathering efficiency, reliable point income


    "I don''t need relationship stats for everyone I meet," I thought at Azure.


    "The System analyzes all potentially significant connections," he replied primly. "Social capital is an important resource in sect politics."


    Speaking of resources, I had another stop to make before dinner. The sect''s supply hall was a massive building near the central plaza, its shelves stocked with everything a cultivator might need - assuming they had the points to pay for it.


    "One Spirit Stone," I told the stern-faced elder managing the basic supplies section, handing over my jade tablet.


    He waved his hand over it, deducting 10 points, and handed me a crystal about the size of my thumb. It pulsed with pure spiritual energy.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Item Acquired: Low-Grade Spirit Stone


    Quality: 35/100


    Energy Content: 1000 units


    Recommended Use: Inner World Enhancement


    "Stand there gawking all day and you''ll never afford the good stuff," a familiar voice commented.


    I turned to find Wei Lin examining a display of meditation incense. "Let me guess - your family sells better spirit stones at a discount?"


    "Naturally! But since you''re still ''focusing on the basics,'' I won''t bother making the offer." He selected several sticks of incense and paid for them. "Though I have to wonder how basic you''re really keeping things, given what I saw in the training yard yesterday."


    Ah yes, my second run-in with Zhou Ming. The inner disciple had apparently decided I made an amusing practice dummy and had taken to "randomly" showing up during outdoor training sessions. The System''s combat assistance helped me avoid the worst of it, but...


    "Just trying to survive," I said with a shrug. "Speaking of which, don''t suppose you know any good defensive techniques? For, uh, completely unrelated reasons?"


    Wei Lin''s eyes lit up. "As a matter of fact..."


    "That I can afford with 15 contribution points," I added quickly.


    His enthusiasm deflated. "Ah. In that case, no. Though if you''re interested in a payment plan..."


    "Still focusing on basics!"


    He threw up his hands in mock frustration. "Your funeral. Again."


    Back in my room that evening, I examined my new spirit stone while reviewing the day''s lessons.


    "Ready to begin enhancement procedures?" Azure asked, materializing in my inner world.


    The space had developed nicely over the past weeks. Basic circulation paths created patterns of flowing light, and the energy collection array hummed quietly in the center. Still, there was plenty of room for improvement.


    "What are my options?"


    "Expanding your inner world would be the best thing to do right now," Azure advised. "A larger inner world means more room for future developments and faster spiritual energy absorption."


    Made sense. "Let''s do it."


    Azure guided me through the process of breaking down the spirit stone and incorporating its energy into my inner world''s structure. It was like watching a magical construction project - glowing lines of force extended from the central array, pushing against the void and gradually expanding the available space.


    Enhancement in Progress Space Expansion Foundation forming...


    Current Status: 27%


    Estimated completion time: 3 hours


    A knock at my door interrupted the process. I opened my eyes to find Lin Mei holding a small basket.


    "Thought you might want these," she said, showing me a collection of minor spiritual herbs. "Leftovers from today''s gathering. Not worth many points, but good for practice if you''re working on spiritual sensitivity."


    "Thanks! That''s really helpful." I invited her in, noting how Azure immediately began analyzing the herbs'' properties.


    Spiritual Herb Analysis:


    Minor Spirit Grass (Energy content: 5 units)


    Dawn Lotus Leaf (Energy content: 8 units)


    Cloudmist Flower (Energy content: 12 units)


    "Most new disciples focus too much on spirit stones," Lin Mei said, arranging the herbs on my desk. "They ignore these lesser materials because the energy content is low. But using them helps develop better control and efficiency."


    She demonstrated by holding a piece of Spirit Grass and slowly drawing out its energy, making the blade glow faintly.


    New Technique Observed: Fine Energy Extraction


    Efficiency Rating: 87%


    Learning opportunity detected


    "Could you show me that again?" I asked, genuinely interested even without the System''s prompting.


    We spent the next hour practicing with the herbs, Lin Mei correcting my technique while I secretly relied on the System''s analysis to optimize my energy extraction. By the time she left, I had gained what seemed to be another friend.


    Social Link: Lin Mei


    Relationship Level: Friend


    Trust Level: 42%


    Note: Subject shows teaching aptitude and genuine helpfulness.


    Recommended for continued interaction.


    "Thanks Azure, I figured out she''s nice all on my own," I thought dryly.


    The little spirit appeared in my inner world, looking slightly offended. "I''m merely providing quantifiable metrics for your reference!"


    "Speaking of metrics, how''s that space expansion coming along?"


    Enhancement Progress: 73%


    Notice: Processing additional energy from herb practice has accelerated development


    Revised completion estimate: 1.5 hours


    I spent the remaining time studying the sect''s basic cultivation manual while occasionally checking my inner world''s progress. The expansion was fascinating to watch - like seeing a universe slowly unfold from a single point.


    Finally, Azure announced completion. My inner world had nearly doubled in size, now measuring roughly 6 cubic meters. The additional space immediately felt more stable, the energy circulation smoother.


    ***


    The next day, Senior Sister Liu faced our class with the kind of serious expression that made everyone sit up straighter. Even I stopped fidgeting with my jade tablet.


    "Today," she said, her voice carrying across the meditation hall, "we begin the true foundation of your cultivation journey - forming your Seed of Creation."


    I caught Wei Lin''s eye across the room, and he gave me a small nod. We''d heard about this - the moment when cultivators first touch their inner world. Honestly, I was both excited and nervous.


    System Notice: Inner World Creation Protocol Initiated Beginning Seed Formation...


    "Close your eyes," Senior Sister Liu instructed. "Find your spiritual core. Feel the energy gathering, forming the first spark of your personal domain."


    I closed my eyes and tried to focus, though my mind kept wandering to all the stories I''d heard about inner worlds. Some cultivators created vast oceans, others endless mountains. One famous elder supposedly had an entire galaxy in his.


    Then I felt it.


    It was like discovering a new sense. In my mind''s eye, I saw a tiny point of light, barely larger than a grain of rice, pulsing with a gentle blue glow. Azure appeared beside me in this strange mental space.


    "That''s your Seed of Creation," he explained quietly. "It''s responding to your energy."


    I watched, fascinated, as small motes of light began orbiting the seed. Each circle they made seemed to make the glow stronger, more stable. It was like watching a miniature solar system being born.


    "Your Inner World will reflect your path," Senior Sister Liu''s voice drifted through my consciousness. "It grows with you, becomes an expression of your understanding of the universe."


    As I focused on the seed, the blue light steadied into something warm and constant. It felt... right, somehow. Like finding something I didn''t know I was missing.


    Seed of Creation Status


    State: Stabilized


    Size: Minimal


    Potential: Unlimited


    "Nice work," Azure said, and I could hear the smile in his voice. "From this point on, everything you learn, every step you take in cultivation, will help this seed grow."


    I opened my eyes to find Senior Sister Liu moving between students, checking their progress. Some looked excited, others confused, and a few seemed almost in tears - whether from joy or frustration, I couldn''t tell.


    Wei Lin caught my attention and raised an eyebrow in question. I gave him a thumbs up. We''d compare notes later, but right now, I just wanted to sit with this new feeling. This tiny spark that would someday become my own piece of the universe.


    Though I couldn''t help wondering how long it would take to grow it into something impressive. Maybe Azure had some spreadsheets for that.


    ***


    Ever since discovering my Seed of Creation, my days fell into a pattern more predictable than cafeteria lunch rotations. Mornings were dedicated to cultivation - honestly just me staring at my tiny blue seed-universe and trying to coax it into doing something impressive. Azure kept insisting that watching it wouldn''t make it grow faster, but hey, a guy can hope.


    "Your Inner World development is progressing at expected parameters," he''d say, while I swear that seed just sat there, twinkling smugly at me.


    Afternoons meant herb gathering with Lin Mei, who somehow made identifying plants actually interesting. It beat combat practice, where Senior Brother Zhou seemed to think my face made an excellent target for "training exercises."


    Then Wei Lin burst into my room one evening, practically vibrating with excitement. "Dragon''s Heart Pills!" he announced, like he was selling the latest gaming console. "Thirty percent boost to cultivation speed! Practically giving them away at seventy points each!"


    I didn''t even look up from where I was failing to expand my cosmic seed. "Still focusing on basics."


    "You and your basics," he groaned, claiming my spare meditation cushion. "The monthly evaluation''s coming up, and word is they''re raising the standards. Inner disciples want to thin the herd."


    That got my attention faster than Azure''s efficiency reports ever did. "Raising them how?"


    "Too many outer disciples, not enough resources." He studied his nails with fake casualness. "Of course, those with proper preparation..." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let me guess - your family offers evaluation preparation services?"


    "Special discount this week only!"


    I threw a spirit grass stem at him. Some things never change.


    But the next morning, Sister Liu confirmed everything. Those who couldn''t keep up would be "reassigned to support duties" - basically cultivation career suicide.


    Warning: Evaluation parameters updated Current cultivation speed insufficient for new requirements


    Azure''s warning flashed in my mind like a bad test grade. My seed was growing at 1.3x base speed. They wanted 2x. The options were simple: more spirit stones (200+ points), better techniques (150 points), or enhanced efficiency (180 points).


    "Don''t suppose we could skip it?" I asked Azure hopefully.


    "That would result in automatic failure," he replied cheerfully. "Though I could calculate the odds of successfully faking a training accident..."


    "No, we''re doing this properly."


    I spent that afternoon in the gardens, checking every bush like it might be hiding the secret to instant cultivation mastery. Lin Mei noticed, because of course she did.


    "Worried about the evaluation?" She helped me spot some Sky Spirit Grass I''d missed in my panic.


    "That obvious?"


    "You''ve checked that bush three times." Her smile was sympathetic. "Everyone''s worried. But panicking won''t help."


    "Easy for you to say. You''re the herb expert."


    She rolled her eyes. "Yeah, because I spent months learning these plants instead of chasing flashy techniques. Slow and steady wins the race."


    Sometimes the best answers are the boring ones. "Hey Lin Mei," I said slowly, "what do you know about using herbs to enhance cultivation?"


    Her eyes lit up like I''d finally asked the right question. The next few hours changed everything I thought I knew about resource management. Turns out those "useless" minor herbs, combined properly, could work almost as well as the expensive stuff.


    New Cultivation Method Unlocked: Herbal Energy Integration


    Efficiency Rating: 89%


    Cost Reduction: 65%


    Maybe my little seed didn''t need premium fuel to grow after all. It just needed the right gardener.

 Chapter 6 - 6: Hidden Methods

    There''s something strangely soothing about crushing spiritual herbs in perfect geometric patterns while channeling precise amounts of energy through your fingertips. It''s like meditation meets chemistry, if chemistry involved glowing plants and the occasional minor explosion.


    "You''re getting better at this," Lin Mei commented, watching me carefully grind Dawn Lotus petals into a fine powder. "Most people take months to develop this level of control."


    Energy Control Level: Advanced Beginner


    Precision Rating: 92%


    Note: Systematic approach significantly improving results


    "I have a good teacher," I replied, which was true enough. Between Lin Mei''s practical knowledge and Azure''s constant optimization suggestions, I was making progress faster than I''d expected.


    My inner world now sported a modest herb garden alongside its energy circulation paths, the manifestation helping to process spiritual energy more efficiently. It wasn''t the profound battle techniques Wei Lin kept trying to sell me, but it was proving surprisingly effective.


    "Senior Sister Zhang asks if you''re ready with today''s special order," Lin Mei said, breaking my concentration.


    Ah yes, my newest source of contribution points. Word had gotten around that I could process spiritual herbs with unusual precision, leading to custom orders from inner disciples. It paid better than regular gathering and kept me safely away from Zhou Ming''s "training sessions."


    "Almost done." I added the final touches to the mixture, watching it give off a soft blue glow. "Perfect absorption ratio for Qi Condensation stage cultivation."


    Product Analysis:


    Quality Rating: 95%


    Energy Stability: High


    Estimated Value: 30 contribution points


    "You know," Lin Mei said casually, "you could probably get into the Advanced Herbalism class with skills like these. Much better points than basic gathering."


    I looked up sharply. "There''s an advanced class?"


    "Of course! Did you think herb gathering was all we did? The real techniques involve growing and refining spiritual plants, creating custom blends, even developing new cultivation aids." She grinned at my expression. "Interested?"


    "How many points?"


    "That''s the best part - no points required. They''re always looking for disciples with talent in herbalism. Most people think it''s beneath them, too focused on fancy combat techniques."


    Opportunity Analysis:


    Potential Benefits:


    Advanced cultivation knowledge


    Increased point generation


    Stable sect position


    Risk Level: Minimal


    Recommendation: Accept


    "Sign me up," I said immediately. "When do we start?"


    "Tomorrow morning. Try not to be late - Senior Sister Chen hates tardiness even more than she hates wasted herbs."


    The next morning found me in a secluded corner of the herb gardens I''d never noticed before. A dozen other disciples sat in neat rows before a stern-looking woman I assumed was Senior Sister Chen. Her outer robe bore special markings indicating her status as a specialist cultivator.


    "So," she began without preamble, "you think you have what it takes to be true herbalists." Her gaze swept over us. "Most of you are wrong. Growing spiritual herbs isn''t like tending a vegetable garden. Every plant is an opportunity to fail spectacularly."


    She gestured, and the air filled with shimmering spiritual energy. Seeds in nearby plots suddenly sprouted, growing into mature plants in moments. Then, just as quickly, they withered and died.


    "Too much energy, too little control," she explained. "A single mistake can ruin months of work. Still interested?"


    Nobody left. Either we were all very dedicated or very desperate for better opportunities. Probably both.


    "Very well. Let''s begin with the basics of spiritual agriculture..."


    What followed was the most intensive morning of my life. Senior Sister Chen covered everything from soil preparation to energy infusion techniques, with practical demonstrations that left most of us dizzy from spiritual exhaustion.


    New Skills Acquired:


    Basic Spiritual Agriculture


    Energy Infusion Control


    Plant Growth Acceleration


    Note: Skills require significant practice for mastery


    "Your energy control is decent," Senior Sister Chen told me during individual assessments. "But your circulation patterns are... unusual."


    I tried not to look nervous. "I focus a lot on precision?"


    She hmmed thoughtfully. "Well, whatever method you''re using, it works. You''ll be responsible for the Dawn Lotus plot. Try not to kill them all on your first day."


    The Dawn Lotus plot turned out to be a small garden bed containing some of the sect''s most valuable basic spiritual herbs. No pressure or anything.


    "Don''t worry," Lin Mei said during our lunch break. "I killed my first batch completely. Turned them into spirit ash in about three seconds."


    "That''s not actually reassuring."


    "Wasn''t meant to be!" She grinned. "But seriously, you''ll do fine. Your control is better than mine was when I started."


    Tutorial Mode: Active


    Analyzing Dawn Lotus growth requirements...


    Generating optimal energy distribution pattern...


    "Thanks Azure," I thought. "Try to make it look natural though. Don''t need more people commenting on my ''unusual'' methods."


    The afternoon was pure practical work. Under Senior Sister Chen''s watchful eye, we each tended our assigned plots, learning through trial and error how different plants responded to spiritual energy.


    Warning: Energy input approaching critical threshold


    Adjusting distribution...


    Stability restored


    I quickly learned to appreciate the System''s warnings. More than one of my classmates ended up with smoking craters where their plants used to be.


    "Acceptable," Senior Sister Chen announced, inspecting my Dawn Lotuses at the end of the day. "The growth rate is unnaturally consistent, but the results are stable. Continue this level of performance and you may survive the course."


    Coming from her, that was practically a ringing endorsement.


    "Not bad for your first day," Lin Mei said as we walked back to the outer disciples'' quarter. "Want to get dinner? I know a quiet spot in the dining hall where we can compare notes."


    Social Event Detected


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Relationship Progress Possible


    Recommend accepting invitation


    "Thanks Azure, I know how dinner invitations work," I thought dryly.


    The "quiet spot" turned out to be a corner table partially hidden behind one of the dining hall''s support pillars. Perfect for private conversations about cultivation techniques or, as it turned out, sect gossip.


    "Heard the latest?" Lin Mei asked between bites of rice. "Three more outer disciples got ''reassigned'' to support duties this morning. Apparently they couldn''t meet the new evaluation standards."


    I paused mid-chew. "Three? But the evaluations aren''t for another two weeks."


    "These were special cases. They tried to curry favor with Inner Disciple Zhou by offering to spar with him." She shook her head. "Ended about as well as you''d expect."


    "Let me guess - healing pavilion?"


    "Worse. Their cultivation was actually damaged. Something about ''excessive spiritual pressure disrupting their foundations.'' They''re lucky they only got reassigned instead of expelled."


    I winced, remembering my own encounters with Zhou Ming. If not for the System''s assistance...


    Combat Analysis Updated Threat Assessment: Severe Recommended Action: Continue avoiding direct confrontation


    "Good call, Azure," I thought. "Any other brilliant insights?"


    Social Analysis indicates subject Lin Mei has additional information to share


    Recommendation: Ask about recent sect developments


    Sometimes having an AI wingman was actually useful.


    "Any other news I should know about?" I asked casually.


    Lin Mei glanced around before leaning closer. "Well... there''s a rumor that the real reason for the increased evaluation standards isn''t about resources at all. Some say the sect is preparing for something big, something that requires identifying the most promising disciples quickly."


    "What kind of something?"


    She shrugged. "No one knows for sure. But have you noticed how many inner disciples have been returning from outside missions lately? And those closed-door meetings the elders keep having?"


    Come to think of it, the sect had seemed busier than usual lately. More senior disciples in the corridors, more whispered conversations cutting off when outer disciples approached.


    Pattern Analysis: Unusual activity detected in:


    Elder movement patterns


    Resource allocation


    Security protocols


    Conclusion: Significant event likely within 3-6 months


    "Should we be worried?" I asked.


    "Hard to say. But it might explain why they''re pushing us so hard. If something big is coming..." She trailed off as a group of inner disciples passed nearby.


    I spent that evening''s meditation session staring at my Seed of Creation, which had evolved from its initial rice-grain size to something closer to a marble. Still tiny in the grand scheme of things, but progress is progress, right? The blue glow had intensified too, and now little streams of energy flowed around it in mesmerizing patterns.


    Azure materialized beside me in my mindscape, clipboard in hand because apparently even spiritual assistants need office supplies. "Your herbalism practice is showing interesting effects on the seed''s development," he noted, watching as I carefully channeled the day''s harvested herb energy into my circulation paths.


    The new techniques Lin Mei taught me were like finding cheat codes for a game everyone else was playing on hard mode. Instead of brute-forcing growth with expensive spirit stones, I was weaving together energies from different herbs, creating this intricate web of power that seemed to make my seed practically purr with contentment.


    Current Projects:


    Energy Circulation Optimization (Progress: 63%)


    Space Expansion Preparation (Progress: 28%)


    Seed Development Status: 1.5x base growth rate (up from 1.3x!)


    "Your efficiency ratings are improving," Azure commented, though I noticed he didn''t mention we were still shy of that dreaded 2x requirement. "The herbal integration method seems particularly effective at stabilizing the seed''s foundational matrix."


    I watched as another strand of herb-enhanced energy merged with my seed''s outer layer, making the whole thing shimmer like a tiny galaxy. Maybe Lin Mei was right - sometimes the scenic route is actually the shortcut in disguise.


    Though I still wouldn''t say no if Wei Lin''s Dragon Heart Pills suddenly went on clearance sale.


    "Any thoughts on the rumors she mentioned?" I asked Azure.


    The little spirit made a face as though trying to look thoughtful. "Sect-wide preparations often indicate either external threats or significant opportunities. Given the focus on rapidly identifying promising disciples, I''d lean toward the latter."


    "What kind of opportunity requires pushing outer disciples to their breaking point?"


    "In cultivation sects? Usually either newly discovered resources or upcoming competitions. Both tend to favor those who can advance quickly."


    Great. More pressure to accelerate my cultivation. At least the herbalism track offered a different approach than just brutally forcing my way through power levels.


    A knock at my door interrupted my musings. I opened it to find Wei Lin, looking uncharacteristically serious.


    "We need to talk," he said, inviting himself in. "About your cultivation method."


    My heart skipped a beat. "What about it?"


    He sat on my meditation cushion, expression grave. "I''ve been watching you. The way you process spiritual energy, the precision of your techniques... it''s not normal. Even with secret family methods, no one is that consistent."


    Warning: Secret at risk of exposure


    Recommend:


    Partial truth strategy


    Deflection tactics


    Preparation for contingencies


    "I told you, I just focus on the basics," I said carefully.


    "Right. The basics." He pulled out a jade slip - a high-grade storage device for cultivation techniques. "Like how you perfectly replicated the energy circulation pattern of the Azure Peak Foundational Method without ever seeing the advanced diagrams?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Really? Because I paid good money for these reference materials, and your energy flows match them exactly. Too exactly." He leaned forward. "So either you''ve got access to resources you''re not sharing, or there''s something very strange about your cultivation."


    Well, this was bad.


    Analyzing Options:


    Complete denial (Success probability: 17%)


    Partial truth (Success probability: 62%)


    Limited disclosure (Success probability: 83%)


    Recommendation: Option 3 with carefully controlled information


    "If I tell you," I said slowly, "you have to swear to keep it secret. And I mean really swear - spiritual oath level serious."


    Wei Lin''s eyes widened. "That important?"


    "That important."


    He considered for a moment, then nodded. "Alright. I swear by my cultivation to keep your secret, so long as it doesn''t threaten the sect."


    Good enough. I took a deep breath.


    "I have a... unique perception ability. I can see spiritual energy patterns very clearly, which lets me replicate them perfectly. It''s why my techniques look so mechanical - I''m literally copying exactly what I see."


    It wasn''t entirely a lie. The System did give me perfect visualization of energy patterns. I just left out the part about where that ability came from.


    Wei Lin whistled softly. "A spiritual perception talent? Those are incredibly rare. Why keep it secret?"


    "Because people tend to get weird about talents they don''t understand. And I''d rather not attract more attention than I already have."


    He nodded slowly. "Fair enough. But... you know this could be incredibly valuable, right? My family has connections who would pay very well for access to someone with your abilities."


    "Which is exactly why I''m keeping it quiet. I''d rather focus on steady progress than become someone''s research project."


    "Always with the basics," he said, but his tone was understanding now rather than mocking. "Well, your secret''s safe with me. But in return..."


    "Let me guess - you want me to look at some techniques for you?"


    "Got it in one! I''ve got this new method I''ve been working on, but something''s not quite right with the energy flow..."


    I ended up spending the next two hours helping Wei Lin optimize his cultivation technique, using the System''s analysis capabilities under the guise of my "talent." In return, he provided some genuinely useful insights into sect politics and power structures.


    Relationship Update: Wei Lin


    Trust Level: Increased


    New Status: Confidant (Limited)


    Note: Subject''s merchant background provides useful resource connections


    "Thanks Azure," I thought. "I definitely needed a relationship status update right now."


    "Just maintaining optimal information organization!" the spirit replied cheerfully.


    As I drifted off to sleep, I couldn''t help wondering about Lin Mei''s rumors. What could make a major sect like Azure Peak rush its disciples'' development? And more importantly, would my unique advantages be enough to keep up with whatever was coming?


    Daily Report:


    Cultivation Progress: +15%


    Resource Efficiency: 92%


    New Skills Acquired: 3


    Relationships Improved: 2


    Overall Status: Advancing steadily despite increasing external pressure


    "Very helpful, Azure," I muttered. "Wake me if anything tries to kill me in my sleep." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    System Note: Initiating sleep mode...


    Maintaining minimal alert status...


    Processing daily experiences...


    Good night, Master!


    At least someone was optimistic about our chances.


    The next few days fell into a new routine. Mornings were spent in Advanced Herbalism training, where I slowly built a reputation for reliable if oddly precise work. Afternoons alternated between tending my assigned plots and processing special orders for contribution points. Evenings were for cultivation practice and occasional technique analysis sessions with Wei Lin.


    Through it all, Azure kept helping me optimize and improve, turning what could have been overwhelming challenges into manageable tasks. Having a systematic approach to cultivation might not have been the most orthodox method, but it was keeping me alive and advancing.


    And in a sect where the standards seemed to rise every day, that was no small achievement.


    "You know," Azure commented during one evening''s cultivation session, "for someone who died tripping over their own shoelaces, you''re adapting remarkably well to cultivation life."


    "Was that a compliment or an insult?"


    "Yes!"


    I really needed to teach him about mutually exclusive categories.


    But as I watched the Seed of Creation grow within my inner world under careful tending, I had to admit he had a point. Death and reincarnation aside, I was starting to find my place in this strange new world.


    Now I just had to survive whatever crisis was making the sect push its disciples so hard. Because if there''s one thing I''d learned about cultivation life, it''s that there''s always another crisis just around the corner.


    At least this time I had a systematic approach to dealing with it.


    End of Day Status: Optimistic But Cautious


    Recommendation: Continue current trajectory while preparing for inevitable complications


    Note: Master should really get some sleep now


    "Good night, Azure."


    Good night, Master! Try not to die again!


    Sometimes I wondered if the System''s sense of humor was a feature or a bug.


    Probably both.

 Chapter 7 - 7: A New World

    They say a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. In cultivation, that first step involves trying not to panic while your personal universe-seed decides whether it wants to sprout or explode. Fun times.


    "The Qi Condensation realm marks the crucial early stages of your Seed of Creation''s growth," Senior Sister Liu explained during morning assembly, her voice carrying that ''pay attention or regret it'' tone teachers perfect. "Each breakthrough represents a significant evolution in both your seed''s development and your inner world''s expansion."


    My own seed had grown from its initial marble size to about the size of a tennis ball, glowing an intense blue that made the space around it bend like a funhouse mirror. Azure popped into existence beside it, looking way too excited about my impending spiritual crisis.


    Current Status: Cultivation Level: Qi Condensation First Sub-realm (Peak)


    Seed of Creation:


    Size: Tennis ball equivalent (way bigger than last week!)


    Energy Density: 97/100 (aka about to burst)


    Development Stage: Late Germination


    Inner World:


    Size: 8 cubic meters


    Breakthrough Probability: 89%


    "Pay attention," Azure nudged as my mind wandered to thoughts of whether spiritual seeds could actually explode. "This is important information."


    Senior Sister Liu continued, making glowing images appear in the air that put my sect''s light shows to shame. "As your seed develops, your inner world must expand to accommodate its growth. Think of it like a cosmic garden - you need enough space for your seed to flourish."


    She used an illusion technique to show us the different stages of Seed Creation development, and wow. Even the smallest mature seed looked like someone had caught a star and taught it to dance. The later stages? Picture a flower made of galaxies starting to bloom.


    "First sub-realm cultivators," she explained, "typically maintain inner worlds of 5-10 cubic meters, with their seeds in late germination stage. Second sub-realm expands to 20-30 cubic meters, third to 50-60, and so on. By the ninth sub-realm, your inner world should span at least 1000 cubic meters, housing a seed that has begun sprouting its first true leaves."


    The crowd of outer disciples went quiet. Those numbers were huge, and the images of evolved seeds were... intimidating.


    "Of course," she added with that teacher-smile that means trouble, "size alone means nothing. An unstable seed will collapse regardless of its development stage."


    Azure appeared in my inner world, watching the energy patterns rippling through my seed like waves in a cosmic ocean. "The pressure has been building for days. You''ll need to find somewhere private soon."


    He wasn''t wrong. My seed felt like a balloon at a pin factory, weeks of careful cultivation finally reaching its limit. The sect manuals said breakthroughs should happen naturally in meditation. Azure had... other ideas.


    Breakthrough Analysis:


    Traditional Method: 45% success rate (yikes)


    System-Assisted: 92% success rate (better!)


    Warning: Current location unsuitable for seed evolution


    "After evening meditation," I decided. "I''ll find somewhere quiet."


    The rest of the day was like trying to study for finals while juggling fireworks. My herb garden duties suffered - I may have accidentally supercharged a patch of Sky Spirit Grass that decided it wanted to live up to its name.


    "Distracted much?" Lin Mei asked, helping me wrangle the floating plants.


    "Just feeling a bit... pressured."


    She gave me that look that said she knew exactly what was up. "Breakthrough coming? There''s a nice quiet spot behind the herb storage hall. Good spiritual energy density, and the storage formations help mask fluctuations."


    I tried not to look too relieved. "Thanks. I might take you up on that."


    "Just try not to blow anything up. Some of those herbs are worth more than we''ll earn in a year."


    Finally, evening arrived. I waited until after curfew, then snuck out to Lin Mei''s suggested spot. It was perfect - hidden, spiritually charged, and shielded by storage formations that would hopefully hide any... incidents.


    "Ready to begin?" Azure asked as I sat down to meditate.


    I looked at my seed, pulsing with barely contained power, and took a deep breath. "Let''s do it." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first step was like trying to balance a spinning plate while riding a unicycle - keeping the spiritual energy stable as it built up around the seed. Azure''s guidance helped, showing me exactly where to reinforce the energy patterns.


    Then came the hard part. My seed started to stretch, not just growing bigger but somehow expanding into directions that shouldn''t exist. The carefully maintained garden of my inner world warped and flexed as both seed and space began to grow.


    Current Size: 8.5 cubic meters


    Target Size: 25 cubic meters


    Seed Status: Beginning metamorphosis


    "Focus on maintaining the seed''s core structure," Azure instructed. "I''ll handle the spatial calculations."


    Easy for him to say. It felt like trying to hold onto a star that had decided to rearrange itself. Sweat beaded on my physical body as my seed strained against reality itself.


    "Almost to the first threshold," Azure reported. "Prepare for transformation."


    This was the tricky part. The seed wasn''t just getting bigger - it was evolving, changing how it processed energy. Everything I knew about handling spiritual energy suddenly felt like trying to read a book in the dark.


    Then... it happened.


    Reality shifted, and my seed... bloomed. It cracked open along impossible lines, revealing a core of pure starlight. As my inner world expanded to its new size, the seed settled into its new form - still small in cosmic terms, but now glowing with the intensity of captured moonlight. And there, impossibly beautiful, its first true leaf began to unfold into dimensions I''m pretty sure weren''t there before.


    New Status: Cultivation Level: Qi Condensation Second Sub-realm


    Seed of Creation:


    Size: Softball equivalent


    First True Leaf: Emerging (and breaking several laws of physics)


    Energy Configuration: Stellar Phase


    Inner World:


    Size: 25 cubic meters


    Features Unlocked: Enhanced Energy Compression, Secondary Formation Anchors


    I opened my physical eyes to find several boxes of dried herbs floating near the ceiling. Growing pains, I suppose. But as I watched my newly evolved seed pulse with starlight, I couldn''t help but smile. One step closer to growing my own universe.


    Though I really hoped the next breakthrough wouldn''t involve levitating quite so many expensive herbs.


    "I''ll help put those back," a familiar voice offered.


    I spun around to find Lin Mei leaning against the doorway, looking amused.


    "How long have you been there?"


    "Long enough to see you perform the most methodical breakthrough in sect history." She helped me retrieve the floating herbs. "Seriously, most people thrash around and break things. You looked like you were solving a math problem."


    Recommend partial truth strategy


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Previous cover story: Natural talent for energy perception


    Right. "I can see energy patterns very clearly," I explained, sticking to our established story. "Makes it easier to control things."


    "Useful talent." She finished restoring the last box to its shelf. "Your inner world must be interesting, being so precisely structured."


    I shrugged noncommittally. "It works for me. Thanks for the spot recommendation, by the way."


    "Any time. Though maybe warn me next time - I only came to check because I felt the energy fluctuations from my room."


    After helping clean up any evidence of the breakthrough, I returned to my quarters. The walk back felt strange - everything seemed clearer, more spiritually distinct. I could feel the formation arrays running through the sect''s architecture, see the flows of energy that I''d previously only vaguely sensed.


    Enhanced Perception Activated


    Spiritual Sensitivity: +80%


    New Feature: Basic Formation Recognition


    "Is this normal?" I asked Azure as I settled onto my meditation cushion.


    "The increase in spiritual awareness? Yes, though you''re processing it more efficiently than most thanks to the System''s integration. Would you like to see the changes to your inner world?"


    I closed my eyes and shifted my consciousness inward. The difference was stunning.


    The energy circulation paths were clearer, more defined, and I could feel the potential for new formations and structures in the freshly expanded space.


    Inner World Analysis:


    Primary Features:


    Energy Circulation Network (Enhanced efficiency)


    Formation Foundation (Ready for expansion)


    "It''s beautiful," I admitted, watching the patterns of spiritual energy flow through the carefully arranged spaces. "Though I''m guessing maintaining it just got more expensive?"


    "Resource requirements have increased by approximately 150%," Azure confirmed cheerfully. "Would you like to see the projected contribution point requirements?"


    "Not really, but go ahead."


    Monthly Resource Needs (Updated):


    Basic Maintenance: 200 points


    Optimal Development: 500 points


    Advanced Progression: 800 points


    I groaned. "Please tell me my herb processing skills are worth more in this realm."


    "Indeed! Your enhanced spiritual sensitivity should allow for more precise work with valuable materials. Estimated income increase: 30-50%"


    Small mercies.


    A knock at my door interrupted further calculations. Wei Lin didn''t wait for an answer before poking his head in.


    "Ha! I knew it! Breakthrough successful?"


    I nodded, resigned to his enthusiasm.


    "Excellent! Now we can discuss advanced techniques suitable for your new cultivation level. My family has some excellent methods for the second sub-realm, very reasonably priced..."


    "Still focusing on basics," I said automatically.


    "You can''t keep saying that forever! The foundation building phase is important, yes, but you need proper techniques to... why are you smiling?"


    "No reason. Just happy about the breakthrough."


    He narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "You''re hiding something. Again. Does it have to do with that special perception ability of yours?"


    "Wei Lin, it''s late, I just had a breakthrough, and I''d really like to sleep before morning practice."


    "Fine, fine. But this conversation isn''t over!" He paused at the door. "Oh, and congratulations. Even if you are being frustratingly secretive about your methods."


    After he left, I spent some time exploring the new features of my expanded inner world. The ability to compress spiritual energy would be incredibly useful for cultivation, and the enhanced environmental controls opened up new possibilities for herb growing.


    Exploring New Features:


    Energy Compression Test: 94% efficiency


    Environmental Control Test: All systems nominal


    Formation Anchor Test: Ready for implementation


    "We should focus on stability for the next few days," Azure advised. "A new sub-realm means relearning some basic control."


    He was right. Even simple energy manipulation felt different now, requiring more precise control and attention. It would take time to adjust to the enhanced power and sensitivity.


    "At least the timing is good," I mused. "Two weeks until evaluations, plenty of time to stabilize the breakthrough."


    Analysis: Evaluation Requirements


    Previous Standard: Qi Condensation First Sub-realm (Mid-stage)


    New Standard: Qi Condensation Second Sub-realm (Early-stage)


    Current Status: You are already meeting the minimum requirements


    "Though I''m guessing just meeting the minimum won''t be enough?"


    "Given the sect''s recent emphasis on rapid advancement, achieving mid-stage second sub-realm would be safer," Azure confirmed. "Which means we need to focus on resource acquisition and efficient cultivation methods."


    I sighed. "Back to the herb gardens then."


    "Look on the bright side, Master! Your enhanced spiritual sense will make identifying valuable specimens much easier. And with the new compression techniques, we can process materials more efficiently!"


    "Your optimism is sometimes exhausting, you know that?"


    The little spirit just smiled. "I maintain optimal emotional support parameters at all times!"


    "Right. Wake me if anything tries to kill me in my sleep."


    "That has only happened twice so far!"


    "Still not reassuring!"


    The next morning''s practice session was interesting. The other disciples immediately noticed something was different - it''s hard to hide a breakthrough from people trained to sense spiritual energy. The reactions varied from congratulations to barely concealed envy.


    Senior Sister Liu simply nodded when she saw me. "Acceptable progress. I trust you''ll maintain this rate of advancement?"


    Threat Level: Moderate Implied


    Expectations: Continued rapid development


    Recommendation: Careful balance of visible progress and concealment


    "I will continue working hard, Senior Sister," I replied carefully.


    "See that you do. The sect has high hopes for this year''s outer disciples. It would be... unfortunate if you failed to meet expectations."


    Well, that wasn''t ominously vague at all.


    The rest of the day was spent adjusting to my new capabilities. Everything felt different - spiritual energy responded more readily to my commands, herb processing required a lighter touch, even basic meditation produced stronger results.


    "Your energy circulation is even more precise now," Lin Mei commented during afternoon herb gathering. "I''ve never seen someone adapt to a breakthrough so quickly."


    I shrugged, carefully extracting spirit essence from a particularly temperamental flower. "Good foundation, I guess."


    She gave me a look that said she wasn''t buying it but wouldn''t press. Yet.


    Social Analysis: Lin Mei


    Suspicion Level: Moderate


    Trust Level: High


    Recommendation: Consider limited disclosure


    "Not yet," I thought to Azure. "Let''s see how things develop first."


    The spirit realm was getting more complicated by the day. Between advancement pressures, resource requirements, and maintaining my various cover stories, I sometimes missed the simplicity of my old life.


    Then again, my old life ended with a face-plant into concrete, so maybe complexity wasn''t so bad.


    At least I had a system to help me manage it all.


    Daily Status Update:


    Cultivation: Stabilizing


    Resources: Adequate


    Secrets: Maintained


    Overall Progress: Acceptable


    "Thanks Azure. Very helpful."


    "I live to serve, Master! Would you like a breakdown of your efficiency metrics?"


    "Maybe later. Time for evening meditation first."


    I settled into my usual position, breathing deeply as I began cycling spiritual energy through my newly expanded pathways. The familiar patterns felt different now, more potent after the breakthrough. Each circulation brought fresh insights into the nature of spiritual power.


    Warning: Energy Fluctuation Detected


    Recommendation: Immediate¡ª


    Azure''s warning cut off as something... shifted. The carefully maintained flows in my inner world began to writhe and twist, taking on patterns I''d never seen before. My consciousness felt strangely light, disconnected.


    "Azure? What''s happening?"


    "Master! Your spiritual essence is¡ª"


    The sensation of lightness increased until I felt myself rising. For a moment, I thought I''d somehow mastered flight cultivation techniques in my sleep. Wouldn''t that be a nice surprise? But then I looked down.


    My body was still sitting there in meditation position, looking perfectly calm and completely not floating.


    "Oh, that''s probably not good."


    "Master! Your soul is separating from your physical form!" Azure''s voice held an edge of panic I''d never heard before. "This isn''t a technique¡ªsomething is forcibly extracting your so¡ª!"


    Everything went black.


    Not the gentle darkness of closed eyes or even the dramatic darkness of unconsciousness. This was an absolute void that seemed to swallow even the concept of light. For a timeless moment, I floated in that nothingness, wondering if I had died. Again.


    The void shattered.


    The world exploded back into existence with the clash of steel on steel and the thundering of hooves. The bitter taste of blood filled my mouth, and my ears rang with the sounds of battle cries and screaming.


    "Tomas! Stop standing there like a lost sheep and help us with the barricade!"


    I blinked, trying to orient myself amid the chaos. A burly man with a woodcutter''s axe was waving frantically at me from behind a hastily constructed wooden barrier.


    "Azure?" I whispered, relieved to feel the familiar presence in my mind. "You''re still here?"


    "Of course, Master! I am bound to your soul, not your physical form. Though speaking of physical forms..."


    Status Update - Current Body:


    Name: Tomas the Miller''s Son


    Level: N/A (No cultivation detected)


    Core Essence:


    Spiritual Essence: 0 units (Previous: 246 units)


    Soul Essence: 300 units (Unchanged - Soul Transferred)


    Physical Essence: 12 units (Previous: 215 units)


    Skills: Grain Milling, Basic Farming


    Warning: Zero spiritual energy detected


    I started to ask Azure what that meant when I finally looked down at myself. Gone were my cultivation robes, replaced by rough homespun clothes and a flour-dusted apron. My hands were calloused in all the wrong places, and my arms felt weak compared to my cultivator''s body.


    "Watch out!" Someone yanked me behind the barricade as an arrow whistled past. A young woman with a pitchfork glared at me. "Has fear addled your wits, Tomas? The raiders will be here any moment!"


    "I''m... working on understanding the situation," I managed.


    "Different universe," Azure helpfully supplied. "Though I suspect you''ve already noticed the most obvious sign¡ª"


    I looked up and immediately wished I hadn''t. Two suns blazed in the alien sky¡ªone blood red, one electric blue. They hung there like the eyes of some cosmic entity judging my life choices.


    Right. Different universe. Because apparently reincarnating once wasn''t complicated enough.


    I tried to circulate spiritual energy, reaching for the familiar patterns of cultivation. Nothing. Not even a whisper of qi. Just the ordinary aches and pains of a body that had never known spiritual power.


    "Tomas!" The burly man slapped my shoulder. "By the twin suns, I can''t believe you''re still standing after taking that hit to the head. But we need every able body now. The raiders are almost through the east gate!"


    The young woman thrust a rusty sword into my hands. "Here. Try not to stab yourself with it."


    Warning: Combat Situation


    Imminent Recommendation: Perhaps we should have spent less time processing herbs and more time on basic sword work?


    "You know," I told Azure, "I''m starting to think my karma might need some adjustments.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Skybound

    You know what''s worse than dying from tripping over your shoelaces? Dying twice. And let me tell you, holding a rusty sword while raiders charge your position is definitely not how I planned to spend my second afterlife.


    "Tomas!" The burly man¡ªI really needed to learn these people''s names¡ªyanked me behind a section of wooden barricade as another arrow whizzed past. "Stop daydreaming and help us! The Seventh Band doesn''t leave survivors!"


    "Azure," I thought desperately, "please tell me you have some insights about sword fighting?"


    "I can provide basic movement analysis," the little spirit replied, "but this body has never held a weapon before. Also, you might want to duck."


    I dropped just as a throwing axe embedded itself in the wood where my head had been. Great. Just great.


    "Here''s the situation," the young woman with the pitchfork said, crouching beside me. "Seventh Band broke through the east gate. About forty of them, mainly on foot. We''ve got thirty able fighters, if you count the miller''s boy who can''t remember which end of a sword to hold."


    "I resent that accuracy," I muttered, then louder: "What exactly is the Seventh Band?"


    She stared at me like I''d just asked what bread was. "By the Twin Suns, that head wound really did scramble your brains. They''re the worst of the Red Sun raiders. Named for the seventh hour when the red sun peaks and drives men mad with bloodlust."


    Combat Analysis:


    Enemies: 40~ raiders (Seventh Band - apparently extra murdery)


    Allies: 30 villagers (varying combat ability)


    Tactical Options: Limited


    Recommendation: Don''t die. Again.


    "Thanks Azure. Very helpful."


    The raiders'' war cries grew closer, a chilling sound that seemed to resonate with the crimson light from above. I risked a peek over the barricade and immediately regretted it. They wore mismatched armor painted with red sun symbols, and their eyes... there was something wrong with their eyes.


    "Maya," the burly man called to the pitchfork girl, "take five to the south wall. They''re trying to flank us. And remember¡ªdon''t look directly at their faces during red hour. The madness can spread."


    "Got it, Uncle Henrik." She turned to me. "Try not to die while I''m gone. I''d hate to have to explain to your father how his son managed to survive a head wound just to get killed doing something stupid."


    She darted off with several other defenders, leaving me with Henrik and a growing sense of impending doom.


    "So," I said casually while adjusting my grip on the sword for the hundredth time, "about this red sun madness..."


    Henrik split a raider''s shield with his axe before answering. "You really did forget everything, didn''t you? The red sun rises alongside the blue, but its light... changes people. Most can resist it, but some embrace it. Become something else. The raid bands are the worst¡ªthey time their attacks for when the red light is strongest."


    I glanced up at the strange dual stars. The blue sun seemed to pulse with a steady, almost comforting light. But the red one... looking at it made my head hurt and my thoughts turn strange.


    Warning: Exposure to red solar radiation detected Effects: Unknown


    Recommendation: Avoid extended observation


    The first wave of raiders hit our section of the barricade like a tsunami of unwashed violence. Henrik roared and swung his woodcutter''s axe in a devastating arc that sent one attacker flying backward. I tried to copy the basic sword movements I''d seen in martial arts training, but this body had all the grace of a drunken chicken trying to perform Swan Lake.


    "Move your feet!" Henrik shouted, parrying a blade. "Standing still just makes you an easy target! And keep your eyes on their weapons, not their faces!"


    Right. Footwork. I could do that. The System had given me plenty of practice with proper movement, even if this body didn''t have the muscle memory. And the not looking at faces thing? Totally fine with that, especially after glimpsing the manic grins and blood-red eyes of our attackers.


    Physical Analysis:


    Current Stamina: Pathetic


    Muscle Memory: Error 404 Not Found


    Combat Knowledge: Theoretical


    Survival Chances: We''re still not calculating that


    Warning: Incoming attack pattern!


    Recommended action: 45-degree pivot, defensive stance


    I managed to awkwardly block a sword strike, the impact sending painful vibrations up my arm. The raider grinned¡ªwhat I could see of his face below my carefully averted gaze¡ªprobably assuming I''d be easy prey. His next attack came in a horizontal slash¡ª


    Movement Analysis Complete


    Opponent: Overextended


    Opportunity: Counter-attack available


    Recommendation: Act now!


    My body might be weak, but my mind remembered countless hours of combat analysis. I stepped inside the raider''s guard and struck with the pommel of my sword, catching him in the throat. He went down gurgling.


    Congratulations!


    Physical Essence increased: 12 ¡ú 14


    Combat Experience gained


    Note: No cultivation bottleneck detected below previous maximum


    "Wait, what?" I barely had time to process that notification before another raider took a swing at my head. This one I managed to dodge more smoothly, my movements already feeling slightly more coordinated.


    "The boy can fight after all!" Henrik laughed, splitting another shield with his axe. "Must have knocked some warrior sense into you instead of out!"


    A third raider charged our position, this one wielding a wicked-looking curved blade. His attacks came in a flurry of steel that I barely managed to deflect.


    Combat Analysis:


    Opponent: Skilled swordsman


    Threat Level: High


    Weak Points: Favors right side, slight limp


    "His left leg is injured," Azure observed. "And his attacks follow a pattern¡ªhigh, low, thrust, repeat."


    Great, except I could barely keep up with the first strike, let alone plan counters for a whole sequence. The raider pressed forward, his blade coming closer to finding flesh with each exchange. I stumbled backward, my borrowed boots catching on uneven ground¡ª


    And then Maya''s pitchfork burst through his chest from behind.


    "What did I say about dying?" she demanded, yanking her weapon free as the raider collapsed. "Honestly, Tomas, it''s like you''ve never been in a real fight before."


    "You have no idea," I muttered, then louder: "Thanks for the save."


    She was about to reply when Henrik''s voice cut through the chaos: "Maya! South wall''s breaching!"


    Maya swore colorfully, something about the red sun''s favorite body parts. "Hold this section! And remember¡ªif you see anyone with red markings on their face, don''t engage! Those are the Sun-Touched. They''re stronger during red hour."


    "Sun-Touched?" I asked, blocking another attack with marginally better form. "Let me guess¡ªmore fun side effects of our friendly neighborhood crimson star?"


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Physical Essence: 14 ¡ú 15


    Combat Skills: Slowly improving


    Azure''s Patience With Questions During Combat: Wearing thin


    "The red sun changes people," Maya explained between pitchfork thrusts. "Some go mad. Others... transform. The raiders use them as shock troops. They¡ªwatch out!"


    A massive figure crashed through our makeshift barricade, sending splinters flying. His arms were covered in swirling red tattoos that seemed to pulse in time with the red sun''s light, and his eyes... well, I was trying not to look at faces, but let''s just say ''human'' wasn''t the first word that came to mind.


    "That would be a Sun-Touched," Azure noted helpfully. "Fascinating biological modifications. Also, you might want to run."


    "You think?" I dove to the side as the transformed raider''s fist cratered the ground where I''d been standing. "Any actual useful advice?"


    "Well, your physical essence is now 15, which is approximately 7% of your previous maximum. At your current rate of improvement, you might reach 20% capacity in about... oh, you should probably dodge again."


    The Sun-Touched''s next attack split a wooden support beam like kindling. Maya tried to keep him at bay with her pitchfork, but he grabbed the weapon and snapped it like a twig. Henrik''s axe bounced off his shoulder leaving barely a scratch.


    "The Sundering''s great gift!" the transformed raider roared, his voice distorted and multi-toned. "The weak will burn, and the strong will¡ª"


    Whatever philosophical insights he planned to share were cut short by an arrow taking him in the eye. He staggered back, more surprised than hurt, but it gave us an opening to retreat to a more defensible position.


    "Seventh Band always monologues," a new voice commented. An older woman with a bow stood on a nearby roof, already drawing another arrow. "Think the red sun makes them philosophers or something. Name''s Sara, by the way. Village hunter."


    "Great shot," I managed between heavy breaths. "Does anything actually kill these Sun-Touched?"


    "Fire works," Sara replied, loosing another arrow as the transformed raider recovered. "Or removing the head. Anything else just makes them angry."


    "Unfortunately," Maya added, "we''re a bit short on fire, and your sword work isn''t quite at decapitation level yet."


    Physical Combat Assessment:


    Current Skill Level: Can occasionally point sword in right direction


    Decapitation Capability: Please don''t try


    Recommendation: Find alternative strategy


    "The Sun-Touched have enhanced physical capabilities," Azure observed, "but their movements are predictable. They rely on overwhelming force rather than technique. If we can¡ª"


    The rest of his analysis was lost as the transformed raider charged again, this time with an actual weapon¡ªthe broken shaft of Maya''s pitchfork, because apparently we needed him to be more dangerous.


    "The village''s east side is lost!" someone shouted. "Fall back to the central square!"


    "Brilliant," Maya muttered. "Because being surrounded is exactly what we need right now."


    Our fighting retreat was... well, more retreat than fighting. The Sun-Touched continued his relentless advance, shrugging off arrows and spear thrusts like they were mild inconveniences. Other raiders followed in his wake, their grins growing wider as the red sun climbed higher.


    "It''s almost the seventh hour," Henrik warned, his axe now notched and stained. "When the red sun peaks¡ª"


    "Let me guess," I interrupted, "everything gets worse?"


    "The Sun-Touched grow stronger," Sara explained from her new perch on a cart. "And more of the raiders start to turn. It''s why they time their attacks this way. They¡ªincoming!"


    The transformed raider threw what remained of our barricade at us. I managed to dive clear, but Henrik wasn''t as lucky. The impact sent him sprawling, his axe skittering away across the dirt.


    Combat Analysis:


    Situation: Deteriorating rapidly


    Allies: Scattered


    Enemy Strength: Increasing


    Survival Probability: We told you we weren''t calculating that


    "You know, Azure," I thought while scrambling to help Henrik up, "a little optimism wouldn''t hurt."


    "Oh! Well, on the bright side, your physical essence is now 16, and your combat movement efficiency has improved by 23%. Also, that Sun-Touched is about to throw a cart at you."


    I pulled Henrik clear just as our cover became an impromptu projectile. The old warrior grunted in pain¡ªhis earlier arrow wound was still bleeding, and the impact hadn''t helped.


    "Get him to the healer''s house," Maya ordered, tossing me a small shield she''d scavenged. "Sara and I will hold them here."


    "Two against that?" I gestured at the approaching Sun-Touched, who was now definitely larger than before. "That''s suicide!"


    "Sometimes," Sara said calmly, drawing another arrow, "you don''t fight to win. You fight to buy time."


    Maya picked up Henrik''s fallen axe. "The children and elders need time to reach the tunnels. We can give them that much at least."


    I looked at Henrik''s pale face, then at the determined expressions of the two women. The rest of our defenders were scattered, some retreating with the civilians, others making smaller last stands across the village. The red sun''s light was growing stronger, and more raiders were showing signs of transformation.


    "Tomas," Maya said softly, "go. Get Uncle Henrik to safety. And... I''m sorry about that head wound joke earlier. You fought well today."


    Status Update:


    Physical Essence: 16


    Combat Experience: Notable improvement


    Emotional State: Complicated


    "There''s a 72% chance we could all retreat successfully," Azure offered. "Though the probability drops to 31% if we try to protect the civilian evacuation. Also, the Sun-Touched has found another improvised weapon. Is that a wagon wheel? Creative fellow, isn''t he?"


    The transformed raider''s next attack scattered us. Maya rolled left, Sara leaped right, and I half-carried Henrik toward the healer''s house. Behind us, I heard Maya yell defiance and Sara''s bow sing.


    "Almost there," I told Henrik as we stumbled through the village''s increasingly chaotic streets. "Try not to bleed on me too much."


    He managed a weak laugh. "Been... through worse. During the last red summer, when the Burning Band came..." He trailed off, coughing.


    "Save the war stories for later." I kicked open the healer''s door, finding the small house already crowded with wounded. "Hey! Got another one for you!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The healer, an elderly woman with surprisingly strong arms, helped me get Henrik onto a cot. "Arrow wound and impact trauma," I reported. "Also probably some creative internal bruising from flying debris."


    She raised an eyebrow. "Since when does Tomas the miller''s boy know healing terms?"


    Right. Different body, different knowledge base. "Lucky guess?"


    Before I could fumble for a better explanation, screams erupted from outside. Not the usual battle screams we''d been hearing¡ªthese were different. Terrified.


    "The seventh hour," Henrik mumbled. "Red sun''s peak..."


    I rushed to the window just in time to see another raider transform. The process was horrifying¡ªmuscles bulged, bones cracked and reformed, and those red tattoos spread like living things across their skin. Within moments, the Seventh Band had three more Sun-Touched warriors.


    "You know," Azure commented, "from a purely analytical standpoint, this transformation process is fascinating. The red solar radiation appears to trigger some kind of enhanced cellular regeneration combined with... oh, right, probably not the time for a scientific breakdown."


    "You think?" I checked my borrowed sword and shield. Both had seen better days, probably sometime last century.


    Combat Resources:


    One dubiously sharp sword


    One partially broken shield


    Growing collection of bruises


    Azure''s questionably helpful commentary


    "I heard that," the spirit protested. "My commentary is extremely helpful. For instance, your physical essence has increased to 17 during the recent exertion, and I''ve compiled a detailed analysis of Sun-Touched attack patterns. Would you like to see the spreadsheet?"


    More screams from outside interrupted whatever sarcastic response I was about to make. The healer shoved a leather satchel into my hands.


    "Emergency supplies," she explained. "Get to the tunnels. Take as many of the walking wounded as you can."


    "What about you?"


    She gave me a stern look. "Someone has to stay with those who can''t move. Now go. And Tomas... whatever happened to your head, it seems to have improved you."


    I gathered everyone who could walk, ending up with a group of six including myself. Henrik insisted on coming despite his injuries, claiming he could still swing an axe if needed. Given that he could barely stand, I had doubts.


    "The tunnel entrance is in the old storehouse," one of the wounded explained. "If we can reach it¡ª"


    The wall exploded inward.


    A Sun-Touched stood in the new opening, but this one was different. The red markings covered his entire body, and his eyes glowed like hot coals. In one massive hand, he held...


    "Maya!" I rushed forward without thinking, but two of our group held me back.


    "She''s gone," Henrik said quietly. "Don''t waste her sacrifice."


    The transformed raider tossed Maya''s body aside like discarded trash. Sara was nowhere to be seen¡ªeither escaped or... no, not thinking about that.


    The Sun-Touched charged with impossible speed. I managed to get my shield up just in time, but the impact still sent me flying. The others scattered, trying to make it to the storehouse while the monster was focused on me.


    Physical Essence: 17 ¡ú 18


    Pain Level: Considerable


    Tactical Options: Limited


    Azure''s Concern: Growing


    "Any brilliant insights?" I thought while rolling away from another attack.


    "Well, your pain tolerance has improved significantly! Also, that last impact cracked three ribs. Oh, and the red sun''s radiation seems to be intensifying the transformation process. The subject''s muscle density has increased by approximately 47% in the last minute alone. Fascinating!"


    "Less science, more survival tips!"


    The Sun-Touched''s next attack reduced my shield to splinters. I barely managed to deflect a follow-up strike with my sword, the impact numbing my entire arm. This wasn''t a fight¡ªit was just a matter of time before he crushed me.


    That''s when I felt it. A strange sensation, like static electricity but deeper. The air seemed to thicken, and even the Sun-Touched paused.


    "Oh," Azure said quietly. "That''s... unexpected."


    A figure appeared in the sky, floating serenely above the battle. Their robes rippled in an unfelt wind, and while I couldn''t sense any qi or spiritual energy, something about them radiated pure wrongness.


    "A Skybound," one of the wounded whispered in terror. "We''re dead. We''re all dead."


    The floating figure raised their hands, and the air itself seemed to twist. Not qi, not spiritual energy, but something else. Something that made Azure''s warnings scream in my head.


    Warning: Unknown energy type detected!


    Threat Level: Extreme


    Recommendation: Retreat immediately!


    The first spell turned the Sun-Touched attacking me into a fine red mist. The second froze a fleeing raider solid before shattering him into crimson ice. The third...


    I didn''t see what the third spell did. I was too busy running toward the storehouse, trying to reach the others. Henrik and the wounded had almost made it to the entrance.


    "Master," Azure said urgently, "that energy signature... it''s similar to cultivation techniques, but fundamentally different. Almost like¡ª"


    The fourth spell caught Henrik''s group. I looked away, but couldn''t block out the sounds.


    Physical Essence: 18 ¡ú 19


    Running Speed: Still insufficient


    Survival Chance: Rapidly approaching zero


    The robed figure appeared in front of me between one step and the next. Just blinked into existence like a glitch in reality.


    "Interesting," they said, voice distorted by their hood. "Your life-force pattern is... unusual. Almost like..."


    I raised my battered sword, trying to stop my hands from shaking. "Look, I''m just a miller''s son. I''m not worth your time. I can''t even fight properly!"


    "No survivors," they replied simply. "The Red Sun demands it."


    Their hand moved in a complex pattern. I tried to dodge, tried to run, tried to do anything¡ª


    "Oh," Azure said softly. "This is going to hurt."


    The spell hit like a hammer made of ice and razors. My last thought was that dying three times seemed really excessive.


    Then darkness took me again.

 Chapter 9 - 9: World Hopping for Beginners

    You know what''s terrifying? Waking up from a nightmare where you actually died, in a world with two suns, while some cosmic horror cosplayer turned everyone into pretty red mist. And the worst part? It wasn''t even a nightmare.


    I came to gasping like a fish that had just discovered water wasn''t all it was cracked up to be. My hands shook as I patted myself down - same cultivation robes, same meditation cushion, same small room in Azure Peak Sect. No blood-stained miller''s apron or rusty sword in sight.


    "Master! We''re back!" Azure popped into existence, looking like a kid who''d just broken mom''s favorite vase and was trying to act casual about it. "So... how did you find our interdimensional vacation?"


    "Azure," I wheezed, still trying to remember how lungs worked, "please tell me I hallucinated everything about the past few hours. The two suns, the raiders, the floating death wizard..."


    "Oh no, that was all quite real! Though I must say, your combat performance was surprisingly adequate for someone who''d never held a sword before. Well, that body had never held a sword. You technically have, but not really, since¡ª"


    "Azure."


    "Yes, Master?"


    "How long were we gone? Because it felt like hours of running and fighting and generally trying not to die in creative new ways."


    Azure shifted uncomfortably, his usual know-it-all demeanor flickering like bad wifi. "Ah, about that... Would you believe me if I said three seconds?"


    I stared at him. "Three. Seconds."


    "Give or take a millisecond! Think of it like binge-watching an entire Netflix series, except you did it in the time it takes to sneeze and there was way more deadly radiation!"


    "Wait," I sat up straighter, momentarily distracted from my existential crisis. "Netflix? Since when does my spiritual guide know about streaming services?"


    "Oh!" Azure brightened, looking pleased I''d noticed. "I''ve had time to process some of your memories, they provided me with a complete Earth cultural database! Though I''m still not sure I completely understand all of it. For instance, I understand the concept of ''streaming wars'' but fail to see how they compare to actual sect warfare. Far less spiritual energy involved!"


    "Can we focus on the whole ''three seconds'' thing? Are you telling me I just... collapsed for three seconds while experiencing several hours of trauma in murder-world?"


    "Exactly! Though we''re not entirely sure if the time ratio is fixed. Could be different for each world! The System''s still crunching the metaphysical numbers on that one." He paused. "On the bright side, at least you didn''t miss morning meditation?"


    "Great. So now I have to worry about randomly passing out AND possibly dying in alternate realities. Any other fun side effects I should know about?"


    He conjured up a status window that made me want to cry:


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 10/300 (Critical Depletion)


    Spiritual Essence: 246/246 (Stable)


    Physical Essence: 215/215 (Unchanged)


    New Ability Unlocked: Worldwalker''s Sojourn


    Description: Hop between realities like a metaphysical grasshopper!


    Cost: Your soul essence, apparently. Like, a lot of it.


    Warning: Maybe don''t do that again until we figure out how to not die?


    "So," I said with all the calm of someone who''d just discovered they were an interdimensional tourist with terrible luck, "want to explain why you didn''t mention this whole ''reality-hopping'' thing was possible? Or maybe why it burns through soul essence like Wei Lin through his father''s credit at the sect store?"


    Azure shifted uncomfortably, his usual know-it-all demeanor replaced with what I can only describe as spiritual foot-shuffling. "I... may have only just found out about this myself. The System kind of just... dropped this update on me?"


    "Aren''t you the System?"


    "Not... exactly?" He brightened, clearly hoping enthusiasm would distract from the awkwardness. "Think of me more like your friendly neighborhood UI! I was just a baby spirit before the System gave me an upgrade package. Now I''m like Siri, but for cultivation! With better jokes."


    "Your jokes are terrible."


    "They''re systematically optimized for maximum groan value!"


    I flopped back onto my bed, every part of me aching in ways I didn''t know were possible. "Great. My spiritual guide is having an identity crisis. Any other bombshells you want to drop? Secret cultivation techniques? Hidden boss battles? A tendency to accidentally conquer other dimensions?"


    "Well, about that last one..." Azure brought up another window. "The Worldwalker ability is fascinating! Though we should probably wait until you''re not about to pass out to experiment with it."


    "Good call. Any idea how long that''ll take?"


    "At your current recovery rate? About two months. Though we might be able to speed that up with proper soul cultivation techniques..."


    "Tomorrow," I mumbled, already feeling consciousness slipping away. "We''ll figure everything out tomorrow..."


    I dreamed of Maya and Henrik, of their final stand against impossible odds. Could I have saved them? Done something differently? All my systematic cultivation hadn''t meant much in a world without spiritual energy. I''d been worse than useless - I''d been normal.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    The morning gong dragged me back to consciousness way too early. I cracked an eye open to find Azure hovering over me with his usual too-cheerful expression.


    "Good morning, Master! Your soul essence has recovered by six whole points during your rest. At this rate, you''ll be ready for another potentially fatal interdimensional journey in... approximately never!"


    "Thanks, Azure. Very helpful."


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 16/300 (+6 from rest, still pathetic)


    Spiritual Essence: 246/246 (Show-off)


    Physical Essence: 215/215 (At least something''s normal)


    "You know," Azure mused as I tried to remember how legs worked, "for someone who died tripping over their shoelaces, you handled yourself pretty well in that other world. The System''s combat assistance helped, but still..."


    "I got lucky. And then I got very unlucky." I managed to stand, though the room took a few seconds to stop spinning. "We need to figure this out. The soul essence, the world-hopping, all of it. Because next time? I might end up somewhere even worse."


    "Worse than a world with reality-warping sun radiation and psychotic raiders?"


    "Given my luck? Definitely."


    A knock at my door interrupted whatever witty response Azure was cooking up. Wei Lin''s voice drifted through the wood: "Ke Yin? You missed morning practice. Senior Sister Liu is not happy."


    "Great," I muttered. "Because I needed more problems today."


    I opened the door to find Wei Lin looking unusually concerned. "You look terrible," he announced cheerfully. "Like you spent all night wrestling with profound cultivation mysteries. Or possibly a bear."


    "Thanks. That''s exactly the ego boost I needed this morning."


    He invited himself in, already pulling cultivation supplies from his seemingly endless pockets. "Fortunately for you, my family has an excellent remedy for spiritual exhaustion. Only fifty contribution points, and it comes with a free consultation on proper cultivation techniques!"


    "Still focusing on basics," I said automatically, then paused. "Actually... what do you know about soul cultivation?"


    Wei Lin''s eyes lit up like it was spiritual resource discount day. "Finally asking the interesting questions! Though soul techniques are pretty advanced. My family has some excellent beginner manuscripts..."


    "Library first," I cut him off. "Sales pitch later."


    "You''re no fun anymore." But he was already heading for the door. "Come on then. Let''s go find you some proper cultivation methods before you actually collapse. Because if you die, who''s going to buy all my overpriced techniques?"


    "Your concern is touching."


    "I know! I''ve been practicing my sincere merchant face."


    As we walked toward the library, I couldn''t help but wonder what other worlds were out there, waiting to try and kill me in new and exciting ways. At least this time I''d have some warning.


    Probably.


    Maybe.


    ...I was so dead.


    ***


    The Azure Peak Sect library turned out to be less "mystical repository of ancient wisdom" and more "that one university library where students go to cry during finals week." Towering shelves carved into the mountain itself held everything from basic meditation guides to what looked suspiciously like cultivation self-help books. "Top Ten Tricks to Breakthrough Success!" probably wasn''t the profound knowledge the sect founders had in mind.


    "Soul cultivation methods are usually restricted," Wei Lin explained as we navigated the labyrinth of knowledge. "Too many disciples trying fancy techniques they weren''t ready for. Apparently, having your soul explode is bad for sect recruitment."


    "You don''t say." I scanned the shelves, trying not to feel overwhelmed by the sheer volume of information. "Any chance they have a ''Soul Cultivation for Dummies'' section?"


    "Actually..." He reached up and pulled down a dusty tome. "The Azure Soul Nourishment Method is pretty close. Basic, reliable, and most importantly - free."


    "Free? In this economy?"


    "The sect figures if you''re going to mess with soul techniques, better to start with the safe ones." He grinned. "Though if you''re interested in more advanced methods, my family¡ª"


    "Still focusing on basics!"


    We spent the next few hours combing through the library''s soul cultivation section. Most of the techniques were way beyond my level - things like "Grand Soul Dominion Method" and "Path of the Eternal Spirit" that probably required more cultivation progress than I''d make in ten lifetimes.


    "Found another one!" Wei Lin called from behind a particularly precarious stack of scrolls. "The Gentle Soul Nurturing Guide. Says it''s good for... recovery and stability?"


    Azure popped up in my inner world, already analyzing. "Compatible with your current cultivation base. Modest benefits, but low risk of catastrophic soul implosion."


    "Always a plus," I muttered.


    "What was that?"


    "Nothing! Just... thinking out loud."


    Wei Lin gave me that look again - the one that said he knew I was hiding something but couldn''t quite figure out what. "You know, most people don''t suddenly develop an interest in soul cultivation without a reason."


    "Maybe I''m just thorough?"


    "Right. And I''m secretly the Sect Master''s long-lost son."


    "Are you?"


    "No, but the fact that you had to ask hurts my feelings." He dumped another stack of books on the table. "Here. Basic soul theory. You''ll need to understand the fundamentals before trying any techniques."


    I picked up the top volume, "Understanding Your Spiritual Core: A Beginner''s Guide to Not Exploding." Charming.


    "Master," Azure chimed in, "I''ve been analyzing the soul cultivation texts. Most focus on gradual enhancement rather than rapid recovery. However, combining multiple methods might¡ª"


    A commotion from the library entrance cut off whatever optimization strategy he was about to suggest. Senior Sister Liu''s voice carried through the stacks: "The monthly evaluation requirements have been updated. All outer disciples must demonstrate significant progress in their chosen cultivation path."


    "Oh good," I sighed. "More pressure. Just what I needed."


    Wei Lin was already shoving books into my arms. "Take these. Study fast. The evaluations are in two weeks, and trust me - you don''t want to fail."


    "What happens if we fail?"


    His expression turned serious. "Remember Yuan Mei? Failed his evaluation last month?"


    "Yeah?"


    "He''s cleaning spiritual beast stables now. For the rest of his life."


    Well, that was motivating in a terrifying sort of way.


    Back in my room, I spread out the soul cultivation manuals and settled in for a long night of study. Azure hovered nearby, providing his usual commentary.


    "The Azure Soul Nourishment Method seems promising," he reported. "Though the diagrams are rather... artistic. I don''t think souls actually look like happy little clouds."


    "Focus on the important parts. How long to learn it?"


    "Basic proficiency should take about a week. Unless..."


    I knew that tone. "Unless what?"


    "Well, the System could optimize the learning process. Might cut the time in half. Though it would cost some spiritual essence to process..."


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 16/300 (Still pathetic)


    Spiritual Essence: 246/246 (Available for optimization)


    Physical Essence: 215/215 (Unchanged)


    "Do it," I decided. "Better to take a temporary hit to spiritual essence than risk another world-hop with no way to recover."


    "Excellent choice! Initiating optimization protocols. Warning: Side effects may include mild existential dread and a sudden appreciation for metaphysical mathematics."


    "Your warning labels need work."


    As Azure began processing the soul cultivation method, I couldn''t help but wonder about the other worlds out there. What if next time I landed somewhere even worse than the Two Suns world? What if I couldn''t bring my cultivation? What if¡ª


    A knock at my door interrupted my spiral of paranoia.


    "Ke Yin?" Lin Mei''s voice. "Senior Sister Chen is looking for you. Something about missing your herb garden duties?"


    Right. Because interdimensional travel wasn''t an excuse for slacking off on regular sect responsibilities.


    "Coming!" I called back, then thought at Azure: "How long until the optimization is done?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Approximately six hours. Though I should warn you about potential side effects of rushing soul cultivation techniques¡ª"


    "Later. Right now I need to go convince Senior Sister Chen not to turn me into fertilizer."


    Sometimes I missed the simplicity of my old life. Sure, it had ended with an embarrassing death-by-shoelace, but at least I hadn''t had to juggle cultivation politics, soul essence management, and the constant threat of accidentally falling into other realities.


    Then again, my old life hadn''t come with supernatural powers and a snarky spiritual AI assistant. So maybe it balanced out.


    Sort of.


    Probably not.


    ...I really hope this dying thing isn''t a reoccurring theme.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Soul Searching

    Dying in alternate dimensions really makes you appreciate the finer points of soul cultivation. I mean, most cultivators my age are obsessing over their spiritual essence stats or showing off their fancy inner world formations. Me? I''m trying to figure out why my soul essence got drop-kicked into single digits after an impromptu interdimensional field trip.


    "The optimization process is complete," Azure announced as I trudged back from a particularly grueling herb garden session. Senior Sister Chen had not been amused by my absence. "Would you like to see the combined cultivation method I''ve developed?"


    I flopped onto my meditation cushion, still picking spiritual herb fragments out of my hair. "Hit me. Though maybe leave out the spreadsheets this time?"


    "But the efficiency calculations are the best part!" Azure materialized in my inner world, now sporting what looked suspiciously like reading glasses. "I''ve analyzed all seventeen soul cultivation methods from the library and combined their most compatible elements into what I''m calling the Tri-Essence Harmony Method!"


    Status Update: Soul Essence: 18/300 (Slightly less pathetic)


    Spiritual Essence: 220/246 (Cost of optimization)


    Physical Essence: 215/215 (Still hanging in there)


    "Fascinating name," I said dryly. "Any chance it''ll help me not die horribly next time I accidentally world-hop?"


    "That''s the beauty of it!" Azure conjured up a glowing diagram that looked like a three-dimensional Venn diagram had a baby with a sacred mandala. "Most cultivation methods at the Qi Condensation stage focus on either spiritual or physical development. Soul cultivation is considered too advanced or too risky for beginners."


    "Because exploding souls are bad for recruitment, yeah, Wei Lin mentioned that."


    "Exactly! But here''s the thing - your situation is unique. Most cultivators develop their inner world first, treating it as a foundation for future advancement. But you? You''ve already experienced soul displacement through dimensional travel. Your soul has been forcibly separated from your physical and spiritual essence."


    I winced at the memory. "Not my favorite experience."


    "But it creates an opportunity!" Azure''s glasses gleamed with intellectual excitement. "The Tri-Essence Harmony Method focuses on balancing all three aspects of cultivation simultaneously. Instead of treating them as separate paths, it weaves them together into a single system."


    He expanded the diagram, showing three interlocking cultivation cycles:


    "See, traditional methods look like this: Spiritual cultivation focuses on expanding and refining your inner world. Physical cultivation strengthens your body and enhances its ability to channel energy. Soul cultivation... well, most people don''t even start that until they reach the Foundation Establishment realm."


    "So why is everyone sleeping on soul cultivation?" I asked, studying the complex patterns. "Seems pretty important, you know, having a stable soul and all."


    Azure adjusted his definitely-for-show glasses. "Several reasons! First, soul cultivation is subtle. No flashy techniques, no immediate power boosts. Second, it''s dangerous if done incorrectly. And third... well, most cultivators simply don''t need it at this stage. Their souls are naturally stable because they''re not playing interdimensional hopscotch."


    "Lucky them."


    "But for you?" Azure''s excitement was practically tangible. "Soul cultivation isn''t just important - it''s essential! The Tri-Essence Harmony Method treats your soul as the bridge between spiritual and physical development. By strengthening it, we can potentially maintain some abilities even in worlds without qi!"


    That got my attention. "You mean I wouldn''t be completely useless in another no-cultivation universe?"


    "Theoretically! The method works like this: Your soul essence acts as a battery, storing and converting different types of energy. Even without access to qi, you could potentially draw on soul essence to enhance physical capabilities or maintain basic spiritual techniques."


    He brought up another diagram, this one showing energy flow patterns:


    "The first stage focuses on soul recovery and stabilization. Traditional soul cultivation methods take months or years, but by combining elements from multiple techniques and optimizing the energy flows, we can potentially accelerate the process."


    Status Update:


    Current Method Progress: 2%


    Estimated Time to Basic Proficiency: 2 weeks


    Chance of Soul Explosion: Only 4%!


    "Only 4%? How reassuring."


    "That''s with conservative estimates!" Azure protested. "Besides, the benefits far outweigh the risks. Look at these projected stats:"


    Tri-Essence Harmony Method Benefits:


    Accelerated soul essence recovery


    Enhanced energy conversion efficiency


    Cross-dimensional stability


    Potential for limited power maintenance in non-qi environments


    Reduced chance of death by interdimensional travel! (Maybe)


    I had to admit, it sounded promising. "What''s the catch? There''s always a catch."


    "Well..." Azure shuffled his ethereal feet. "It''s... somewhat unorthodox. Combining multiple cultivation methods like this isn''t exactly approved by the sect. And the energy requirements are significant. We''ll need a lot more resources than typical Qi Condensation disciples."


    "Of course we will." I sighed. "Alright, walk me through it. How do we start?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next few hours were a crash course in soul cultivation theory. Turns out, your soul isn''t just the metaphysical battery that powers reincarnation - it''s also a complex energy processing system that most cultivators completely ignore until much later in their development.


    "Traditional soul cultivation starts with awareness exercises," Azure explained, conjuring up yet another diagram. "You need to be able to sense and direct soul essence before you can strengthen it. Most methods use meditation and visualization techniques..."


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "But we''re going to cheat using the System''s interface?"


    "I prefer ''optimize using advanced analytical tools,'' but yes!" He brought up a new window showing what looked like a spiritual diagnostic screen. "The System can help you perceive soul essence directly, making the initial stages much easier."


    We started with basic soul circulation exercises. Unlike spiritual energy, which flows through defined pathways in your inner world, soul essence is more... abstract. It''s like trying to grab smoke with your bare hands, except the smoke is also somehow part of your fundamental existence.


    "Focus on the core resonance," Azure instructed as I struggled to direct the ethereal energy. "Soul essence responds to intent more than rigid control patterns."


    "You could have mentioned that before I spent an hour trying to build circulation paths!"


    "Where''s the fun in that?"


    The first breakthrough came unexpectedly. I was attempting to follow one of the combined cultivation patterns Azure had designed when something just... clicked. The Seed of Creation''s leaf unfurled slightly further, its stellar energy harmonizing perfectly with the soul essence patterns.


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 22/300 (+4 from successful cultivation)


    Understanding of Soul Mechanics: Basic


    Azure''s Pride in His Student: Unnecessarily High


    "Excellent!" The little spirit was practically bouncing with excitement. "You''ve established the first resonance pattern! This will accelerate soul essence recovery and provide a foundation for more advanced techniques."


    "Great," I managed through gritted teeth. Soul cultivation, it turned out, was exhausting in a way completely different from regular meditation. "Please tell me we''re done for today?"


    "Oh no, we''re just getting started! Now that you can sense soul essence properly, we can begin working on the conversion protocols..."


    The next few days fell into a new routine. Mornings were still for regular sect duties - can''t let anyone get suspicious about my sudden interest in soul cultivation. Afternoons split between herb garden work (now with extra punishment duties courtesy of Senior Sister Chen) and basic cultivation practice.


    But evenings? Those were for experimenting with Azure''s crazy hybrid cultivation method.


    "The key," he explained during one particularly intense session, "is maintaining balance between all three aspects. Traditional methods focus on one path at a time, but the Tri-Essence Harmony Method requires simultaneous development."


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 45/300 (Slowly improving)


    Spiritual Essence: 235/246 (Recovering)


    Physical Essence: 215/215 (Stable)


    Method Mastery: 12%


    "It''s working," I realized, watching the soul essence gauge slowly tick upward. "Slower than regular cultivation, but..."


    "But more versatile!" Azure finished. "Watch this - try channeling some soul essence into physical enhancement."


    I followed his guidance, directing a tiny portion of the recovered soul energy into my muscles. The effect was subtle but noticeable - slightly enhanced strength and reflexes, even without using spiritual energy.


    "That," Azure said proudly, "is why this method is perfect for your unique situation. Even in worlds without qi, you should be able to maintain basic enhancements through soul essence conversion."


    "Assuming I can build up enough soul essence before the next involuntary dimensional field trip."


    "About that..." Azure''s glasses gleamed ominously. "I''ve been analyzing the data from your last transition. I believe I''ve identified a pattern in the dimensional displacement trigger."


    That got my attention. "You mean it wasn''t random?"


    "The transition occurred shortly after your breakthrough to Qi Condensation Second Realm. My theory is that significant spiritual milestones might catalyze dimensional instability in your soul."


    "Fantastic." I flopped back onto my meditation cushion. "So every time I make major progress, I risk getting yanked into another death world?"


    "Currently, yes. But!" He brightened considerably. "If we can strengthen your soul essence enough, you might gain some control over the process. Or at least improve your survival chances!"


    Status Update:


    Dimensional Stability: Questionable


    Soul Cultivation Progress: Promising


    Azure''s Enthusiasm for Potentially Fatal Experiments: Concerning


    "Right," I said, sitting up with renewed determination. "Walk me through the next stage of the method. If I''m going to keep accidentally world-hopping, I want better options than ''die horribly to cosmic horror wizards.''"


    The next phase of training focused on energy conversion and storage. Traditional soul cultivation treated soul essence as a purely spiritual force, but Azure''s method approached it more like a universal adapter for different types of energy.


    "Your soul can potentially process and store any form of energy," he explained, showing me yet another diagram. "Spiritual energy, physical force, even that weird sun radiation from the Two Suns world - with proper training, you could theoretically convert and use it all."


    "That would have been helpful to know before getting murdered by the floating death wizard."


    "Well, yes, but think of it as a learning experience! Now we know what not to do next time."


    "Your optimism is sometimes disturbing, you know that?"


    The training was brutal. Soul cultivation required a different kind of focus than regular meditation. Instead of circulating energy through established pathways, I had to learn to manipulate the very essence of my being. One wrong move and... well, Wei Lin''s warnings about soul explosion started seeming less like hyperbole.


    But gradually, progress happened.


    Status Update after Two Weeks:


    Soul Essence: 250/300 (Significant improvement)


    Spiritual Essence: 246/246 (Fully recovered)


    Physical Essence: 215/215 (Unchanged)


    Method Mastery: 31%


    New Abilities Unlocked:


    Basic Soul Energy Conversion


    Limited Physical Enhancement


    Preliminary Dimensional Stability


    Azure''s Continued Commentary (whether wanted or not)


    "The evaluation is in two days," I reminded Azure during one evening session. "Any chance this crazy method will help with that?"


    "Absolutely! The enhanced soul essence stability should improve your overall cultivation efficiency. Just... maybe don''t mention the whole ''experimental hybrid cultivation technique'' thing to the examiners."


    "Right, because ''I''m secretly practicing forbidden soul cultivation to prepare for involuntary dimensional travel'' would go over so well."


    We spent the remaining time refining the basic techniques. The Tri-Essence Harmony Method was starting to feel more natural, less like trying to juggle three different types of energy and more like conducting a complex but unified symphony.


    "Your soul essence recovery rate has stabilized," Azure reported proudly. "And the conversion efficiency is well above initial projections. We might actually pull this off!"


    "Assuming I don''t accidentally dimension hop during the evaluation."


    "That would certainly make things interesting!"


    "Please don''t tempt fate."


    The night before the evaluation, I sat in my inner world, taking in the whole cosmic science fair project we''d created. Spiritual energy zipped through optimized circulation paths like a roller coaster, while my Seed of Creation hung overhead like a softball-sized disco ball in its Stellar Phase, its first true leaf doing interpretive dance with the laws of physics. And now there was a new element in the mix - soul essence flowing through it all like fairy lights at prom, somehow making the whole weird system work together.


    "You know," Azure said thoughtfully, "most cultivators take decades to achieve this level of integration. Even if it''s unorthodox, the Tri-Essence Harmony Method is producing remarkable results."


    "Thanks to your optimization."


    "And your willingness to try crazy experimental techniques! Speaking of which, want to see my projections for the next phase? I have some fascinating ideas about soul-based dimensional anchoring... The Seed''s energy configuration is perfect for it!"


    "Tomorrow," I promised. "After the evaluation. Assuming I survive it."


    "Oh, you''ll probably survive! There''s only a 3% chance of catastrophic soul destabilization during standard testing procedures."


    "Azure?"


    "Yes, Master?"


    "Your reassurances need work."


    He adjusted his unnecessary glasses. "I''ll add ''improvement of reassurance protocols'' to the optimization queue!"


    As I prepared for bed, I couldn''t help but wonder what other worlds were out there, waiting to test this new cultivation method. Would soul essence really help in places without qi? Could I actually learn to control the dimensional transitions instead of just being cosmic karma''s favorite chew toy?


    Status Update:


    Soul Cultivation Progress: Promising


    Dimensional Stability: Maybe?


    Future Adventures: Inevitable


    Azure''s Enthusiasm: Unchanged


    My Sanity: Questionable

 Chapter 11 - 11: Testing Times

    Sitting in the Outer Disciples'' courtyard waiting for a cultivation evaluation that might accidentally trigger interdimensional travel was stressful. At least with regular exams, the worst that can happen is failing. Here? The consequences ranged from "lifetime spiritual beast stable duty" to "oops, I accidentally fell into another reality where everything wants to kill me."


    "You look like you''re planning your own funeral," Wei Lin commented, sprawled on the stone steps beside me. "Relax! You''ve made it to Qi Condensation Second Realm, your energy control is weirdly perfect, and you''ve got that mysterious talent thing going for you. What could go wrong?"


    "Please don''t tempt fate," I muttered, watching more disciples gather for the evaluation. "Every time someone says that, the heavens take it as a personal challenge."


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 280/300 (Stable... for now)


    Spiritual Essence: 246/246 (Ready for testing)


    Physical Essence: 215/215 (Probably not enough) S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chance of Dimensional Incident: 8% (and rising with anxiety)


    "He''s right though," Lin Mei added from my other side. She was methodically sorting spiritual herbs, because apparently even impending doom couldn''t stop her from being productive. "You''ve been advancing faster than anyone expected. Even Senior Sister Chen mentioned your progress, and she never compliments anyone."


    "That''s because compliments might encourage us to think we''re actually good at something," I said, remembering yesterday''s particularly brutal herb garden session. "Can''t have that in a proper cultivation sect."


    Wei Lin snorted. "Says the guy who went from village recruit to Second Realm in record time. Some of us had to work for our breakthrough, you know."


    "Oh yes, all that hard work spending your family''s money on premium cultivation resources. However do you manage?"


    "It''s a terrible burden," he agreed solemnly. "Speaking of which, sure you don''t want some last-minute enhancement pills? Only slightly expired!"


    Lin Mei rolled her eyes at our familiar exchange. "Boys and their cultivation techniques. You know what really matters? Consistent progress. Like these Dawn Lotus seedlings - you can''t rush their growth without ruining the spiritual essence concentration."


    She held up one of her sorted herbs, its petals giving off a soft golden glow. "See how the energy patterns flow? Smooth, stable, no forced breakthroughs or artificial enhancements. That''s real cultivation."


    "Speaking of energy patterns," Wei Lin said, suddenly more serious, "anyone hear about the new evaluation format? Apparently they''ve brought in special testing equipment from the inner sect."


    That got my attention. "What kind of equipment?"


    "Resonance crystals," he replied, dropping his merchant''s son act entirely. "Very expensive, very precise. They can measure not just the quantity of spiritual energy but its quality. Refinement level, stability, even trace signs of what methods were used to cultivate it."


    More disciples were arriving now, filling the courtyard with nervous chatter and last-minute cultivation attempts. I recognized some faces from the herb gardens, others from combat training sessions. Everyone looked various shades of terrified, which was actually kind of reassuring. At least I wasn''t the only one having an existential crisis.


    "Look at them all trying to cram," Wei Lin said with the smugness of someone who''d had access to advanced techniques since birth. "As if a few hours of meditation will make up for months of proper cultivation."


    "Not everyone has a family merchant empire backing them," Lin Mei pointed out. "Some of us had to earn every spiritual herb and cultivation manual."


    "That''s what makes it so impressive!" He grinned at our confused looks. "Think about it - you two started with nothing but basic sect resources, and now you''re both in the top tier of outer disciples. Meanwhile, half these people had special techniques and premium resources from the start, and they''re still struggling with basic energy circulation."


    "Was that... actually encouraging?" I asked Lin Mei.


    "I think he''s trying a new sales technique," she stage-whispered back. "Build up our confidence so we''re more likely to buy his overpriced cultivation supplies."


    "I am wounded by your accusations! Also, since you mentioned it, I do have some excellent evaluation-day specials..."


    A bell rang somewhere in the distance, its deep tone resonating with spiritual energy. The courtyard immediately fell silent.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    "All outer disciples, prepare for evaluation," Senior Sister Liu''s voice carried across the gathering. "You will be tested in three areas: energy capacity and refinement, technique proficiency, and combat ability. Those who fail to meet the new standards will be... reassigned."


    She didn''t need to elaborate on what that meant. We''d all seen the former disciples now tending to the sect''s more unpleasant maintenance duties.


    "Disciples will be called in groups of ten," she continued. "First group: Wei Lin, Ming Yue, Ke Yin..."


    "Of course we''re in the first group," I muttered as we stood. "Wouldn''t want to give us time to panic properly."


    "Look on the bright side," Wei Lin said as we followed Senior Sister Liu toward the testing grounds. "At least we''ll get it over with quickly!"


    "Unless we fail spectacularly and spend the rest of our lives cleaning spiritual beast stables."


    The testing grounds turned out to be one of the sect''s larger training halls, now modified with arrays of crystals and formation circles that made my spiritual senses tingle uncomfortably. Inner sect disciples stood at various stations, their expressions ranging from bored to actively hoping we''d fail.


    "First test," Senior Sister Liu announced, "spiritual energy capacity and refinement. Step into the testing formation when called. The resonance crystals will measure your progress. Try not to embarrass yourselves."


    Very encouraging.


    The first few disciples'' tests went about as expected. Most showed decent energy capacity for Qi Condensation First or Second Realm, though their refinement levels varied widely. Wei Lin, naturally, scored well above average - the benefits of expensive resources showing in his energy quality.


    "Next: Ke Yin."


    Here we go. Try not to accidentally fall into another dimension. Randomly entering a comatose state for a few seconds would probably count as an automatic failure.


    I stepped into the formation circle, feeling the resonance crystals activate around me. They hummed with analytical energy, probing my spiritual essence like particularly nosy doctors.


    "Relax," Azure advised as the crystals began their scan. "The System''s modifications should prevent any unusual energy signatures from being detected. Just maintain steady cultivation and... oh, that''s interesting."


    The crystals suddenly flared with brilliant blue light, their resonance reaching a pitch that made several inner disciples wince. I felt my spiritual energy responding, flowing through the carefully optimized circulation paths of my inner world.


    "Energy capacity," one of the testing disciples announced, consulting a jade tablet, "246 units. Refinement level... unprecedented for current cultivation stage. Energy stability exceeding normal parameters."


    The other inner disciples gathered around, muttering among themselves as they examined the readings. Even Senior Sister Liu looked mildly surprised.


    "Internal circulation patterns show systematic optimization," another tester reported. "Nearly perfect efficiency ratings. This is... unusual for an outer disciple."


    I tried to look appropriately humble while internally screaming at Azure to make sure nothing weird showed up in the readings. The last thing I needed was them detecting the experimental soul cultivation method.


    "Cultivation foundation is remarkably stable," the first tester continued. "Though there are some anomalies in the energy signature..."


    Warning: Partial Method Detection


    Implementing Advanced Camouflage


    Recommend reducing power output by 15%


    I followed Azure''s guidance, carefully moderating my spiritual energy as the crystals continued their analysis. The resonance gradually settled into a more normal range, though I could tell the testers were still puzzled by whatever they''d detected.


    "Final readings confirmed," Senior Sister Liu announced after what felt like hours but was probably only minutes. "Energy capacity and refinement test: Passed with distinction. You may step out of the formation."


    I tried not to look too relieved as I rejoined the other disciples. Wei Lin was practically vibrating with curiosity, but Lin Mei''s expression was more calculating. She''d noticed something in the test results, something that didn''t quite add up...


    "How did a village recruit achieve that level of energy refinement?" I heard one of the inner disciples whisper. "Even with natural talent, the optimization patterns are too perfect..."


    "Advanced family techniques," another suggested. "Has to be. No one develops that kind of systematic control naturally."


    Well, they weren''t wrong about the systematic part. Just wrong about where it came from.


    The rest of the first group''s tests passed in a blur of crystal resonance and evaluator comments. By the end, it was clear that this year''s standards were indeed much higher than usual. Several disciples who might have passed easily before were now marked for "further evaluation" - sect code for "start practicing your spiritual beast handling skills."


    "Preliminary results for energy capacity and refinement testing," Senior Sister Liu announced to the gathering. "Top performers, in order of overall scoring: Song Xiang, Wei Lin, Ke Yin, Lin Mei..."


    I wished I could feel more proud of placing third, but all I could think about was how much attention this would bring. The last thing I needed was people looking too closely at my cultivation methods.


    "Initial testing complete," Senior Sister Liu continued after reading the full rankings. "Prepare yourselves for the combat evaluation portion. Inner Disciple Zhou will be overseeing the matches personally."


    Oh.


    Oh no.


    Remember how I said things could always get worse? Yeah, this would be why.


    Zhou Ming stepped into the training hall, his customary smirk somehow even more punchable than usual. His gaze swept over the gathered disciples before settling on me with predatory interest.


    "Interesting test results," he said, voice carrying easily in the sudden silence. "Let''s see if your combat abilities match your energy refinement, shall we?"


    Wei Lin patted my shoulder sympathetically. "Well, it was nice knowing you. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure they write something nice on your memorial tablet. ''Here lies Ke Yin, who really should have bought those premium defensive techniques when he had the chance.''"


    "Still focusing on basics," I replied automatically, watching Zhou test the edge of his practice sword with a thoughtful expression that promised nothing but pain in my immediate future.


    "Your dedication to fundamentals is admirable," Lin Mei said dryly. "Though perhaps now might be a good time to reconsider that position? I hear the spiritual beast stables are lovely this time of year..."


    "Too late for that," I sighed as Zhou began organizing the combat matches. "At this point, I can only hope he doesn''t enjoy himself too much while beating me into the ground."


    "Oh, he''ll definitely enjoy himself," Wei Lin assured me. "The question is whether you''ll still be conscious enough to notice."


    Some friends I had.


    At least if I did accidentally fall into another dimension during the combat evaluation, it would probably be less painful than whatever Zhou had planned.

 Chapter 12 - 12: The Bet

    You know what''s worse than facing an opponent who clearly wants to pummel you into the ground? Facing that opponent while a helpful AI system keeps calculating your chances of survival in real-time.


    "Probability of defeat: 92.4%," Azure chimed in as Zhou Ming stretched lazily, his practice sword glinting with an eagerness that seemed excessive for training equipment. "Though I suppose ''defeat'' is better than ''total annihilation'', which was my initial calculation!"


    "Not helping," I muttered, trying to focus on my own warm-up exercises. The combat evaluation area had been cleared, with other disciples forming an expectant circle around the edges. I spotted Wei Lin actually taking bets, because of course he was. The odds probably weren''t in my favor.


    "First match," Senior Sister Liu announced, "Zhou Ming versus Ke Yin. Standard evaluation rules apply - no lethal techniques, no permanent damage." She paused, giving Zhou a pointed look. "That means no ''accidentally'' crippling your opponent''s cultivation base."


    Zhou''s innocent expression wouldn''t have fooled a blind cultivator. "I would never dream of it, Senior Sister. This is merely a friendly evaluation match."


    Right. And spiritual beasts were just misunderstood puppies.


    "Remember," Liu continued, "as Ke Yin is in Qi Condensation Second Realm, this will be primarily a test of martial arts prowess. Spiritual battle techniques are restricted until Third Realm for good reason - they drain too much qi for lower realm disciples to use effectively in combat."


    That was both good and bad news. Good because it meant Zhou couldn''t use his more devastating spiritual techniques. Bad because he was still physically stronger, faster, and had probably forgotten more martial arts than I''d learned so far.


    "Begin!" Senior Sister Liu stepped back, and Zhou immediately launched into motion.


    Here''s the thing about martial arts in cultivation sects - they''re nothing like the movies. No fancy flips or dramatic poses. It''s all about efficiency, about using qi-enhanced strength and speed to hit hard and fast. Zhou''s first strike came in low and fast, a simple punch aimed at my solar plexus that would have dropped me if it landed.


    I managed to deflect it, barely, using one of the basic defensive forms we''d learned in training. The impact still sent vibrations up my arm. Even without spiritual techniques, qi-enhanced strength made every blow potentially devastating.


    "Decent reaction," Zhou commented, flowing into a combination of strikes that forced me to backpedal. "But you''re too defensive. An evaluation isn''t just about surviving."


    He had a point, annoyingly enough. Pure defense wouldn''t be enough to pass, no matter how well executed. But going offensive against someone with his experience seemed like a fast way to get thoroughly thrashed.


    "Your stance is too rigid," Azure observed as I barely avoided a kick that would have taken my head off. "Try implementing fluidity protocol beta-seven..."


    "Less analyzing, more helping!" I ducked under another strike, feeling it brush my hair. Zhou was playing with me, testing my defenses while probably planning something much more painful.


    The next exchange was faster, a blur of strikes and blocks that showed exactly why Zhou was considered one of the inner sect''s rising stars. I managed to hold my own, mostly through desperate dodging and Azure''s split-second warnings, but we both knew he was just warming up.


    "Not completely hopeless," Zhou said, launching a combination that forced me to actually counterattack or get hit. "But still too cautious. Show me what that perfect energy control can really do!"


    He punctuated the taunt with a strike that broke through my guard, landing solidly on my ribs. Even with qi reinforcement, it hurt like hell. I stumbled back, gasping, as the watching disciples made appreciative noises.


    "Rib integrity at 82%," Azure reported helpfully. "Recommended action: don''t do that again."


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    Thanks. Super useful.


    But the hit did something else - it made me angry. Not the blind rage kind of angry, but the cold, calculating kind that made me stop thinking about how outmatched I was and start actually analyzing the fight.


    Zhou was better than me in every way, true. But he was also showing off for the audience, making each exchange slightly more elaborate than necessary. There was a pattern to it, a rhythm I could almost...


    "Got it," Azure said, apparently following my thoughts. "Implementing predictive movement analysis. His next combination will leave a 0.3-second opening on the left side."


    I didn''t have time to question it. Zhou came in with another flowing combination, each strike perfectly placed to force specific defensive responses. But this time, I was ready. As he committed to a particularly showy kick, I saw the brief opening Azure had predicted.


    My counterattack wasn''t fancy. Just a simple, qi-enhanced straight punch aimed at his exposed side. But it was perfectly timed, catching him just as his momentum was committed to the kick.


    Zhou''s eyes widened slightly as he was forced to awkwardly twist away from the strike. He didn''t quite dodge it completely - my fist grazed his ribs, earning surprised murmurs from the watching disciples.


    "Interesting," he said, his smile gaining an edge that promised retribution. "So you can attack after all."


    The next minute was pure survival mode. Zhou stopped playing around and showed exactly why he was considered a combat prodigy. His strikes came faster, harder, each one designed to exploit the openings left by defending against the previous attack. I blocked what I could, dodged what I couldn''t, and tried not to think about how many bruises I''d have tomorrow.


    "Current damage assessment," Azure reported as another hit slipped through my guard, "suggests you might want to consider that stable-cleaning career after all."


    A sweep took my legs out from under me, and I barely managed to roll away from the follow-up strike that would have ended the match. My breath came in ragged gasps, every movement sending new waves of pain through various impacted body parts.


    "Better than expected," Zhou admitted, circling as I struggled back to my feet. "But still not enough. Show me something worth remembering, or this ends now."


    He was right. I was running out of energy and options. Traditional martial arts clearly weren''t going to cut it - Zhou had probably mastered these forms before I even started cultivation.


    "Any bright ideas?" I asked Azure mentally, ducking another combination that felt like trying to block a hurricane.


    "Several! Though most involve dimensional travel, which might be considered cheating. However, your energy circulation is still oddly perfect despite the beating. Perhaps we could use that..."


    That sparked something - a crazy idea that probably wouldn''t work but was better than just waiting to get knocked out.


    Normal qi enhancement for martial arts was pretty straightforward - you circulated energy through your body to strengthen muscles, reinforce bones, and speed up movements. Most disciples our level could maintain a decent enhancement for short bursts, but sustained usage would drain too much qi to be practical.


    But my energy circulation wasn''t normal, thanks to Azure''s optimization algorithms. What if instead of the standard enhancement pattern...


    "Oh!" Azure caught on immediately. "Yes, that could work! Implementing modified circulation pattern now. Try not to explode!"


    The next time Zhou attacked, I did something different. Instead of the normal qi enhancement, I let Azure direct my energy through the optimized paths he''d developed. It was like switching from a garden hose to a precision irrigation system - same amount of water, but used far more efficiently.


    The result wasn''t dramatically visible like spiritual battle techniques would be. No glowing auras or dramatic energy releases. Just a sudden, subtle increase in speed and precision that let me not only block Zhou''s next combination but counter with one of my own.


    His eyes narrowed as he was forced to actually put effort into defending. "Energy manipulation of this level during combat? At Second Realm? Interesting..."


    The next exchange was almost even, my optimized enhancement letting me match his superior skill for a brief moment. I even managed to land another glancing blow, though the effort left me gasping.


    It couldn''t last, of course. Even with perfect circulation, I was burning through qi faster than was sustainable at Second Realm. But it let me show enough skill to prove I wasn''t completely hopeless. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou ended it with a blindingly fast combination that broke through my fading defense. The final hit sent me sprawling, my vision going fuzzy around the edges as I tried to remember how breathing worked.


    "Match concluded," Senior Sister Liu announced. "Zhou Ming wins, obviously. However..." She consulted her jade tablet. "Ke Yin''s performance exceeded minimum requirements for combat evaluation. Especially considering the difference in experience levels."


    I managed to sit up, which felt like a significant accomplishment given how many parts of me were protesting movement of any kind.


    "Status report?" I asked Azure mentally.


    "Good news - nothing''s broken! Bad news - everything wishes it was. Also, your qi reserves are almost completely drained, and I''m detecting at least seven distinct bruise formations. On the bright side, we only had a 2% chance of dimensional instability during that last enhancement sequence!"


    Wei Lin and Lin Mei helped me to my feet, supporting me as we moved away from the combat area.


    "That," Wei Lin announced, "was either incredibly brave or incredibly stupid. I''m still deciding which, but either way, I made a fortune betting on you lasting more than two minutes!"


    Of course he did.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Everyone Elses Turn to Suffer

    There''s something uniquely satisfying about watching other people go through the same traumatic experience you just survived. Maybe that makes me a terrible person, but hey - I earned these bruises, I might as well enjoy the show.


    "Next match," Senior Sister Liu announced as Wei Lin stepped into the combat area. "Try to last longer than five seconds."


    "Senior Sister, you wound me!" Wei Lin clutched his chest dramatically. "I''ll have you know I''ve invested heavily in premium defensive techniques specifically for this evaluation."


    Zhou Ming''s smile hadn''t lost any of its predatory edge. "Wonderful. Show me what your family''s money bought you."


    I settled carefully against a pillar, trying to find a position that didn''t aggravate any of my new collection of bruises. Lin Mei sat beside me, sorting what looked suspiciously like medicinal herbs.


    "Is it wrong that I''m looking forward to this?" I asked, watching Wei Lin assume what he probably thought was an impressive combat stance.


    "Only if it''s wrong that I brought healing supplies specifically for the entertainment value," she replied, laying out various plants with practiced efficiency. "Also, you might want these soon. Your face is starting to swell."


    "My face is fine- ow!" I touched my cheek and immediately regretted it. "Okay, maybe some healing wouldn''t hurt."


    "Begin!" Senior Sister Liu''s command was immediately followed by Wei Lin demonstrating that, contrary to popular belief, throwing money at a problem sometimes actually works.


    His movement technique was clearly expensive - the kind of refined martial art that takes generations of wealthy family members to develop. He flowed around Zhou''s initial attacks like water, each dodge precise and economical.


    "Impressive," Zhou commented, increasing his speed. "The Yang Family''s Shadow Step technique? Must have cost a fortune."


    Wei Lin twirled away from a kick that would have taken his head off. "Worth every spirit stone!" he called back cheerfully, somehow managing to speak clearly while avoiding a combination that had me wincing in sympathy. "Though the maintenance fees are murder. Do you know how much they charge for technique refinement consultations?"


    I had to admit, he was doing better than expected. Money might not buy skill, but watching him flow around Zhou''s attacks like autumn leaves in the wind, it was clear it could buy some damn good defensive techniques.


    "Your friend is surprisingly competent," Azure observed as Wei Lin continued his elaborate evasion dance. "Though my calculations suggest he''s about to run out of room to dodge."


    Sure enough, Zhou hadn''t been attacking randomly. Each strike had been pushing Wei Lin back, cutting off escape routes with the patience of a master strategist. The realization dawned on Wei Lin''s face the moment his heel touched the corner stones - his confident grin finally faltering as he understood the trap.


    "Ah," he said, glancing at the walls boxing him in. "I don''t suppose you''d be interested in discussing exclusive rights to some premium spiritual resources?"


    Zhou''s response was devastating. His arms became a blur of motion, strikes coming from every angle at once. Wei Lin''s fancy footwork meant nothing when there was nowhere left to step. The Shadow Step technique that had served him so well crumbled, and in three brutal seconds, it was over.


    "I demand a refund on that last technique scroll," Wei Lin, face-down on the training ground, groaned.


    "Pass," Senior Sister Liu announced, consulting her tablet. "Though barely. Next time, consider investing in some actual offensive capabilities."


    "But running away is so much safer!" Wei Lin protested as he limped over to join us. "Also, ow. Everything hurts. Lin Mei, please tell me those are premium healing herbs you''re sorting."


    "Basic sect supplies," she replied, tossing him a leaf. "Chew on that, it helps with bruising. And maybe next time spend less on dodging techniques and more on actual combat training?"


    "You sound just like my father," Wei Lin sighed, but obediently chewed the herb. "Always going on about ''practical applications'' and ''combat effectiveness'' when I try to expense pure defensive arts."


    The next few matches showed exactly why most disciples dreaded combat evaluations. Zhou was methodical in exposing every weakness, every gap in training. Some matches ended in seconds, others dragged on as he deliberately tested different aspects of their martial arts.


    "Lin Mei," Senior Sister Liu called. "Your turn."


    "Don''t die," I offered helpfully as she stood. "I need someone to supply healing herbs."


    "Your concern is touching," she replied dryly. "Try not to enjoy my impending humiliation too much."


    But Lin Mei surprised everyone, including Zhou. Her movements weren''t flashy like Wei Lin''s expensive techniques or precisely optimized like my desperate survival attempt. Instead, she fought with the kind of efficient pragmatism you''d expect from someone who spent most of their time working with spiritual herbs.


    "Interesting approach," Zhou commented as she blocked a strike with her forearm in a way that would definitely leave bruises but also let her counter effectively. "Very... practical."


    "Some of us can''t afford fancy techniques," she replied, flowing through a series of basic but well-executed forms. "We have to make basics work."


    She lasted longer than most, earning appreciative murmurs from the watching disciples. Her style wasn''t beautiful, but it was effective - until Zhou decided to stop playing around.


    The match ended with Lin Mei on one knee, breathing hard but still conscious. "I think I prefer angry spiritual beasts," she muttered. "At least they don''t enjoy it quite so much."


    "Pass," Senior Sister Liu announced. "Good use of fundamental techniques. Though your guard on the left side needs work."


    "Everyone''s guard needs work against him," Lin Mei grumbled as she joined us, accepting a healing herb from her own collection. "He''s not human."


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Next match," Liu called. "Song Xiang."


    The disciple who stepped forward made everyone sit up straighter. Even Zhou''s perpetual smirk faltered slightly.


    Song Xiang was... well, if you wrote a story about a cultivation prodigy, he''d be the main character. Tall, graceful, with the kind of classical good looks that made female disciples sigh dreamily. But it was his presence that really stood out - there was something about him that just felt significant.


    "Oh right," Wei Lin whispered, "you were doing your weird spacing out act when he did his energy capacity test. Broke three resonance crystals. Three! Do you know how expensive those are?"


    "The mysterious young master type?" I asked, watching Song Xiang bow formally to Zhou. "Let me guess - secretly from some great cultivation family, hiding his identity to temper himself among us mere mortals?"


    "Close!" Wei Lin grinned. "He showed up three months ago with some tragic backstory about his sect being destroyed. Supposedly he was some elder''s secret disciple, now seeking revenge or something appropriately dramatic. Senior Sister Chen actually smiled at him once."


    "Impossible," Lin Mei cut in. "Senior Sister Chen doesn''t smile. I saw her kick a spiritual puppy once."


    "I''m telling you, it happened! And that''s not even the most interesting part. They say he has some unique cultivation technique that-"


    "Begin!"


    What followed was... different from the previous matches. Song Xiang moved like water given form, each motion flowing seamlessly into the next. His martial arts weren''t flashy like Wei Lin''s expensive techniques or practical like Lin Mei''s efficiency. They were simply perfect.


    "His energy circulation," Azure commented, sounding almost excited. "It''s... elegant. Like watching optimization algorithms dance."


    Zhou actually had to put in visible effort as they exchanged strikes, neither gaining a clear advantage. Song Xiang matched him technique for technique, his movements carrying a hint of something greater held in check.


    "Impressive," Zhou said after a particularly intense exchange. "Your foundation is exceptional. Traditional Flowing Cloud style?"


    "Modified Heaven''s Path forms," Song Xiang replied, his voice carrying that perfect mix of humility and confidence that made me instantly suspicious. "My master believed in adapting classical techniques to individual talents."


    "Your master taught you well." Zhou''s next combination would have ended any other match instantly. Song Xiang turned it aside like a leaf deflecting rain.


    The watching disciples were absolutely silent, caught between awe and envy. Even Senior Sister Liu looked impressed, which I hadn''t thought was physically possible.


    "You know," Wei Lin mused, "if this were a story, he''d be the main character and we''d all be side characters in his grand cultivation journey."


    Speak for yourself. I have my own mysterious powers to develop, thank you very much. Though, he had a point, annoyingly enough. Song Xiang looked like he should be on the cover of "Young Master''s Monthly" or whatever cultivation prodigies read these days.


    The match continued for several more minutes, Zhou gradually increasing the intensity until even Song Xiang started showing signs of strain. But unlike the rest of us who''d been thoroughly thrashed, he maintained his perfect form throughout.


    "Enough," Zhou finally called, stepping back. "Well fought."


    Song Xiang bowed again, not even breathing hard. "Thank you for the guidance, Senior Brother."


    "Pass," Senior Sister Liu announced, somewhat unnecessarily. "Exceptional performance. Though I note you''re still holding back considerably."


    "My cultivation is still unstable," Song Xiang replied with practiced modesty. "I wouldn''t want to risk disrupting the evaluation with... unnecessary displays."


    Oh, he was good. That hint of hidden power, the carefully humble demeanor... it was like he''d studied "How to Be a Mysterious Young Master" and gotten perfect marks.


    "Called it," Wei Lin whispered as Song Xiang returned to his place among the disciples. "Tragic backstory, secret techniques, perfect martial arts... he''s definitely the protagonist of some cultivation drama we''ve accidentally wandered into."


    "You''re just jealous because his techniques look better than your expensive ones," Lin Mei pointed out.


    "Of course I''m jealous! Do you know how much I spent on that Shadow Step technique? And he just casually mentions ''Modified Heaven''s Path forms'' like it''s nothing. Heaven''s Path! That''s literally a legendary lost cultivation art!"


    I watched Song Xiang carefully not preening under the admiring looks from other disciples. There was something about him that bothered me, beyond the too-perfect young master vibe.


    "Azure? Any thoughts on our resident protagonist?"


    "His energy patterns are fascinating! Very refined, definitely not standard cultivation methods. Though there''s something odd about the resonance... like looking at a perfect reflection and realizing it''s slightly off-center."


    "Suspicious?" I asked mentally.


    "Oh, definitely! But probably not in a ''secret evil cultivator'' way. More like... imagine someone rebuilt a legendary cultivation technique from fragments, getting most of it right but missing some crucial underlying principle. The results look perfect, but the foundation has subtle flaws."


    Interesting. Though I probably shouldn''t judge, given my own rather unique cultivation situation.


    The rest of the combat evaluations were almost anticlimactic after Song Xiang''s performance. Zhou went back to efficiently dismantling everyone''s defensive techniques, though he seemed slightly less enthusiastic about it.


    "Final results," Senior Sister Liu announced once the last groaning disciple had been dragged away. "Out of thirty-two participants, twenty-seven pass, four require remedial training, and one..." She glanced at the unconscious disciple being treated for multiple impacts. "One should consider a different career path."


    "Could be worse," Wei Lin commented, carefully prodding his various bruises. "Have you heard about last year''s evaluation? Apparently Zhou was in a bad mood and sent half the outer disciples to the medical pavilion?"


    "Don''t remind me," Lin Mei sighed. "My sister spent weeks making healing salves for that mess. Speaking of which..." She started handing out more herbs. "Basic pain relief. Don''t expect miracles."


    I watched Song Xiang bow politely to Zhou again before leaving, a small crowd of admirers trailing in his wake. "Taking bets on his tragic backstory actually being tragic?"


    "No bet," Wei Lin replied. "Though I heard a rumor that his sect wasn''t really destroyed - they just didn''t appreciate his heaven-defying talent and tried to suppress him, forcing him to seek his own path..."


    "That does sound more appropriately dramatic," Lin Mei agreed. "Though I still think Senior Sister Chen smiling at him is the most unbelievable part."


    "It happened! I have witnesses!"


    As they argued about the statistical probability of Senior Sister Chen expressing positive emotions, I found myself wondering about Song Xiang''s perfect but slightly flawed cultivation. Something about Azure''s assessment nagged at me, like looking at a puzzle where one piece was rotated just wrong enough to notice.


    Status Update:


    Combat Evaluation: Survived


    Bruise Collection: Expanding


    Mysterious Young Master Alert: Active


    Azure''s Curiosity: Piqued


    Need for Better Training: Critical (again)


    Probability of Being in Someone Else''s Cultivation Drama: Rising


    "Stop worrying about the protagonist candidate," Azure advised. "We have our own mysterious powers to develop! Though possibly with fewer heavenly tribulations, if I can help it. Those seem statistically unfavorable to survival."


    He had a point. Let Song Xiang have his perfect techniques and dramatic backstory. I had my own path to follow, even if it was considerably less photogenic and involved more technological assistance than heaven-defying talent.


    Though I really needed to work on my martial arts, it would be useless in any world I travel to. Maybe Wei Lin had a discount on some less fancy but actually useful combat techniques...


    "Already calculating optimal training protocols!" Azure announced cheerfully. "Though I should mention there''s a small chance of dimensional instability during high-intensity practice sessions..."


    Wonderful. Because regular martial arts training wasn''t painful enough without the risk of accidentally falling into another reality. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You know," Wei Lin mused as we finally left the training hall, "I could probably make a fortune selling ''Mysterious Young Master'' cultivation supplies. Premium technique scrolls, dramatically torn robes, tragic backstory consultation services..."


    Some things never changed. Though I had to admit, a dramatically torn robe might actually improve my cultivation image...


    "No," Lin Mei said firmly, apparently reading my expression. "Stick to basics. Let the young masters worry about looking pretty while getting beat up."


    She was right, of course. I had enough to worry about without trying to compete in the mysterious prodigy department. Though maybe just a small investment in Wei Lin''s premium defensive techniques wouldn''t hurt...

 Chapter 14 - 14: Higher Games

    Elder Chen Yong sat in his customary place within the Celestial Peak''s central chamber. The other elders - peak Stellar Realm cultivators whose very presence could shake mountains - were arranged in a loose circle, their attention focused on the array of light hovering in the chamber''s center.


    The array displayed scenes from the outer disciples'' evaluation, spiritual energy reconstructing each moment in perfect detail. Chen Yong watched his fellow elders'' reactions as much as the images themselves, noting every slight shift in expression, every minute fluctuation in spiritual pressure. Even after decades of service as an elder, he still found it amusing how these scenes played out, year after year.


    "Interesting crop this year," Elder Sun remarked with his usual affected wisdom. At over a thousand years old, he loved playing the role of the ancient sage.


    Chen Yong resisted the urge to roll his eyes. He''d seen enough "interesting crops" to last several lifetimes.


    "The merchant''s son has decent foundation," Elder Liu offered, gesturing at Wei Lin''s Shadow Step technique.


    Chen Yong nearly snorted. Decent foundation - as if throwing money at cultivation could substitute for true understanding. But he kept his expression neutral, letting the others continue their familiar dance.


    "Too reliant on purchased techniques," Elder Wang predictably dismissed. "No true understanding of martial principles. Though I suppose he might develop adequately with proper guidance."


    They discussed each disciple in turn. The Lin girl''s practical efficiency earned some grudging approval, while the strange boy Ke Yin''s unusually perfect energy control sparked brief debate before being dismissed as probably some forgotten family technique.


    But it was Song Xiang''s performance that truly captured their attention.


    "Modified Heaven''s Path forms," Elder Sun breathed, leaning forward as the array replayed the young man''s combat evaluation. "Not quite pure lineage, but remarkably close. Watch his energy circulation during this sequence..."


    The array zoomed in, spiritual energy highlighting the precise patterns of Song Xiang''s qi flow as he matched Zhou Ming''s techniques. Even in slow motion, the movements carried an inherent grace that spoke of profound understanding.


    "His foundation is exceptional," Elder Wang admitted, which almost made Chen Yong laugh out loud. Wang had rejected enough disciples to populate a small sect, and here he was, practically salivating over this one''s potential.


    "Though there are subtle imperfections in the energy convergence points...," the elder continued.


    "Imperfections that could be corrected with proper guidance," Elder Liu cut in smoothly. "His talent is obvious. The question is who will provide that guidance."


    And there it was - the real reason for this gathering. Chen Yong hid a smile as centuries-old political alliances began shifting like desert sands.


    "My cultivation path would suit his talents," Elder Sun offered casually. "The boy clearly has an affinity for classical techniques. Under my guidance..."


    "Your path emphasizes stability over growth," Elder Wang interrupted. "His potential requires a more aggressive approach. My Ascending Thunder techniques..."


    "Would burn out half his meridians within a month," Elder Liu snapped. "The boy needs refinement, not brute force advancement. My Gentle Flame Path..."


    "Is about as gentle as a rampaging spiritual beast," Elder Sun muttered, just loud enough to be heard.


    Song Xiang''s talent was remarkable, true, but it was the political value of such a promising disciple that truly drove their enthusiasm.


    As the debate grew more heated, Chen Yong settled deeper into his seat. At his age, he''d learned there was more value in watching and waiting than in joining every argument. Besides, he had a jar of spirit wine waiting in his quarters that would be far better company than this gathering of squabbling immortals.


    The array shifted again, showing Song Xiang''s energy capacity test. The moment when three resonance crystals shattered under the pressure of his spiritual essence drew appreciative murmurs even on second viewing.


    "Raw power like that needs proper tempering," Elder Wang insisted. "My techniques..."


    "Would waste half that potential on flashy demonstrations," Elder Liu countered. "The boy clearly understands subtle manipulation. Look at how he limits his output during the combat evaluation - that kind of control requires..."


    "A more experienced perspective than any of you can provide."


    The new voice cut through the chamber like a blade of pure authority. Every elder straightened instinctively as Sect Master Yuan stepped out of the shadows, his presence making the very air grow heavy with spiritual pressure.


    Chen Yong hadn''t even sensed him enter, which was... concerning. The Sect Master''s cultivation was so far beyond them that he could probably erase mountains without effort, but he usually maintained a careful limitation on his spiritual pressure out of courtesy.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    The fact that he was letting them feel even a fraction of his true power meant this wasn''t a casual visit.


    "Sect Master," the elders chorused, bowing with perfectly calculated respect - deep enough to show proper deference, but not so deep as to seem sycophantic.


    Yuan waved away their formality with his usual elegant dismissal. Chen Yong watched the Sect Master study Song Xiang''s image, wondering if he could finish this meeting in time to enjoy that jar of spirit wine he''d been saving. Probably not, given how things were developing.


    "Interesting boy," Yuan murmured. "Though not quite what he appears to be."


    Chen Yong held back another sigh as the other elders exchanged nervous glances. Centuries of cultivation, and they still acted like anxious disciples when their plans were disrupted.


    "His talent is remarkable," Elder Sun ventured, always the first to test dangerous waters.


    Chen Yong had to admire his consistency, if not his wisdom.


    "Though as you say, there are... mysteries about his background," Elder Sun continued.


    "Mysteries indeed." Yuan gestured, and the array shifted to show Song Xiang''s energy circulation in microscopic detail. "Look here, and here. The flaws in his Heaven''s Path forms - they''re not random imperfections."


    Chen Yong leaned forward, studying the highlighted patterns with new interest. Now that the old monster mentioned it...


    "They''re deliberate," he realized, earning an approving nod from Yuan. "The imperfections are too precisely placed, too carefully maintained to be accidents."


    "Precisely." Yuan''s smile held centuries of secrets. "Someone went to a great deal of trouble to make those flaws look natural. The question is... why?"


    The chamber fell silent as implications rippled through the gathered elders like waves in a spiritual pond. A talented young cultivator with mysteriously perfect techniques and carefully crafted flaws... it painted a very different picture than a simple tragic prodigy.


    "A test?" Elder Wang suggested, scholarly interest overcoming political ambition. "Or perhaps a message of some kind?"


    "Both, I suspect," Yuan murmured. "Though the truly interesting question is who arranged this particular game, and to what end."


    Chen Yong watched the Sect Master''s expression, reading centuries of subtle politics in every minute shift. "You mean to take him as your disciple."


    It wasn''t a question, but the statement still sent shock waves through the chamber. Yuan hadn''t taken a personal disciple in over five hundred years, not since...


    Well. There were reasons the sect''s records from that period were carefully sealed.


    "Indeed." Yuan''s smile gained an edge that reminded them all why he became the youngest sect leader in the sect''s history. "Sometimes the best move in a game is to rewrite the rules entirely."


    "But Sect Master," Elder Liu protested, political instincts warring with self-preservation, "his background is unverified, his techniques potentially compromised..."


    "Which is why he requires more direct supervision than any of you could provide." Yuan''s tone remained pleasant, but his spiritual pressure increased just enough to make the point clear. "Unless you doubt my ability to handle any... complications that might arise?"


    The elders quickly assured him that no such doubts existed, with the kind of emphatic agreement that suggested they''d really like to keep existing themselves.


    "Excellent." Yuan gestured, and the array dissolved into motes of light. "I will announce my decision after the full evaluation results are processed. I trust there are no objections?"


    The question was purely ceremonial, of course. Objecting to the Sect Master''s decisions tended to be hazardous to both cultivation and continued breathing.


    "Of course not, Sect Master," they chorused with perfect political unity born of centuries of survival instinct.


    "Wonderful." Yuan turned to leave, then paused. "Oh, and Chen Yong? Do keep an eye on that curious boy with the perfect energy control. He is...rather interesting."


    Chen Yong managed to keep his expression perfectly neutral, though internally he was already mourning the loss of his peaceful evening plans. Of course the Sect Master would choose him for this bothersome task. Eight hundred years of cultivation, and here he was, being assigned to babysit another supposedly special disciple.


    "Of course, Sect Master," he replied, while mentally calculating how many meditation sessions this would cost him. He''d been planning to focus on his own breakthrough these next few months, but apparently the heavens had other plans. Or more accurately, Yuan had other plans, which tended to be far more troublesome than heavenly decrees.


    Still, refusing wasn''t an option. Not that Chen Yong would have refused anyway - he''d long ago learned that fighting against Yuan''s schemes was like trying to swim upstream in a spiritual waterfall. Better to go along with it and hope this particular task wouldn''t be too disruptive to his cultivation schedule. Though given the Sect Master''s cryptic smile, he doubted he''d be that fortunate.


    At least he could still enjoy that jar of spirit wine tonight. He''d probably need it.


    Yuan''s smile suggested he knew exactly how much that casual comment had disturbed them all. "Fascinating times we live in, wouldn''t you say? So many young talents with unusual backgrounds appearing all at once. Almost as if someone arranged it..."


    With that cheerful bit of existential uncertainty, the Sect Master vanished - not with a dramatic technique or flowing movement, but simply ceased to be present between one moment and the next.


    The chamber remained silent for several long moments as the elders processed what had just happened. Their carefully laid political plans regarding Song Xiang lay in ruins, but none of them were quite foolish enough to complain about it.


    "Well," Elder Sun finally said, his perpetual amusement somehow intact, "that was unexpected."


    "The Sect Master taking a personal disciple after five centuries?" Elder Wang shook his head. "Unexpected doesn''t begin to cover it."


    Chen Yong resisted the urge to point out that very little about their Sect Master was ever truly unexpected. The man had been playing these games since before most of them were born.


    "Not just any disciple," Elder Liu mused. "One with deliberately flawed Heaven''s Path techniques and an obviously manufactured background. Either our Sect Master has finally gone senile..."


    "He hasn''t," Chen Yong cut in firmly. He hadn''t lived this long by letting others drag him into potentially fatal conversations.


    "Indeed not," Elder Sun agreed quickly. "Though I can''t help but wonder about his comment regarding young talents with unusual backgrounds. First this Song Xiang with his suspiciously perfect techniques, then that boy with the strange energy optimization..."


    "I''m sure the Sect Master has everything well in hand," Chen Yong said in the tone that meant ''let''s stop talking about this before we attract unfortunate attention.''


    The other elders took the hint, smoothly shifting to less potentially hazardous topics. But Chen Yong noticed they all carefully avoided mentioning Song Xiang, or anything else that might draw their leader''s attention again.


    Sometimes survival at their level meant knowing exactly when to stop asking questions. Though he couldn''t help but wonder about Yuan''s final comments...


    Almost as if someone arranged it?


    No, it''s better to focus on the wine, Chen Yong decided. In his experience, questioning the Sect Master''s cryptic statements rarely led anywhere pleasant. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Shopping for Power

    "Hey Wei," I called out, catching up to him after morning practice. "Quick question about those fancy techniques of yours..."


    Wei Lin''s eyes lit up with the kind of enthusiasm usually reserved for spiritual treasure discoveries. "Finally ready to invest in premium martial arts? I have an excellent selection of-"


    "Slow down," I interrupted before he could launch into what was definitely a prepared sales pitch. "I''m working with a budget here. Like, a very small budget. Think ''starving outer disciple'' level of resources."


    "Ah." He nodded sagely. "The tragic poor protagonist approach. Very classical. Though usually they have some heaven-defying talent to make up for their lack of resources."


    I glanced at my decidedly non-heaven-defying cultivation level. "Let''s focus on what I can afford instead of what talents I don''t have."


    Wei Lin led me to his quarters, which looked like a spiritual technique merchant had exploded inside. Scrolls covered every surface, technique manuals were stacked in precarious towers, and what looked suspiciously like a price catalog lay open on his desk.


    "Welcome to Wei''s Premium Martial Arts Emporium!" He gestured grandly. "Where cultivation dreams come true, for the right price. Now, what''s your style preference? We have the ''Graceful Immortal'' line for those seeking elegance, the ''Thunder Warrior'' series for more aggressive practitioners..."


    "I need something fast," I said, examining a scroll labeled ''Cloud Step Technique (Budget Edition)''. "Something that lets me hit hard and get out before I get hit back. Preferably without bankrupting me."


    "Ah, the swift striker archetype! Very popular among disciples who''ve recently experienced trauma via combat evaluation." He started pulling scrolls from various piles. "Though I should warn you, the really good speed techniques tend to be..."


    "Expensive?" I guessed.


    "Investment opportunities!" he corrected cheerfully. "But for you, my friend who survived Zhou''s special attention, I might be willing to offer a discount."


    What followed was the most aggressive martial arts sales pitch I''ve ever experienced. Wei Lin had techniques for everything - defensive arts that supposedly made you untouchable, attack patterns that promised devastation, even specialized techniques for specific weather conditions.


    "This one," he explained, holding up an ornate scroll, "is the ''Summer Rain Sword Dance.'' Perfect for humid days when you want to look dramatic while fighting."


    "I''m looking for effectiveness, not dramatization," I reminded him. "Also, I don''t use a sword."


    "That''s what makes it special! It can be adapted to any weapon! Though the dramatic effect is reduced by 47% without proper sword luminescence..."


    After an hour of increasingly elaborate demonstrations (how did he fit all these techniques in one room?), we finally got down to serious negotiation.


    "The Phantom Strike technique," Wei Lin said, holding up a surprisingly plain scroll. "Fast, direct, minimal energy requirement. Perfect for disciples who want to hit things very hard very quickly and then be somewhere else."


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "That... actually sounds useful." I examined the scroll. The technique diagrams were clear and practical, without the usual flowery cultivation manuscript aesthetics. It seemed to be something that would prove useful in a world like the Two Suns where I don''t have access to qi. "What''s the catch?"


    "Well..." He hesitated. "It''s not very... prestigious. No flowing robes, no dramatic energy manifestations. Just pure speed and power. Most disciples prefer something more visually impressive."


    "I prefer not getting hit," I countered. "How much?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The price negotiation that followed would have made merchant sect elders proud. Wei Lin started at "reasonable investment in your future," worked his way down through "friendly discount" and "tragic protagonist special," and finally arrived at "slightly above what I can afford."


    "Look," I said after another round of haggling, "I can offer basic spirit stones, three contribution points, and..." I dug through my pockets. "Half a spiritual energy bar."


    "Is that the premium blend from the sect store?"


    "No, it''s the basic outer disciple ration kind."


    "Ah." He looked pained. "You really are going for the impoverished protagonist angle."


    But finally, after much dramatic sighing and references to friendship transcending mere profit, we struck a deal. The Phantom Strike technique was mine, along with Wei Lin''s solemn promise to never reveal how little I''d paid for it.


    "Just remember me when you become a powerful inner disciple," he said as he handed over the scroll. "Preferably remember me with lots of spirit stones."


    Learning the technique proved to be... interesting. The training ground I''d found was secluded enough to avoid embarrassment, but that didn''t make the initial attempts any less painful.


    The first few tries sent me sprawling in various undignified positions. Phantom Strike worked by concentrating spiritual energy into brief, explosive bursts of speed and power. The key was timing - gathering power, releasing it in a precise sequence, and riding the energy wave through the strike.


    Hours passed as I practiced the movements over and over. The technique wasn''t fancy, but it was starting to feel... right. Like something that fit my style, or at least my style of trying not to die.


    Each successful execution seemed to refine my energy channels slightly, making the next attempt smoother. It wasn''t dramatic cultivation breakthrough territory, but it was progress. I could feel my body adapting to the high-speed movements, muscles and meridians strengthening with each repetition.


    The sun was setting by the time I finally called it quits. My muscles ached, my spiritual energy was nearly depleted, and I''d probably created several new bruise collections. But when I checked my status...


    Soul Essence: 290/300


    Spiritual Essence: 246/246


    Physical Essence: 219/219


    My physical essence had increased by 4 points. The repeated stress of high-speed movement and energy compression was forcing my body to adapt and grow stronger. Sure, my technique execution was still rough around the edges, but it was definitely an improvement over the sect''s basic arts.


    As I headed back to my quarters, scroll safely stored away, I couldn''t help but feel satisfied. Sure, I wasn''t pulling off heaven-shaking techniques like certain mysterious young masters, but I had something that worked for me. Something fast, practical, and most importantly, something that might actually keep me alive in the next combat evaluation and maybe even let me last longer in a strange world.


    The next morning''s practice session was going to hurt, but that was future me''s problem. Current me was just happy to have a technique that didn''t involve looking dramatic while getting beaten up.


    Though I did kind of wish it came with flowing robes. Maybe Wei Lin had a discount on those too...


    But that could wait. One step at a time, starting with not hitting myself while using Phantom Strike. The flowing robes could wait until I actually managed to look cool while moving fast.


    Besides, torn and dirty robes from training accidents probably counted as "cultivator chic" anyway. At least, that''s what I kept telling myself as I limped back to my quarters, already planning tomorrow''s practice session.


    Who needed heaven-defying talent when you had determination and a bargain-bin technique? Though maybe I should see if Wei Lin had any discount healing arts for sale too... just in case.


    Status Update:


    New Technique: Acquired (Bargain Price)


    Training Progress: Painful but Promising


    Physical Essence: Slightly Less Pathetic


    Fashion Sense: Still Pending


    Probability of Survival in Next Combat Evaluation: Marginally Improved


    But that was definitely a problem for tomorrow''s me. Current me needed sleep, preferably before these muscles decided to stage a full rebellion.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Jade Beauty

    There''s an unwritten rule in cultivation novels - when a beautiful female cultivator suddenly takes interest in you, start planning your escape route. Preferably to another continent. Or in my case, another dimension.


    I was practicing the Phantom Strike technique in one of the smaller training grounds, trying to perfect the movement pattern Azure had helped optimize, when that prickling sensation of being watched made me pause mid-strike.


    "Qi signature detected," Azure reported helpfully. "Power level... oh. Oh my. That''s significantly above our weight class. Peak Qi Condensation!"


    I turned slowly, already dreading what I''d find. Sure enough, watching me from the edge of the training ground was a young woman in purple robes. Purple robes. The kind worn exclusively by Core Disciples.


    During recruitment, disciples were evaluated and sorted into three potential tracks - Outer, Inner, and Core. The original Ke Yin had barely scraped into Outer Disciple potential, which made sense given his... well, my current situation. Core Disciples were the elite, either selected directly for their talent or advancing through sheer determination and skill. Either path commanded respect.


    Which made her focused attention on my practice session deeply concerning.


    I''d read about jade beauties in cultivation novels, but nothing had prepared me for the reality. She was breathtaking in the most literal sense - I actually found myself forgetting to breathe for a moment. Her features were perfect with an otherworldly quality that made even the most beautiful mortal women seem plain by comparison.


    Long black hair fell like silk past her waist, and her eyes held hints of golden light. Her purple robes seemed to flow around her like water, each movement graceful enough to make celestial maidens jealous.


    "Your form is quite good," she said, realizing she''d been noticed. "Especially for someone at your cultivation level."


    "Analyzing facial features," Azure chimed in. "Calculating probability of this being a cultivation novel clich¨¦... results concerning."


    "I''m Wu Lihua. I couldn''t help but notice your interesting take on the Phantom Strike technique."


    I bowed respectfully, maintaining exactly the right degree of deference for a lower-ranked disciple. "This humble one is Ke Yin. Senior Sister''s praise is too generous."


    An awkward silence followed as I desperately tried to remember if any cultivation novel protagonists had survived similar situations without getting entangled in deadly politics or love triangles.


    "Focus on survival," I reminded myself. "Beautiful core disciples are more dangerous than demon beasts." Though my treacherous mind helpfully pointed out that her smile really was like moonlight on clear water...


    No. Stop that. This was exactly how those tragic young master side characters started their downfall.


    "You''re too modest," Wu Lihua broke the silence, her smile warming slightly. "Your execution of the technique shows remarkable understanding. How long have you been practicing it?"


    "About a week, Senior Sister."


    Her eyes widened slightly. "Only a week? That''s... impressive. The Phantom Strike usually takes months just to grasp the basic movement pattern. You must have a natural affinity for it."


    "The technique simply suits my style," I deflected, wondering if there was a polite way to flee. "Though I still have much to improve."


    "Azure''s optimization protocols at work," Azure commented proudly. "Though I note her qi patterns show increased fluctuation when speaking to you. Interesting!"


    Not helping, Azure. Really not helping.


    "Have you considered what cultivation method you''d like to specialise in?" she asked, taking a step closer.


    I thought carefully about my response. At the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, I was still using just the basic qi gathering technique they taught all new disciples. I''d barely started learning actual combat techniques, and hadn''t even touched the kind of qi techniques that extended a few feet beyond the body.


    From what Wei Lin had mentioned, we wouldn''t even be asked to choose our cultivation methods until after we reached the Third Stage of Qi Condensation.


    The choice of cultivation method was a big deal in any cultivation world - I''d read enough novels to know that.


    But what made the choice even more complicated was this world''s unique approach to cultivation. Unlike some of the cultivation novels I''d read, here the ultimate goal was to create a universe within one''s dantian.


    Most cultivators started with the basic methods - some gathered natural earth qi to slowly form landscapes within their dantian, others absorbed the essence of plants and minerals to create the foundation of their inner world, and many focused on understanding basic natural laws to establish the rules their universe would follow.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    The common path was to choose a simple aspect of nature - like water, wind, or even something as basic as stone - and use it as the cornerstone of your universe creation. It was slow but stable, and most cultivators were content with eventually forming a small, stable world within themselves.


    But Wei Lin had told me about the truly exceptional cultivators, the ones whose names echoed through the millennia. They went for methods that made these basic approaches look like child''s play.


    Some chose the Primordial Chaos techniques, impossibly difficult to cultivate but offering unlimited potential for universe creation. Others took the Five Elements path, incorporating all five elements until they could create a perfectly balanced miniature cosmos.


    Then there were the body cultivation techniques that turned the cultivator''s flesh into an indestructible weapon while nurturing a universe born from physical essence. The sword cultivation methods that linked the cultivator''s spirit to their blade and created entire sword worlds within their dantian. Some even created universes shaped by artistic principles through music or painting!


    But right now, I was just trying to survive day by day without getting crushed by someone ten realms above me who woke up feeling cranky. Maybe once I figured out how to last a week without nearly dying, I''d worry about grander cultivation goals.


    "I''m still exploring different paths," I deflected. "There''s so much to learn in the sect."


    "True, but it''s good to recognize your natural talents." She took a single step forward that somehow left three perfect afterimages in her wake, each trailing silver light like moonbeams through water. "The advanced versions of techniques like Phantom Strike can be quite powerful when mastered. Though finding a good teacher is important..."


    Was she offering to teach me? That was... concerning. In cultivation novels, accepting teachings from beautiful senior disciples usually came with more strings attached than a puppet master''s workshop.


    "Senior Sister''s insights are valuable," I said diplomatically. "Though I worry my current level is too low for advanced techniques."


    She waved off my concern. "Talent matters more than cultivation level for many techniques. Besides..." her smile turned slightly playful.


    That''s when I noticed the second set of eyes watching us.


    Standing near one of the pillars was a young man in white Outer Disciple robes, his face notably paler than usual. Wu Kangming.


    I''d seen him around but never paid much attention - he was consistently at the bottom of our class rankings, the kind of disciple people expected to wash out sooner rather than later.


    Wu Lihua noticed him too. For just a fraction of a second, her smile faltered. Then she moved even closer to me, her interest becoming almost overwhelming. "Your energy control is particularly fascinating. Have you considered learning some advanced movement techniques? I know several that would suit your talent..."


    The situation was starting to feel like watching someone else''s cultivation drama unfold in slow motion, with me accidentally cast in a role I definitely didn''t want.


    Thankfully, I spotted Wei Lin near the equipment racks. "Senior Sister''s guidance is deeply appreciated," I said, bowing again. "But I promised my fellow disciple I would assist with his training. Perhaps another time?"


    "Of course," she replied, her smile never wavering. "Don''t hesitate to seek my advice if you have questions. About anything..."


    I retreated as gracefully as possible, noticing the strange tension between Wu Lihua and Wu Kangming as I passed. There was definitely a story there, and I wanted absolutely nothing to do with it.


    "That," Wei Lin declared as we walked back toward the dormitories, "was the most entertainment I''ve had since the combat evaluations! Did you see how she was looking at you? The humble village boy Ke Yin, capturing the heart of a Core Disciple..."


    "Please stop," I groaned. "Who exactly was that? And why do I feel like I just walked into someone else''s revenge plot?"


    Wei Lin''s expression turned unusually serious. "Wu Lihua? Everyone knows about her. She arrived in the same recruitment wave as us, but one of the Grand Elders spotted her talent immediately. Recruited her directly into the Core Disciple program. But that''s not the interesting part..."


    "The pale guy watching us?" I guessed.


    "Wu Kangming," Wei Lin nodded. "Same clan as Wu Lihua. They were actually engaged before joining the sect. A political arrangement - his branch of the family had resources, hers had talent. But then she got selected as a Core Disciple while he... well." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Barely qualified as an Outer Disciple," I finished.


    "And that''s being generous. Rumors say his father bribed someone just to get him accepted. The engagement was doomed the moment Wu Lihua''s status changed - no Core Disciple would marry an Outer Disciple who might not even pass his evaluations."


    I had a sinking feeling. "Speaking of evaluations..."


    "Yeah," Wei Lin''s voice dropped. "Remember Zhou''s combat assessment? Wu Kangming was the one who got crippled this year. His cultivation base was damaged - he might never advance beyond his current level."


    Perfect. Just perfect. We had every element of a classic cultivation revenge story - the talented fianc¨¦e, the crippled cultivator, the arrogant young master who caused his injury... and now me, apparently cast as the new love interest without auditioning for the role. The only thing missing was his mysterious powerup, which I really didn''t want to be around for.


    And Zhou... well, Zhou had guaranteed himself a death sentence. There are some things you just don''t do in a cultivation world, and crippling a young master''s cultivation ranked pretty high on that list. Not that I could explain any of this to Wei Lin - trying to convince someone that their world operated on story logic would probably end badly.


    "No more jokes about Wu Lihua," I told Wei Lin firmly.


    "What? But it''s hilarious! The way she was-"


    "I''m serious," I cut him off. "People do crazy things when love and face are involved. Especially cultivators."


    Understanding slowly dawned on Wei Lin''s face. "You think... but he''s just a failed Outer Disciple. Even if his family has some influence..."


    "Just promise me you''ll stop with the marriage jokes."


    "Alright, alright," he held up his hands in surrender. "Though you''re probably being paranoid. What''s the worst that could happen?"


    "I don''t plan on finding out."


    As we walked back to our quarters, I thought about how I''d have to be extra careful in training from now on - the last thing I needed was to get dragged into whatever drama was brewing between the Wu clan members.


    I just hoped I hadn''t already caught Wu Kangming''s attention. The only thing worse than being the target of a jade beauty''s interest was being seen as her new suitor by her crippled ex-fianc¨¦. That was the kind of plot point that ended with someone getting thrown off a mountain.


    "Don''t worry too much," Azure tried to reassure me. "Worst case scenario, we can always try dimensional travel again. Though maybe we should work on controlling that better first..."


    Right. Because randomly jumping between dimensions was totally a safer option than getting involved in cultivation politics. Though given how these stories usually went...


    "Start calculating escape routes," I told Azure mentally. "Just in case."


    Maybe I should have reincarnated as a spirit beast instead. Surely nothing dramatic ever happened to them...


    Right?

 Chapter 17 - 17: Big Fish Small Pond OR Small Fish Big Pond?

    Having a star in your soul is weird enough. Having one that''s trying to grow leaves while potentially threatening to yeet you into another dimension? That''s a whole new level of "my life is not normal anymore."


    "Your qi fluctuation patterns are becoming increasingly erratic," Azure observed as I sat cross-legged in my usual spot in the western garden. "89% chance of breakthrough within the next three days."


    The seed had grown from marble-size to softball-size and the first true leaf was halfway emerged, which according to every manual meant I was approaching a breakthrough whether I liked it or not.


    "That''s what I''m afraid of," I muttered, glancing around for any sign of purple robes.


    The past few weeks had been an exercise in futility - no matter which training ground I picked, no matter what odd hour I chose to practice, Wu Lihua seemed to materialize like a particularly persistent spirit. And where she appeared, the pale figure of Wu Kangming wasn''t far behind, lurking in shadows or behind pillars with an expression that grew more unsettling by the day.


    Sure, only seconds passed here when my soul went dimension hopping, but Wu Lihua had already noticed something ''special'' about my cultivation. The last thing I needed was for her to detect my consciousness briefly vacating reality during one of her increasingly frequent training ''coincidences.''


    "You''re still concerned about dimensional stability?" Azure asked. "The probability of another Two Suns incident is difficult to calculate without more data points."


    Ah yes, Two Suns. Where my last breakthrough had sent me on an unexpected vacation to a world where magic-wielding zealots turned people into red mist in the name of their sun god. But then again, I guess this world wasn''t any better¡­


    "Your Worldwalker''s Sojourn ability remains largely undefined," Azure continued as I tried to focus on stabilizing my qi circulation. "Though I note your soul essence seems particularly responsive to dimensional fluctuations."


    "Where''s a tutorial when you need one?" I sighed, watching my inner world ripple with each pulse of energy.


    Though if I was being honest, the whole dimension-hopping thing would be pretty amazing if I could actually control it. When my cultivation is higher - maybe after reaching Foundation Establishment where I''d at least have the power to defend myself - exploring different worlds could be incredible. Learning unique techniques, experiencing different cultures, maybe even finding cultivation methods that didn''t exist in this world... it had real potential.


    But right now, at the measly Second Stage of Qi Condensation, getting yanked across realities without my consent was like being a toddler thrown into the deep end of a very dangerous pool. The problem wasn''t the traveling itself - it was being too weak to handle whatever I found on the other side.


    "Perhaps some research would help ease your concerns?" Azure suggested as another wave of energy made the half-formed leaf flicker like a glitch in reality. "The sect library must have some relevant texts."


    "Worth a try," I agreed, pulling back from meditation. Better than sitting here waiting for my inner world to decide which reality it preferred.


    ***


    The sect library was quiet, most disciples probably doing something sensible like actual cultivation practice. I wandered through the philosophy sections, picking up anything that looked remotely promising.


    "''Mysteries of the Heavenly Dao''," I read from one dusty tome. "Think this''ll have anything about accidentally hopping between worlds?"


    "Scanning... mostly metaphors about clouds and mountains," Azure reported. "Though there is an interesting chapter about what happens to cultivators who achieve the mythical state of ascension."


    The more I read about these "ascensions," the more a pattern emerged. Powerful cultivators reaching the peak of their cultivation, breaking through to a "higher realm," and then... nothing. They vanished, leaving behind only legends and empty robes. Not a single account mentioned anyone coming back.


    I couldn''t help but laugh, earning a stern look from a nearby disciple organizing scrolls. "You know, Azure, I bet some of these ''ascended masters'' just broke through into another world and found out they weren''t hot stuff anymore. Imagine being the strongest cultivator in your realm only to realise your ''supreme talent'' doesn''t qualify to protect you from ending up as cannon fodder in the next one."


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "Actually, based on cultivator psychology and ambition metrics, I calculate the probability of that being true is¡ª"


    "It''s like being a big fish in a small pond versus being a small fish in a big pond," I interrupted, flipping through another useless text. "Wonder which is worse? Though I suppose with my world walking ability, I''ll end up experiencing both eventually."


    "Given your current cultivation progress and general talent metrics, I estimate you''ll be experiencing the ''small fish'' scenario approximately... indefinitely," Azure replied. "Though I suppose there''s always a non-zero chance you might eventually find a pond small enough. Perhaps one inhabited solely by spiritual algae."


    I glared at the empty air where I imagined Azure''s smug non-existent face would be. "Your confidence in me is overwhelming. Truly touching to have such a supportive spiritual companion."


    "I prefer the term ''realistic'' companion," Azure replied. "But we''re getting distracted from the real issue here ¨C none of these accounts match what happens to you. They''re all about cultivators physically disappearing into these ''higher realms.'' Nobody''s writing about their soul taking an interdimensional vacation while their body stays behind for safekeeping."


    "Maybe that kind of information exists somewhere," I mused, running a finger along the spine of another ancient text. "Just not where lowly outer disciples can find it."


    "You mean like those restricted sections behind the red jade doors?" Azure asked innocently. "The ones with those fascinating warning talismans about ''death to trespassers''?"


    "Restricted sections that outer disciples definitely aren''t allowed to browse through," I grumbled, closing the last book with more force than necessary. "Great. Because that''s exactly what I need right now ¨C either our world knows nothing about dimensional travel, or the knowledge exists but I''d have to break about fifty sect rules to find it."


    "Your research approach is becoming rather... chaotic," Azure observed as I started pulling books at random. "I''m detecting elevated stress levels and a 73% decrease in reading comprehension."


    "I''m a little stressed about my soul potentially going on another unplanned vacation," I sighed, slumping over yet another useless text.


    "We could focus on breakthrough stabilization techniques instead? Those are at least accessible to outer disciples."


    "And how often do those actually work?" I asked, already dreading the answer.


    "Do you want the optimistic numbers or the realistic ones?"


    "Never mind. I don''t think my self-esteem can take another hit today."


    Gathering every stability technique that I could find and nursing what remained of my dignity, I retreated to my quarters.


    "Were you expecting to find some ancient manual titled ''So Your Soul Likes to Travel: A Guide to Interdimensional Cultivation''?" Azure asked as I dropped the stack of books on my desk. "Or maybe a mysterious old immortal lurking in the library ready to reveal ancient wisdom?"


    I sighed, caught out. "Is it that obvious? I guess I did think something would just... fall into place. Like in those cultivation stories where the protagonist always finds exactly what they need at exactly the right moment."


    "Look on the bright side, most cultivators spend their entire lives hoping to glimpse another realm. You''ve already visited three, and lived to tell about it. Well, technically died to tell about it, but who''s counting?"


    I laughed at that. He had a point ¨C my situation was unique, even if it was terrifying sometimes.


    "Besides," Azure continued, "your previous breakthrough might have resulted in complete dimensional transfer, but things are different now. Your cultivation base is more stable, your understanding is deeper, and your inner world has better structural integrity. You''re not the same cultivator you were back then."


    "Azure, it''s been what, a month since my last breakthrough?" I shook my head. " I don''t think I''ve changed that much in four weeks."


    "...I know," Azure admitted after a pause. "I was attempting to boost your morale. Is it working?"


    "Not really. But points for effort." I sighed. "So, what are my actual chances of not falling through reality this time?"


    "Actually... let''s focus on preparation instead," Azure said quickly. "I''ve analyzed these stability techniques, and while they might not stop dimensional travel entirely, they could help you maintain better control. Think of it as training wheels for reality-hopping."


    I spent the next few hours practicing every technique we found, from basic energy circulation to advanced meditation methods that mostly just made my legs fall asleep.


    Soul Essence: 300/300


    Spiritual Essence: 250/250


    Physical Essence: 220/220


    "Your essence levels are holding steady," Azure confirmed. "Though I detect increasing pressure in your spiritual pathways. Breakthrough probability now at 94%."


    I stared at my essence readings, thinking about how many times I''d checked them today. The numbers weren''t going to get any better than this. I''d studied every accessible technique, stabilized my cultivation as much as possible, and picked the safest location I could find.


    "You know what?" I stood up, shaking out my numb legs. "Let''s just do it."


    "...I''m sorry, what?"


    "The breakthrough. Let''s do it now."


    "Your previous strategy of ''delay until the last possible moment'' seemed quite committed," Azure noted carefully. "Are you sure about this change in approach?"


    I started clearing a space in the center of my quarters. "Look, delaying is just going to make it worse, right? You said it yourself ¨C waiting increases the chance of a spontaneous breakthrough."


    "Well, yes, but¡ª"


    "And I''m tired of jumping at shadows every time my qi fluctuates. Better to face it head-on than wait for it to surprise me in the middle of dinner or something."


    A pause.


    "Your reasoning is¡­logical."


    "Try not to sound so shocked." I settled into meditation position. "Besides, if I end up in another death world, I''m filing a formal complaint with whatever cosmic entity keeps doing this to me."


    "I''ll help you draft it," Azure said cheerfully. "Now then ¨C beginning breakthrough sequence. Current inner world capacity at 98.7%. Seed evolution imminent."


    I closed my eyes and dove my spiritual sense into my inner world. The space felt cramped, but for the first time, I wasn''t dreading what came next. Whatever reality wanted to throw at me, I was ready.


    Probably.


    Maybe.


    At least I wasn''t getting dragged into it kicking and screaming this time. That had to count for something.


    sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 18 - 18: Welcome Back

    I focused on my seed, trying to guide its transformation like I had during my last breakthrough. But something was different this time. The energy patterns were more complex, more... willful. Where before they had been like a gentle stream, now they reminded me of ocean currents, deep and powerful and not entirely predictable.


    The first hints came as ripples in my inner world, spreading outward from the seed in waves of golden light. The stellar core pulsed, each beat sending sparks of qi racing through my meridians.


    It was beautiful, in a terrifying sort of way.


    "Qi patterns intensifying," Azure reported. "Detecting significant qi accumulation in your lower dantian."


    I remembered Senior Sister Liu''s lengthy explanation about the dantian being the "foundation of all cultivation, the crucible where essence is refined into power, and the wellspring from which true strength flows."


    After ten minutes of similar metaphors, I still wasn''t entirely sure what she meant. Was it physical? Spiritual? Both? Neither? If someone were to dissect a cultivator (not that I was volunteering), would they find an actual dantian, or was it more like a concept, an idea given form through cultivation?


    Cultivators had a peculiar talent for making everything sound profound while explaining absolutely nothing - rather like those politicians who could talk for hours without actually saying anything of substance.


    Still, at least I could feel where the energy was gathering, even if I couldn''t quite grasp what exactly was gathering it or how. The whole thing made my head hurt if I thought about it too much, which was probably why most cultivators just accepted it without question.


    Right now, though, I had more pressing concerns than philosophical questions about cultivation anatomy.


    The gentle ripples turned into waves, then into something that felt like a spiritual tsunami building up behind a dam of pure willpower. I could feel the pressure mounting, my inner world straining at its boundaries.


    Then the dam broke.


    The first wave of expansion hit like a tsunami of pure force. My inner world stretched and warped as the seed began to evolve, its stellar core brightening until it rivaled a supernova in miniature. The single leaf that had marked my previous breakthrough began to shimmer, its edges bleeding light into dimensions I couldn''t quite comprehend.


    "Primary transformation beginning," Azure reported, his usual calm voice tinged with what might have been excitement. "Inner world boundaries expanding. Current size: 35 cubic meters... 42... 51..."


    I watched in awe as my seed underwent its metamorphosis. Streams of energy spiraled around the stellar core in a whirlpool pattern forming structures that defied normal geometry.


    The second true leaf burst into existence, not content with merely existing in normal space, it seemed to bend reality around itself as it grew.


    The first leaf pulsed in sympathy, creating patterns of light and energy that danced through my expanding inner world. Together, they danced, their movements sending ripples through the very fabric of my inner universe.


    "Fascinating," Azure mused. "The two leaves are working in perfect harmony, creating a stabilization field throughout your inner world. The spatial matrix they''re generating... it''s like they''re weaving a foundation for future creation. Your inner world is being primed for actual cultivation work ¨C you can soon start building landscapes, forming spiritual springs, maybe even experimenting with basic weather patterns."


    I barely heard him. The transformation had reached its peak, energy coursing through my spiritual pathways like liquid starlight. My inner world felt alive in a way it never had before.


    Then everything... shifted. The chaos of the breakthrough settled into a new order, the wild energies finding their proper channels. The seed stabilized, settling into its new form like it hadn''t just rewritten several laws of physics.


    My inner world expanded one final time, the boundaries stretching outward until they settled at a comfortable 55 cubic meters. The two leaves, now fully formed, cast their strange light across this newly expanded space, their glow reflecting off walls that seemed to exist in more dimensions than strictly necessary.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 450/450 (Upgraded!) S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Spiritual Essence: 350/350 (Now with extra sparkles)


    Physical Essence: 350/350 (Feeling buff)


    Inner World: 55 cubic meters of prime metaphysical real estate


    Special Features: One quantum star with two reality-bending leaves


    Finally reaching the Third Stage of Qi Condensation meant I could start the real work of creation. Like Azure had mentioned, I could finally begin shaping my inner world, but first I needed to choose a primary cultivation method.


    The basic qi gathering techniques that had carried me this far wouldn''t be enough anymore - the real cultivation methods were kept in the sect archives. Like all disciples in the peak of the Second Stage, I''d been told to report there once I broke through to select my primary cultivation method.


    "Reviewing your current status," Azure announced with what sounded like pride. "Third Stage Qi Condensation achieved in three months - putting you in the top 15% of outer disciples for cultivation speed. At this rate, you could qualify for the Outer Disciple Tournament when they begin in six months."


    "The ones where disciples fight each other for a chance at becoming inner disciples?" I shook my head. "Not unless I''m absolutely certain I can handle myself. I''ve seen the aftermath of those trials - half the participants end up in the healing pavilion, and those are the lucky ones."


    "A pragmatic approach," Azure agreed. "Unlike some protagonists who rush into every challenge regardless of preparation."


    "Exactly. I''m not going to risk getting crippled or killed just because of pride or impatience. Inner disciple status would be great, but not if I have to gamble my cultivation base to get it."


    "At least your current progress should grant you access to decent cultivation methods," Azure observed. "Though given your unique situation, perhaps something adaptable would be most beneficial."


    He had a point. Whatever method I chose needed to work with my tendency to... travel. Something flexible enough to handle different types of energy, different rules of reality¡ª


    The familiar sensation of reality becoming optional interrupted my planning. I felt myself becoming lighter, that telltale sign that my soul was about to take another interdimensional field trip.


    "Dimensional resonance detected," Azure confirmed, his tone almost apologetic. "Worldwalker''s Sojourn activating."


    I sighed, already resigned to what was coming. At least this time I was prepared ¨C sort of. My cultivation base was stronger but more importantly I had the Tri-Essence Harmony Method. Which meant that even in a world without qi, I should still be able to defend myself using my soul essence alone. In theory, anyway.


    At least whatever reality I landed in this time, it had to be better than Two Suns. Even with my questionable luck, the universe couldn''t be that cruel twice in a row.


    Right?


    "Just... please don''t let it be zealots this time," I muttered as reality began to fade. "I''ll take anything else. Demon realm? Sure. Death world? Been there. Just no more sun-worshipping psychopaths."


    "Calculating odds of landing in a worse scenario..." Azure began.


    "Don''t you dare finish that calculation."


    The last thing I heard was Azure''s amused hum as everything went dark.


    Not the gentle darkness of closed eyes or even the dramatic darkness of unconsciousness. This was that special kind of void that said "Reality? We don''t do that here."


    Then the world exploded back into existence with the clash of steel on steel and the thundering of hooves. The bitter taste of blood filled my mouth, and my ears rang with the sounds of battle cries and screaming.


    "Tomas! Stop standing there like a lost sheep and help us with the barricade!"


    I opened my eyes to find a burly man with a woodcutter''s axe waving frantically at me from behind a hastily constructed wooden barrier.


    Oh no.


    No, no, no.


    I knew this scene. I''d lived this scene. This was the exact moment I''d arrived last time, when¡ª


    I looked up. Two suns blazed in the alien sky - one blood red, one electric blue.


    "You have got to be kidding me," I muttered.


    "Welcome back to Two Suns!" Azure said with inappropriate cheerfulness. "Though technically, given the temporal loop we seem to have encountered, this might be the same Two Suns as before. Just... reset?"


    Status Update - Current Body:


    Name: Tomas the Miller''s Son (Again)


    Level: N/A (Still No Cultivation)


    Core Essence:


    Soul Essence: 450 units (Unchanged - Soul Transferred)


    Spiritual Essence: 0 units (Previous: 350 units)


    Physical Essence: 12 units (Previous: 350 units)


    Skills: Grain Milling, Basic Farming


    Special Note: We''ve been here before. Literally.


    "Watch out!" Someone yanked me behind the barricade as an arrow whistled past. A young woman with a pitchfork glared at me. "Has fear addled your wits, Tomas? The raiders will be here any moment!"


    Maya. This was Maya. Who I''d watched die last time, killed by a Sun-Touched raider during the seventh hour.


    "I''m... processing some things," I managed.


    "Different universe, same moment," Azure mused. "Fascinating! Though perhaps we should focus on the immediate survival situation before delving into the metaphysical implications?"


    Right. Because last time hadn''t exactly ended well for anyone involved.


    "Tomas!" The burly man - Henrik - slapped my shoulder. "By the twin suns, I can''t believe you''re still standing after taking that hit to the head. But we need every able body now. The raiders are almost through the east gate!"


    Maya thrust a rusty sword into my hands. "Here. Try not to stab yourself with it."


    The same sword. The same words. Everything was exactly as it had been before.


    But this time... this time I knew what was coming.

 Chapter 19 - 19: Survive

    "Hey," I said quickly, grabbing Maya''s arm before she could run off. "The Seventh Band - they''re going to try to flank us through the south wall."


    She stared at me. "How did you..."


    "Just trust me. And whatever happens, when the seventh hour comes, stay away from the healer''s house. That''s when the Sun-Touched..."


    I trailed off, realizing I probably sounded completely insane. Head wound Tomas suddenly having tactical insights about a raid that hadn''t happened yet?


    But Maya was already shouting to Henrik. "Uncle! Get five to the south wall now! They''re trying to flank!"


    "Your knowledge of future events might give us an advantage," Azure noted. "Though we should probably avoid explaining how we acquired said knowledge. I doubt ''I''m actually a cultivator from another reality who''s already lived through this once'' would go over well."


    He had a point. But maybe... maybe this time could be different. I knew about the Sun-Touched, knew about the Skybound that would appear later. Knew every horrible thing that was about to happen.


    The question was: could I change any of it?


    The raiders'' war cries grew closer, that chilling sound that resonated with the crimson light from above. I knew better than to look directly at them this time - the red sun madness was no joke.


    "Maya," I called out as she prepared to head to the south wall. "Remember - don''t look at their faces during red hour. The madness can spread."


    She gave me an odd look. "Since when do you know so much about fighting raiders?"


    "Would you believe a sudden burst of tactical genius caused by blunt force trauma?"


    "...Actually, that would explain a lot about you today."


    The first wave hit our section of the barricade exactly as I remembered. But this time, I was ready. This body might be weak, but my mind remembered every moment of the previous fight.


    "Their leader favors his right side," I told Henrik as we repelled the initial attack. "And watch for thrown weapons - they like to use pieces of the barricade as projectiles."


    The big man gave me a suspicious look between axe swings. "Tomas, when did you become a military tactician?"


    "Again, head wound. Very enlightening. Also, duck!"


    He dropped just as a throwing axe embedded itself in the wood behind him. "...I''m starting to think that hit knocked something loose in the right way."


    "You have no idea," I muttered, then louder: "Sara! We need fire arrows for what''s coming! The Sun-Touched are vulnerable to flame!"


    The village hunter appeared on her usual rooftop perch, already nocking an arrow. "How did you know about the fire arrows?"


    "Would you believe¡ª"


    "Head wound," she finished. "Right. Henrik mentioned you took a bad hit. But your advice is sound - I''ve got pitch-coated arrows ready."


    The battle proceeded both exactly like and completely differently from last time. The raiders'' attacks came in the same patterns, but now we were ready for them. The south wall held thanks to the early warning, and Sara''s fire arrows kept the first Sun-Touched at bay.


    But the red sun was climbing higher, and I knew what that meant.


    "Maya!" I caught up to her during a brief lull. "When the seventh hour comes, the raiders who''ve been exposed to red sun light will start to transform. We need to get everyone to the tunnels before then."


    She stared at me for a long moment. "You''re different," she finally said. "The Tomas I knew yesterday couldn''t tell one end of a sword from the other. But now..."


    "The head wound defense is wearing thin, isn''t it?"


    "Just a bit." She hefted her pitchfork. "But your warnings have kept people alive, so I''m not complaining. What else should we know?"


    I told her everything I could remember - about the raiders'' tactics, about the Sun-Touched''s vulnerabilities, and that a Skybound that would appear later. I left out the part about having lived through it all before, but she seemed to accept my insights as some kind of battle-sense awakened by trauma. Stranger things have happened in fantasy worlds, I guess.


    "The tunnels are our best chance," I explained. "But we need to start evacuating now, before the seventh hour. And we need more fire - pitch, oil, anything that burns. The Sun-Touched are nearly invulnerable unless you burn them."


    Maya nodded, already shouting orders. This time, when the red sun began to peak, we were ready.


    The first transformation was still horrifying to watch - muscles bulging, bones cracking and reforming, those living tattoos spreading across skin. But Sara''s fire arrows found their marks, and prepared oil traps turned the transformed raiders'' strength against them.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Your tactical adjustments have improved group survival probability by 47%," Azure noted. "Though the arrival of the Skybound will still pose a significant threat."


    Right. The floating psychopath with the reality-warping powers. That was going to be... problematic.


    "Everyone to the tunnels!" I shouted as more raiders began to transform. "The real threat isn''t here yet!"


    "What real threat?" Henrik demanded, but he was already helping organize the retreat.


    The air began to thicken with that familiar static sensation. Right on schedule.


    "Into the tunnels!" I grabbed Maya''s arm before she could make her last stand like last time. "Trust me - what''s coming next, we can''t fight!"


    The Skybound appeared exactly as before, floating serenely above the battle. But this time, most of our people were already underground. Only a few defenders remained, covering the retreat.


    "Tomas," Maya said quietly as we reached the tunnel entrance, "you were right but¡­how did you know?"


    "Would you believe¡ª"


    "If you say ''head wound'' one more time, I''m going to hit you with this pitchfork."


    The first spell turned a Sun-Touched into red mist, just like before. But this time, there were fewer victims for the next attacks. Most of our people were safe underground, the tunnel entrance concealed by burning wreckage. As for why the Skybound was attacking its own people, I had no idea and had no plans to find out.


    "We need to go," I told Maya, pulling her toward the hidden door. "Right now."


    "But the others¡ª"


    "Are either already safe or beyond our help. Trust me one more time?"


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded. We slipped into the tunnel just as another reality-warping spell scattered the remaining defenders.


    The underground passage was cramped and dark, but it was better than being up there with an angry Skybound. I could hear the sounds of combat growing more distant as we moved deeper into the tunnel network.


    "So," Maya said as we helped the wounded through a particularly tight section, "want to tell me how you really knew all that?"


    The flickering torchlight cast strange shadows on the rough-hewn walls. I helped an elderly man over a difficult step before responding.


    "Let''s just say I had a very detailed vision when I hit my head," I sighed. "Very detailed. Suspiciously so. And I''d really rather not examine the metaphysical implications right now."


    Maya''s face grew serious in the dim torchlight. "The elders speak of such things, especially during the Crimson Alignment, when the red sun passes directly beneath its blue sister. They say the twin suns'' energies... intertwine during those times. Reality becomes fluid, like water flowing both forwards and backwards."


    "What about the Skybound?" I asked, trying to sound casual. "Have you encountered them before?"


    She shook her head, her expression troubled. "Never. They''re spoken of in whispers, wielders of powers beyond understanding. They rarely descend from their floating cities, preferring to remain above the crimson light that drives lesser beings mad. For one to appear here..." She paused, helping another villager over a fallen rock. "Something significant must be happening."


    Most people lived their entire lives only hearing stories of their incredible powers, never witnessing them firsthand. The Skybound seemed to hold a similar position in this reality - distant, powerful beings that normal people only encountered in tales and legends. Until today.


    But if they were anything like the cultivators I knew, their sudden appearance meant these tunnels would soon be filled with a lot more refugees. Or worse, a lot more bodies.


    "Your physical essence is still improving," Azure chimed in. "Current value is... 13! A whole point higher than when we arrived. At this rate, you might reach 20% of your normal capacity in just a few weeks!"


    "Few weeks? How did you make that sound like good news?"


    "Well, considering the fundamental differences in spiritual resonance between realities, I''d say it''s quite impressive," Azure replied. "Though I am curious - why haven''t you attempted the Tri-Harmony technique? It could significantly boost your capabilities."


    "Not yet. If I suddenly display supernatural strength, they''ll think I''ve been touched by the red sun''s madness. Besides, I''m not sure how the technique will interact with this world''s laws. Better to try it in a safe environment first." I glanced at the cramped tunnel walls and the frightened villagers. "And a dark tunnel filled with refugees while a psycho hunts above doesn''t exactly qualify as ''safe.''"


    "A fair assessment," Azure conceded. "Though do keep in mind that your current physical state is... well, let''s say ''suboptimal'' would be a generous description."


    Maya was still watching me with that thoughtful expression. "The prophecy dreams are said to be a gift from the blue sun," she said. "A counterbalance to her sister''s madness. Perhaps that''s why you saw what was coming."


    "Yes," I agreed quickly, relieved to have an explanation that didn''t involve alternate realities. "That must be it. The blue sun''s gift. Nothing stranger than that."


    The tunnel eventually opened into a larger cavern where the villagers had set up a temporary refuge. Supplies had been stockpiled, wounds were being treated, and children were being comforted by their families.


    Maya immediately went to help organize the chaos, leaving me to contemplate my situation. I was stuck in another reality, again. But this time I''d managed to change things, to save people who had died before.


    The question was: what happened next?


    "This timeline divergence is fascinating," Azure mused. "We''ve essentially created an alternate branch of events through our foreknowledge. Though I wonder what happens when we eventually return to our original reality? Will time have passed there? Will there be two versions of events here?"


    "Let''s focus on surviving long enough to find out," I suggested. "Any insights on how we got back last time?"


    "Well, you died. Rather spectacularly, I might add. Though I''d prefer to find a less terminal solution this time."


    Yeah, getting killed by a Skybound''s spell hadn''t been fun. But was that the only way back? Or was there something about this world, about the twin suns and their strange effects, that might offer another path?


    "Your seed of creation seems to resonate oddly with the red sun''s energy," Azure noted. "Not quite like spiritual energy, but not entirely dissimilar. Perhaps there''s a connection we could explore? You know, preferably without the death part this time."


    It was worth considering. But for now, we had more immediate concerns - like helping these people survive, and maybe figuring out more about the Skybound and their powers.


    "Hey Tomas!" Maya called from across the cavern. "Stop brooding and help us treat the wounded. Your newfound tactical genius doesn''t excuse you from basic duties."


    I couldn''t help but smile. Last time, she''d died defending others. This time, she was alive and giving me orders. Maybe being stuck in this reality again wasn''t entirely bad.


    "Coming!" I headed over to help, even though I didn''t have any more foreknowledge to keep these people alive, I would do what I can.


    "Just remember," Azure cautioned, "changing the timeline too dramatically might have unforeseen consequences. Also, your physical essence is now 18! See? Progress!"


    One step at a time. First, help these people survive. Then figure out how to get back to my original reality. Though I really hoped it didn''t require dying again. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 20 - Patreon Announcement!!!

    Hello cultivators!


    I''d like to thank you all for the support, especially those of you who have left a comment or a review, as well as those who have followed and favorited! Even though I may not respond to every comment, I make sure to read them and make changes when I can. It''s pretty cool that over 500 people are following this story!


    I''ve recently been up editing the little backlog that I do have to make them ready for Patreon, currently there are 6 chapters (now 30!) ahead of Royal Road but I''ll be offering something else as well! For the duration of my Rising Stars run, I''ll be posting double chapters every single day for those of you who sign up to Patreon. So, whilst we may not have that many advance chapters currently, I expect it to increase by a lot very soon.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    The goal is to have 50 chapters ahead of Royal Road by the end of my RS run!


    I really enjoy writing this story, and whilst it may not be perfect (far from it), I have come to love it so yeah it would be a dream come true to write full time. If we can get to $3k per month on patreon then I can write full time and promise daily double chapters, and even those of you who can''t support on patreon can get some extra chapters as a bonus! I''ve planned the story out and with the number of worlds Ke Yin will be visiting, I expect it to be a veryyyy longggg novel.


    Anyways, I know $3k is unlikely but I think it''s good to have a goal, and who knows, stranger things have happened.


    Thanks again everyone :) Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 21 - 20: The Price of Power

    Away from the refugee groups and temporary shelters, I found a small side chamber branching off from the main cavern system. The rough-hewn walls offered privacy, and the single torch I''d brought cast just enough light to work by. Perfect for some probably ill-advised cultivation experiments.


    "Your soul essence remains stable at 450 units," Azure reported as I sat cross-legged on the cold stone floor.


    I closed my eyes, focusing on my inner world. The familiar space felt... different here. Empty, like someone had swept all the spiritual energy out while I wasn''t looking. My seed of creation pulsed sadly, its two reality-bending leaves drooping like houseplants I''d forgotten to water.


    "Right," I muttered. "Time to try something probably ill-advised."


    I reached for my soul essence, feeling that deep well of power that had somehow survived the dimensional hop. I then pulled on it, trying to convert it into something my cultivation could actually use.


    You know how they say you can''t really describe a color to someone who''s never seen it?


    Try explaining what it feels like to turn a piece of your immortal soul into knockoff spiritual energy. It''s like trying to turn a Shakespeare sonnet into interpretive dance ¨C technically possible, but probably not what anyone intended.


    The conversion... worked? Sort of? My spiritual pathways filled with something that felt like spiritual energy''s cousin who''d learned about cultivation through game tutorials. Not quite right, but hey ¨C better than nothing.


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 400/450 (Slightly concerned about this)


    Spiritual Essence: 50/350 (We have at least some gas in the tank!)


    Physical Essence: 25/350 (Still pathetically weak, but alive!)


    "Fascinating!" Azure exclaimed. "The conversion rate is roughly 10%, but the resulting pseudo-spiritual energy appears stable. Though I should note that¡ª"


    I tried to cycle the fake spiritual energy through my cultivation paths, and immediately discovered what Azure was about to warn me about. You know that feeling when you''re running on a treadmill and suddenly the power cuts out? Yeah, it was like that, but with my entire spiritual system.


    The energy... disappeared. Not converted back, not stored away ¨C just gone, like it had never existed.


    "Oh," I said eloquently. "That''s not great."


    "As I was about to explain," Azure continued, "this world lacks the fundamental spiritual energy field necessary to sustain cultivator techniques. In our world, your body would naturally absorb essence from the environment to replenish what you use. Here, any energy we create through conversion will be... temporary."


    I looked at my pathetic spiritual essence readings and did some quick math. "So I can convert more soul essence, but..."


    "But it will be consumed without replacement, yes. Like trying to fill a bucket with a hole in it. A very large hole. In a universe that doesn''t believe in buckets."


    Great. Just great. I had maybe enough converted energy for one decent technique, and then I''d be running on empty again. And converting more soul essence seemed like a fantastic way to end up as a soulless husk, which was probably not going to improve my day.


    "Physical essence is still viable," Azure noted. "Unlike spiritual energy, which dissipates in this world, physical essence becomes a permanent part of your body''s structure. Each unit converted literally rebuilds you from the inside out."


    That was... interesting. "So instead of trying to maintain spiritual techniques, we focus on improving the hardware?"


    "Correct. Your current physical limitations are due to this body''s lack of development, not fundamental constraints of this reality. Converting soul essence into physical essence would bypass years of training."


    I settled into a cross-legged position, considering the risks. "Walk me through the process."


    "Converting soul essence to physical essence will be... dramatic," Azure warned. "Each stage will fundamentally reshape your body''s structure. I recommend removing your outer robe."


    I stripped down to my waist, the cool cave air raising goosebumps on my skin. This body was embarrassingly soft ¨C I could practically hear Senior Sister Liu''s voice: "A cultivator''s vessel should be as refined as their dao."


    "Converting 350 units of soul essence directly would be... unwise," Azure warned as I sat cross-legged in my secluded chamber. "I recommend three stages: foundation, refinement, and transcendence. Each will fundamentally reshape different aspects of your body''s structure."


    "Okay, so for the first stage I could start with around 150 units of soul essence and see where that gets me?"


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Yes, that sounds reasonable."


    "Beginning foundation phase," I muttered, separating the essence. The moment I began the conversion, I realized why Azure had been concerned. It felt like molten metal being poured through my veins.


    I bit back a scream as the transformation wracked my body. Every muscle fiber was being torn apart and rebuilt. Bones splintered and reformed, denser and stronger. My skin felt like it was being flayed and rewoven. I could see ¨C and feel ¨C blood vessels bursting and regenerating in more efficient patterns. The pain was unlike anything this body had experienced ¨C a deep, cellular agony as every part of me was destroyed and reborn. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Foundation phase at 50%," Azure reported clinically. "Try not to grind your teeth ¨C your jaw is currently restructuring."


    I tasted blood as my gums reformed. The wet cracking sounds of bones reshaping themselves echoed in the small chamber. By the time the first phase completed, I was drenched in sweat and shaking.


    "Basic physical parameters now match a first-stage cultivator," Azure announced. "Though you might want to rest before¡ª"


    "No," I gasped. "Keep going. Refinement phase."


    The second wave of 100 units hit even harder. My spine felt like it was being ripped out and reforged. Muscles didn''t just grow ¨C they tore themselves apart and rewove into denser patterns. I felt my ribcage cracking and expanding, organs shifting in ways they were never meant to move. Each heartbeat was torture as my cardiovascular system revolutionized itself.


    I couldn''t hold back the scream this time, but I managed to muffle it against my arm. The last thing I needed was villagers investigating strange noises.


    "Refinement phase successful," Azure noted. "Though I really must insist on a brief recovery period before¡ª"


    "Final phase," I growled through clenched teeth, reaching for the last 100 units. "Transcendence."


    The third transformation was beyond pain ¨C it was apocalyptic. My skin burned as it transformed into something that could turn blades. Every muscle fiber screamed as it arranged itself into patterns that defied mortal limits. My bones felt like they were being forged in dragonfire. Golden light rippled across my sweat-soaked skin as the final changes took hold.


    When it was finally over, I collapsed onto the stone floor, my newly enhanced senses making every point of contact feel like sandpaper.


    "Physical essence conversion complete," Azure announced after giving me a moment to recover. "Your body now matches the physical parameters of a third-stage qi condensation cultivator!"


    Final Status:


    Soul Essence: 50/450 (Keeping this in reserve)


    Spiritual Essence: 50/350 (Last resort attacks)


    Physical Essence: 350/350 (Back to proper cultivator standards)


    I pushed myself up, still trembling from the ordeal. The difference was staggering. Raw power coursed through every movement. This wasn''t just a strong body ¨C it was a cultivator''s vessel, even without spiritual energy to fuel it. The transformation had been absolute: dense, perfectly defined muscle moved like liquid steel under skin that could shrug off mortal weapons.


    "Next time," I managed between ragged breaths, "warn me that it feels like being reborn in a volcano."


    "I did suggest taking breaks between phases," Azure reminded me.


    "It''s better to just persevere, kind of like stopping to sit when you''re exhausted," I replied. "Once you let yourself rest, your body fights against moving again. Better to stay in motion, to keep standing."


    "Well, perhaps we should find you some new clothes before someone investigates why it sounds like someone is being murdered in here," Azure added.


    I looked down at my transformed physique and the shirt on the floor, a shirt that now looked way too small. Where the villagers had known a soft-bodied miller''s son, now stood a frame of lean, corded muscle ¨C a change that would be impossible to explain away, especially now that I''m topless...


    "Right. Cover story first, then food. Having your entire body torn apart and rebuilt really works up an appetite."


    "A logical response to complete cellular reconstruction," Azure agreed. "Though perhaps we should focus on maintaining your low profile. Accidentally crushing stone cups or bending iron tools would raise... awkward questions. Especially since you can barely walk straight at the mo¡ª."


    The air... changed. That same static sensation from before, but deeper underground. Everyone felt it ¨C the cavern went silent as that familiar wrongness seeped through the rock.


    "The Skybound," I whispered. "It found us."

 Chapter 22 - 21: Souvenir From The Two Suns World

    The second sign that everything was about to go horribly wrong was the temperature drop. The torch flames flickered and dimmed as frost started creeping across the cave walls, transforming the rough stone into sheets of gleaming ice.


    "Fascinating!" Azure chimed in. "The spiritual resonance is completely different from standard ice-attribute techniques. It appears to be drawing power directly from¡ª"


    The cavern ceiling exploded.


    Not metaphorically ¨C literally exploded downward in a shower of frozen stone and crimson-tinted ice. Screams filled the air as massive chunks of debris crashed into the refugee camp below. I caught glimpses of people being buried alive, of bodies crushed beneath the falling rock.


    The Skybound descended through the hole it had created, floating serenely on currents of freezing air. Its robes rippled with patterns of frost, and its eyes gleamed with that same crimson light that drove normal people mad.


    "Found you."


    Panic erupted instantly. People scattered in every direction, desperate to escape. But the Skybound''s ice was spreading rapidly, coating the ground and walls, making every surface treacherously slick. I watched in horror as refugees slipped and fell, only to be frozen solid where they lay.


    "Everyone to the eastern tunnels!" Maya shouted, trying to organize some kind of evacuation. "Henrik, we need to buy them time!"


    The big man was already moving, positioning himself between the Skybound and the fleeing villagers. His axe looked painfully inadequate against beings who could shatter stone with a gesture. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I stood frozen for a moment, caught in an impossible decision. My physical abilities were beyond any mortals, but against the Skybound? Even at my peak, with full access to spiritual techniques, I would barely be a threat to it. Now, limited to mainly physical abilities...


    "You could leave," Azure noted quietly. "Your enhanced speed would easily outpace the others. The southern tunnel is clear."


    He was right. I could escape. Save myself. After all, what could I really do against an enemy this powerful? I wasn''t some protagonist in a cultivation novel who could overcome impossible odds through determination alone. This wasn''t an anime where the hero''s conviction magically granted victory.


    "What would you do," Azure asked, "if you weren''t certain that death would return you to our reality? Would you still stay and fight?"


    I watched another group of villagers get frozen solid, their faces locked in expressions of terror. "No one wants to die," I admitted quietly.


    Then I moved.


    Not toward the escape route, but toward Maya and Henrik. I couldn''t save everyone. Couldn''t even save most of them. But maybe I could help some survive.


    "The eastern tunnels are still clear," I called out as I reached them. "But we need to move fast ¨C the ice is spreading."


    Henrik''s expression was grim as he watched the Skybound methodically freeze another section of refugees. "Someone needs to slow them down."


    "Henrik, no¡ª" Maya started, but he was already charging forward.


    His war cry echoed through the cavern as he launched himself at the Skybound, axe raised high. For a moment ¨C just a moment ¨C I thought he might actually land a hit.


    Then crimson ice erupted from the ground, impaling him through the chest.


    "NO!" Maya screamed. The sound tore at something in my chest. This was why I''d wanted to run ¨C watching good people die never got easier.


    "We need to move," I said, grabbing her arm. "More people will die if we don''t get them out now."


    She resisted for a moment, staring at Henrik''s body, now encased in rapidly spreading ice. Then her expression hardened and she nodded.


    We worked frantically to guide survivors toward the eastern tunnels, trying to establish some kind of order in the chaos. My enhanced strength came in handy for clearing debris and helping injured refugees - I didn''t have time to bother hiding it anymore.


    "Tomas," Maya called out as I lifted a massive fallen support beam by myself, something that should have needed at least three men, "since when could you¡ª"


    "We have bigger problems right now," I cut her off, already moving to clear more debris. "Like staying alive."


    She stared at me for a moment longer, her eyes lingering on the muscles that had replaced my once-scrawny frame, then shook her head and returned to helping the refugees. Questions about my transformation from a weak village kid could wait.


    "Your physical enhancement is definitely improving survival rates," Azure noted as I continued moving obstacles that should have been well beyond my capabilities. "Though the Skybound''s ice techniques are... concerning."


    Another explosion rocked the cavern. More screams. More death. The temperature dropped even further as sheets of crimson ice spread across the ceiling.


    "Maya!" I spotted her helping an elderly couple toward the tunnel entrance. "Above you!"


    She looked up just as the ice-covered rocks began to fall. For a heartbeat, our eyes met. Then the ceiling collapsed.


    I wasn''t fast enough. Even with my enhanced speed, even knowing what was about to happen, I couldn''t reach her in time. The debris came down like an avalanche, and Maya disappeared beneath it.


    Something broke inside me. Not physically ¨C my new body was far too durable for that. But watching her die again, knowing I''d failed to change things despite my foreknowledge...


    "The eastern tunnel is nearly blocked," Azure reported. "Remaining survivors are down to 43%. The Skybound appears to be systematically¡ª"


    "I know," I cut him off, watching more crimson ice spread across the walls. "Help me figure out an escape route for the rest."


    We managed to get maybe two dozen more people out through a secondary tunnel before it too was sealed with ice. The Skybound was being methodical, cutting off every escape route one by one. It wasn''t just killing ¨C it was hunting.


    I found myself in a smaller side chamber with the last group of survivors, listening to the sounds of ice and death drawing closer. The children were crying. The adults weren''t much better.


    "There''s a maintenance shaft," one of the miners whispered. "Narrow, but it connects to the surface. Maybe ten people could fit through before..."


    Before the Skybound found us. Before we all ended up like Henrik and Maya and all the others.


    "Start with the children," I said. "I''ll buy you what time I can."


    "How?" someone asked. "You''ve seen what they do to anyone who fights them."


    I had. I''d seen it twice now. "Just get them out. And... I''m sorry I couldn''t save more of you."


    The sounds of ice growing closer. The temperature dropping further. I took up position near the chamber entrance, knowing I was probably about to die. Again.


    "A heroic last stand," Azure mused. "Though perhaps futile. Even with your physical enhancements, the power differential is¡ª"


    "I know," I said quietly. "But someone has to try."


    The Skybound appeared in the entrance, frost swirling around it like a living thing. Its eyes fixed on me, then shifted to the refugees behind me.


    "Found you."


    I settled into a fighting stance, for whatever good it would do. "You know, I''m getting really tired of hearing that."


    The Skybound''s head tilted slightly to the side as it examined me, like a curious bird examining an unexpected insect.


    "You..." The word carried a weight I couldn''t quite understand. "You seem different from the others. Could you also be...?"


    I tensed, ready for an attack, but the Skybound just floated closer, studying me with those burning eyes. There was something almost like recognition in its expression, though its features were partially hidden by the ethereal frost that cloaked it.


    Then it shook its head. "No. A shame. I was wrong."


    I had no idea what it was talking about, but honestly, that was pretty low on my list of concerns right now. What mattered was buying time for the refugees to escape through that maintenance shaft. If that meant making conversation with a homicidal ice-wielding psychopath, well... I''d done weirder things.


    "Wrong about what?" I asked, trying to keep its attention on me. "What makes me different?"


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    The Skybound just shook its head again, and the temperature dropped another twenty degrees. "Irrelevant."


    The ice spell came without warning ¨C a lance of crimson-tinted frost that would have impaled me through the chest if I hadn''t thrown myself sideways. The enhanced reflexes of my rebuilt body were the only thing that saved me, and even then, it was close enough that I felt the cold burn across my skin.


    I rolled to my feet, noting the surprise in the Skybound''s expression. Clearly it hadn''t expected me to dodge.


    Well, if it was surprised by that...


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of genuine concern, "the Skybound''s cultivation base is far beyond the Qi Condensation realm."


    "I can''t give up now," I launched into a Phantom Strike technique, my physically enhanced speed letting me cross the distance before the Skybound could react.


    Raw power and 50 units of spiritual essence might be enough to do some real damage.


    My fist actually connected, catching the Skybound in what should have been a devastating strike to its center mass. For a split second, I felt a surge of triumph.


    Then I realized my mistake.


    The blow that should have shattered stone barely ruffled its robes. The Skybound looked down at where I''d hit it, then back at me with something between amusement and irritation.


    "Shit."


    Its hand shot out, impossibly fast, catching me by the throat before I could retreat. I struggled as it lifted me off the ground, but even with my enhanced strength, I might as well have been trying to bend steel bars.


    "Let me take a closer look at you," it mused, those demonic eyes boring into mine. I tried to look away, remembering the warnings about red sun madness, but I couldn''t break free from its gaze.


    Something invaded my mind ¨C not like spiritual techniques I''d encountered before, but a crushing, burning presence that made my thoughts scatter like leaves in a storm. I felt my consciousness being peeled back layer by layer, examined like a specimen under glass.


    "Yes," the Skybound muttered, "you can be useful."


    The cavern ceiling exploded upward, and suddenly we were airborne. The night air bit at my skin as we rose higher and higher, past the scattered ruins of the village, up toward where the crimson light painted the clouds in shades of blood.


    "No," I managed to gasp, knowing what was coming. "Don''t¡ª"


    The Skybound forced my head back, making me stare directly into the red sun. Its light burned into my eyes, into my mind, into my very soul. I tried to look away, tried to close my eyes, but that burning radiance bypassed all defenses.


    The transformation began with my skin. The changes I''d forced on this body through soul essence conversion were nothing compared to this violation. My flesh bubbled and split as living tattoos of crimson light began writing themselves across every inch of me. Bones cracked and reformed, growing jagged protrusions that tore through muscle. My jaw dislocated as teeth lengthened into fangs.


    "Master, your soul is beginning to separate!" Azure''s urgent voice cut through the haze of pain. "Don''t fight the dissociation - let your consciousness drift upward. The further your soul pulls away, the less you''ll feel the transformation!"


    The sensation was familiar, though usually it came without warning when reality itself was about to shift. This time, guided by Azure''s voice, I could actually control it. I focused on that peculiar feeling of separation I knew from world-walking, letting my awareness drift upward even as my body continued its horrific metamorphosis below.


    My newly enhanced muscles bulged and twisted, growing far beyond natural limits. Spiritual pathways that had been dormant in this world suddenly flooded with crimson power that burned like acid in my veins.


    Then, with a sensation like breaking through the surface of a frozen lake, I was free.


    Not physically ¨C my body was still transforming into something monstrous. But I was floating above the scene, a disembodied consciousness watching in horror as Tomas'' flesh twisted into a nightmare of crimson light and jutting bone.


    "Thanks, Azure," I thought, relieved that being in soul form was useful for once.


    From my vantage point above, I watched helplessly as the transformation finished its course. A final series of sickening cracks echoed through the night as my former body''s skeleton rearranged itself one last time.


    What had once been a miller''s son was now a horror of burning tattoos and crystalline protrusions, wreathed in crimson light that hurt to look at directly. Its eyes blazed with mindless hunger as it turned toward the Skybound, awaiting orders like an eager hound.


    I tried to move my soul-self away from the scene, terrified that the Skybound would notice and... what? Could it even affect a disembodied soul? I really didn''t want to find out. Getting killed was one thing, but having your soul destroyed had to be bad for your long-term health prospects.


    But the Skybound didn''t even glance in my direction. Could it not sense me at all?


    "Your transformation rate was exceptional," it told my former body, which snarled in response. "The others will be pleased with this specimen."


    Others? I didn''t like the sound of that. But the world around me was starting to blur, reality becoming less distinct with each passing moment. I recognized the sensation from last time ¨C my soul was being pulled back to my original reality.


    "But I need to finish up before they arrive," the Skybound muttered, already turning its attention back to the village below. "Can''t leave any witnesses."


    Those were the last words I heard before reality dissolved completely. The red sun''s light faded, replaced by the familiar sensation of crossing between worlds. My last glimpse was of my transformed body launching itself toward the village.


    The transition back was gentler this time. No violent gasping, no desperate struggle for air ¨C just a soft settling into my own body, like easing into a familiar chair.


    I opened my eyes to find myself exactly where I''d been before the shift: cross-legged on my meditation mat, early morning light filtering through the paper screens of my quarters.


    For a moment I just sat there, letting the peaceful quiet wash over me. Such a stark contrast to the chaos and horror I''d just witnessed. The memory of Maya disappearing under that avalanche of ice-covered stone was still fresh, along with Henrik''s final charge and all those refugees frozen where they stood...


    I took a deep breath, grounding myself in the present. The air here was warm, carrying the faint scent of incense from the main hall. No frost-covered walls, no crimson light, no screaming.


    "Your vital signs are remarkably stable this time," Azure observed. "Heart rate elevated but within normal parameters. No signs of spiritual disruption or physical strain."


    He was right. Usually after a reality shift, I''d be a mess ¨C heart racing, lungs burning, spiritual energy in chaos. But this time, everything felt... normal. Better than normal, actually. There was an unusual clarity to my thoughts, a subtle vibrancy to my spiritual sense that I couldn''t quite place.


    "The transition was different," I said, rolling my shoulders experimentally. No muscle tension, no residual pain. "Smoother somehow."


    I quickly checked my status:


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 50/450 (Severely Depleted)


    Spiritual Essence: 280/350


    Physical Essence: 350/350


    The soul essence depletion should have left me barely conscious, but I felt remarkably stable.


    "Maybe I''m finally used to it."


    "Perhaps. Though I suspect there may be another factor at play." There was an odd note in Azure''s voice ¨C something between excitement and concern. "It seems you''ve brought back a... souvenir from the Two Suns world."


    I frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Look inside your Inner World."


    Curious now, I turned my attention inward, examining my dantian. The Seed of Creation was there as always. But nearby, floating in my inner world, was something that definitely hadn''t been there before ¨C a small crimson sphere that seemed to radiate a subtle heat.


    "Azure," I said slowly, hardly daring to believe what I was seeing, "is that what I think it is?"


    "Yes, Master," Azure replied. "It appears to be a perfect miniature of the red sun itself."

 Chapter 23 - 22: The Red Sun

    I stared at the crimson sphere floating in my inner world, trying to process exactly what it meant to have a miniature version of a reality-warping alien sun inside me. The kind of sun that, you know, typically drove people mad and turned them into crystalline monsters.


    "You''re sure it''s stable?" I asked Azure for probably the fifth time.


    "As stable as a fragment of reality-altering cosmic power can be," he replied cheerfully. "Though I should note that ''stable'' is a relative term when discussing interdimensional phenomena."


    "That''s... not actually reassuring."


    The tiny sun pulsed gently, sending ripples of warmth through my inner world. My two-leafed seed seemed to watch it curiously, if a metaphysical construct of pure cultivation energy could be said to watch anything.


    "We should probably test it," I said finally. "Better to find out what it does in controlled conditions rather than having it surprise us at an inconvenient moment."


    "Maybe we should establish some safety parameters first? Given its origin, unexpected effects are likely."


    I nodded, settling into a more comfortable meditation position. "Monitor everything. If anything looks dangerous¡ª"


    "I''ll alert you immediately," Azure promised. "Though defining ''dangerous'' might be challenging when dealing with extra-dimensional energy sources."


    Right. Because nothing about this situation was simple. I took a deep breath and reached out with my spiritual sense, gently prodding the miniature sun.


    The response was immediate and intense.


    Crimson energy surged through my meridians like liquid fire. I watched in fascination as red lines traced themselves across my skin, following the paths of my spiritual channels. They weren''t the horror-show tattoos of the Sun-Touched, but rather delicate patterns that pulsed in time with my heartbeat.


    "Fascinating!" Azure''s voice held that special tone he reserved for particularly interesting phenomena. "Your physical essence is increasing rapidly. Current reading shows... yes, a fifty-point increase in just seconds."


    He was right ¨C I could feel the power flooding my muscles, making me feel like I could punch through walls.


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 60/450


    Spiritual Essence: 350/350 (Stable)


    Physical Essence: 400/400 (Enhanced!)


    Special Features: Red sun active, meridian lines visible


    Notes: Physical enhancement active, duration unknown


    Then, just as quickly as it had begun, the effect faded. The red lines disappeared from my skin, and that surge of strength ebbed away like a receding tide.


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 60/450


    Spiritual Essence: 350/350 (Unchanged)


    Physical Essence: 350/350 (Returned to baseline)


    Special Features: Red sun depleted (23% power remaining)


    Notes: Enhancement duration approximately 10.4 seconds


    "The miniature sun appears depleted," Azure reported.


    I examined the crimson sphere. It definitely looked dimmer now, more like a dying ember than the vibrant star it had been moments ago.


    "So it can grant temporary power boosts," I mused. "But at what cost?"


    "Unknown," Azure admitted. "Though the energy signature is remarkably similar to what we encountered in the Two Suns reality. "


    "Yeah, that''s... going to be a problem. I''m not exactly well-versed in this world''s stance on demonic cultivation, but I know enough about cultivation worlds in general to be worried. Some places kill demonic cultivators on sight."


    "Maybe we should be... selective about when and where we utilize this ability."


    I nodded grimly. "Definitely no using it in public unless absolutely necessary. The last thing I need is some righteous cultivator deciding I''m a heretic that needs to be cleansed. I don''t fancy explaining that my demonic aura comes from an interdimensional sun fragment rather than actual demon cultivation. That conversation would go great."


    "Interesting," Azure mused, which immediately made me nervous. That tone usually meant he was about to complicate my life. "You know, our little crimson friend here. It''s not just a power source ¨C it''s structured more like a cultivation core."


    "So, it''s basically a demonic core?"


    "Perhaps more than that, what we just saw was its most basic function. There are multiple dormant stages I can detect, but accessing them..." He trailed off.


    I groaned. "Let me guess ¨C we need to go back to Two Suns to figure out how to progress with it."


    "We do need to study the source to really understand how to advance it."


    "Wait, before we go making travel plans ¨C you''re monitoring my soul and mental state, right? Demonic cores aren''t exactly known for their gentle touch. Usually it''s all ''unlimited power'' followed by ''oops, now you''re a cackling lunatic who decorates with human bones.''"


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "Your soul structure remains completely stable," Azure replied, a hint of amusement in his voice. "No signs of corruption or mental degradation. Whatever this core is, it seems to affect only your physical essence at this stage. But I''ll continue monitoring for any changes."


    "Good. The last thing I need is to start thinking human sacrifices are a reasonable way to boost cultivation speed."


    I then stared at the dimmed sphere floating in my inner world. If this really was some kind of core, maybe I could sense those dormant stages Azure mentioned. I reached out with my spiritual sense, probing deeper than I had during the first test. This time, though, something different happened.


    Instead of that surge of physical power, I felt a familiar pulling sensation ¨C the same one that preceded my unwanted reality hops. But this was... gentler somehow. More controlled.


    I immediately pulled back, not quite ready to test if I could actually trigger a world-walk voluntarily.


    "Azure? Please tell me you saw that."


    "I did!" His voice practically vibrated with excitement. "The dimensional resonance patterns were nearly identical to those generated by Worldwalker''s Sojourn. But the amplitude was much lower, suggesting a more controlled connection. It appears you may now have the ability to return to Two Suns at will."


    I sat back, eyes wide. "You''re saying I could just... pop over there whenever I want?"


    "In theory. Though given what we know about that reality, perhaps ''whenever we want'' should be carefully considered."


    He had a point. Two Suns wasn''t exactly a vacation destination, what with all the murderous raiders, reality-warping celestial bodies, and that terrifying Skybound that had turned my borrowed body into a monster.


    Speaking of which...


    "Azure, about what happened when we went back..." I frowned, trying to organize my thoughts. "Everything was exactly the same. Not just similar ¨C exactly the same. Same people, same words, same events..."


    "A time loop," Azure mused. "Though one could argue for parallel universes¡ª"


    "I don''t know about that," I interrupted. "Every word, every gesture... it wasn''t just similar, it was identical. I''m thinking it''s some kind of loop."


    "The evidence does suggest a temporal cycle rather than parallel iterations," Azure agreed. "Though the mechanics of how such a loop maintains stability¡ª"


    "Don''t get me started," I groaned, remembering all those late-night browsing sessions from Earth. "You should see how people argue about time loops on YouTube. Half the comments are quoting Einstein out of context, like throwing around ''time is relative'' somehow explains everything. Then you''ve got the quantum physics experts who watched one video about the double-slit experiment and now think they understand the universe."


    My favorites were the endless debates about whether changing the past creates new timelines or if you''re just fulfilling what already happened. Three hundred comments of ''Actually, according to quantum mechanics...'' followed by the most confident wrong explanations I''ve ever seen. At least cultivation is honest about not making sense - we just call everything ''profound mysteries'' and move on."


    "Would you like me to compile a proper theoretical framework for temporal¡ª"


    "Let''s not go down that rabbit hole right now," I cut him off. "I''ve got enough to worry about with reaching Third Stage Qi Condensation."


    That was the real issue at hand. Breaking through meant I needed to choose a primary cultivation method ¨C the basic techniques that had carried me this far wouldn''t be enough anymore. And with this new... complication in my inner world, I needed something flexible.


    "The sect archives do have an extensive collection," Azure noted. "Though access to the better methods requires either significant contribution points or special recommendations."


    I glanced at my meager collection of spirit stones and contribution points. Not exactly impressive. But maybe...


    "Wei Lin might be able to help," I said thoughtfully. "He''s been in closed-door cultivation these past few days ¨C probably working on his own breakthrough. And he knows more about cultivation methods than anyone else in the outer disciples."


    "Assuming he''s finished his cultivation session," Azure reminded me. "Interrupting a breakthrough attempt would be... unwise."


    I winced, remembering the last time someone had disturbed Wei Lin during cultivation. They''d finally managed to get all the scrolls out of the lotus pond, but some of the koi still had a peculiar glow to them.


    "We''ll wait until he''s done," I decided. "I need his actual advice, not just his sales pitch. With this thing in my inner world..." I glanced at the dimmed red sun. "I need a cultivation method that can handle some unusual situations."


    The miniature sun pulsed weakly, as if acknowledging its questionable status. My two-leafed seed continued its serene rotation, maintaining a careful distance from its new neighbor.


    "One step at a time," I muttered. "First, wait for Wei Lin to finish his breakthrough. Then find a cultivation method that won''t explode when mixed with interdimensional solar fragments. Then... maybe figure out what to do about the time loop in the Two Suns world."


    "A straightforward plan," Azure said. "Though perhaps we should add ''don''t get transformed into a crystalline horror'' to the list?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s less of a plan and more of a general life goal."


    But those were problems for later. Right now, I just had to wait for Wei Lin to finish his cultivation session and hope he was in a mood to offer friendly advice rather than just trying to sell me premium techniques.


    And maybe start thinking about what I was going to do next time I ended up in that loop. Because there would be a next time ¨C I was sure of that now. The only question was whether I''d be better prepared when it happened.

 Chapter 24 - 23: Cultivation Methods

    I''d been standing outside Wei Lin''s door for maybe an hour, trying to decide if enough time had passed since his breakthrough, when the door suddenly swung open.


    "Ah-ha!" Wei Lin stood there with his usual merchant''s grin, looking distinctly un-exploded. "My customer sense was tingling!"


    "I''m not here to buy anything," I said automatically. Then I actually got a good look at him and paused. There was something different about his spiritual presence, a new depth to his qi that hadn''t been there before.


    We both stood there for a moment, staring at each other. Then, at exactly the same time:


    "Congratulations on reaching Third Stage!"


    Wei Lin burst out laughing. "I should have known you''d break through too." He looked me up and down. "Though I have to say, you''re handling it better than me. I nearly blew up my ceiling when my inner world expanded."


    "Is that what that noise was yesterday?" I''d heard something that sounded like a small explosion, but that wasn''t exactly unusual around the cultivation quarters.


    "Just a minor mishap with spatial dynamics," Wei Lin waved it off. "Nothing a few repair talismans couldn''t fix. Though I did have to convince Senior Brother Mo that I wasn''t trying to create a new technique marketplace in my room."


    "Were you?"


    "Of course not!" He looked offended. "I was clearly trying to expand my storage space for new technique scrolls. Completely different thing."


    I couldn''t help but smile. Some things never changed, breakthrough or not. "Actually, I came to ask what primary cultivation method you picked. I''m still trying to figure out which one would work best for me."


    "Ah!" Wei Lin''s eyes lit up with that special gleam he got when talking about spiritual techniques. "As it happens, I haven''t chosen one yet either. I was just heading to the sect archives to browse their selection. Care to join me? We can compare notes."


    "You haven''t picked one yet?" That was surprising. Wei Lin usually had plans within plans when it came to cultivation resources.


    He shrugged, falling into step beside me as we headed toward the archive building. "I have some ideas, but my father suggested I look through the sect''s collection first. If I don''t find anything suitable there, he said he''d ask some of his cultivator friends if they have any recommendations."


    "Must be nice having those connections," I said, not entirely keeping the envy out of my voice.


    "Speaking of which..." Wei Lin gave me his best sales smile. "I could probably convince Father to look for two methods instead of one. For a very reasonable finder''s fee, of course."


    "Let me guess - the fee would happen to match exactly what I have in contribution points?"


    "What a fascinating coincidence that would be!"


    I shook my head, smiling despite myself. "Let''s see what the sect has first. I''d rather not owe any favors until I know what my options are."


    "Such suspicion! And here I am, merely trying to help a friend expand his cultivation possibilities." He put on an expression of exaggerated hurt. "Though now that you mention options, I do have some excellent¡ª"


    "Wei Lin."


    "¡ªtotally reasonable¡ª"


    "Wei Lin."


    "¡ªpractically giving them away¡ª"


    "Focus," I interrupted before he could really get going. "Archives first. Sales pitch later."


    He sighed dramatically. "Fine, fine. But just so you know, I''m having a special sale on premium cultivation methods next week. Buy one, get a second at only twice the normal price!"


    "That''s... not how sales usually work."


    "Ah, but these aren''t usual cultivation methods!" He grinned. "Did I mention they come with complementary technique scrolls? Only slightly singed from that minor spatial incident yesterday."


    I was saved from responding by our arrival at the Sect Archives.


    It was an imposing building that looked like someone had tried to architect "ancient wisdom" and "don''t touch anything" into physical form. The walls were covered in formation arrays that made my eyes hurt if I looked at them too long, and the doors... well, let''s just say they probably weren''t worried about theft.


    "Impressive, isn''t it?" I asked, looking at the mini fortress standing in front of us. "Though I don''t get why they keep it separate from the regular library."


    "The Archives are different from the regular library," Wei Lin explained with the air of someone who''d memorized every detail about anywhere important texts were stored. "The library is for general knowledge - cultivation theory, sect history, that sort of thing. The Archives are where they keep the actual techniques. You know, the stuff that might actually kill you instead of just boring you to death."


    "Comforting," I muttered.


    "After you," Wei Lin gestured grandly. "Let''s see what profound mysteries await!"


    The inside of the Archives was exactly what you''d expect from a place dedicated to storing potentially lethal knowledge - lots of dark wood, glowing formation arrays, and the kind of silence that feels like it might bite if you breathe too loud.


    "Look at these formations," Wei Lin whispered, eyes gleaming with professional interest. "The containment arrays alone must be worth a fortune. I wonder if they''d sell me the schematics..."


    An elderly woman sat at a desk near the entrance, radiating that special "I''ve forgotten more cultivation techniques than you''ll ever learn" energy that all Archive keepers seem to have. She looked up from a scroll that was definitely trying to escape.


    "Name and purpose?" she asked, casually pinning the rebellious document with one finger.


    Wei Lin stepped forward with his best merchant''s bow. "Wei Lin and Ke Yin, Outer Disciples. We''ve both reached the third stage of Qi Condensation and are here for primary cultivation method selection."


    She nodded, pulling out a much more cooperative scroll. "Verification first. Please channel spiritual energy into this formation, one at a time."


    We each placed our hands on the indicated array. The formation flared blue both times, confirming our breakthroughs.


    "Third stage confirmed," she announced, making notes. "I am Elder Chang, head archivist. Follow me."


    She led us deeper into the Archives, past rows of sealed shelves and what looked suspiciously like a cage containing angry paper. The silence felt heavier here, like the knowledge itself was watching.


    Wei Lin kept stopping to examine various formations, until Elder Chang''s pointed looks convinced him to keep moving.


    "Before we proceed," she said, stopping in front of a heavily warded door, "there are some things you should understand about cultivation methods."


    "Ah, the mandatory ''don''t kill yourself with ancient wisdom'' lecture," Wei Lin whispered. "Father gives this one to all his new customers."


    Elder Chang cleared her throat meaningfully.


    "Cultivation methods are ranked in three primary tiers," she explained, her tone suggesting this was very important information that I better not forget. "Human, Earth, and Heaven. The ranking indicates both potential and difficulty."


    She gestured at the door, which opened silently at her touch. Inside was a smaller room lined with shelves, each containing carefully sealed jade slips.


    "Human-rank methods are the foundation," she continued. "Reliable, stable, and well-understood. Earth-rank builds on those principles, offering greater power but requiring more careful cultivation. Heaven-rank..." She smiled slightly. "Well, those are beyond your current concern."


    "Are there ranks above Heaven?" I asked, remembering some mentions in the cultivation novels I''d read in my past life. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her expression grew careful. "There are... rumors of such things. Methods that transcend normal understanding."


    "But that knowledge is not accessible to Outer Disciples?" I asked.


    "Precisely." Elder Chang''s expression softened slightly. "And with good reason. Your inner world is still developing - trying to implement even Earth-rank or Heaven-rank methods now would be like trying to build a palace on quicksand. Not to mention those other monstrous techniques. The foundation must be solid first."


    She gestured at the shelves around us. "These contain the Human-rank methods currently available to third-stage Qi Condensation disciples. Each focuses on different aspects of inner world development, creating distinct foundations for future advancement."


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Wei Lin leaned forward with interest as she began removing jade slips from the shelves, laying them out carefully on the reading table.


    "The Flowing River Method," she said, placing down the first slip. "One of our most traditional approaches. It guides disciples in creating water-based terrain within their inner world - rivers, lakes, even small seas if properly developed. The flowing water helps stabilize spiritual energy circulation and provides excellent foundations for healing arts or fluid-based techniques."


    She lifted the slip, showing us the cultivation diagrams etched into its surface. "See how the energy patterns mirror natural waterways? Many disciples find this method intuitive since it follows patterns they can observe in the physical world. The main challenge is maintaining proper water pressure - too much force and you flood your spiritual landscape, too little and it stagnates."


    "Sounds... wet," Wei Lin commented. "Though I suppose the maintenance costs would be lower than some alternatives."


    Elder Chang ignored his talk about prices and placed down another slip. "The Mountain Heart Method. Rather than water, it focuses on creating mountainous terrain in your inner world. Very stable, excellent for defensive techniques and anything requiring firm spiritual foundations. However..." She paused meaningfully. "The process of ''growing'' mountains in your inner world can be quite uncomfortable. Many disciples describe it as feeling like their dantian is full of rocks."


    "Pass," Wei Lin said immediately. "I prefer my internal organs unpunctured."


    The third slip she placed down had patterns that seemed to shift in the light. "The Wind Palace Method. Instead of solid terrain, it teaches disciples to shape their inner world''s atmosphere itself. Wind corridors, pressure systems, even small-scale weather patterns. Excellent for movement techniques and very adaptable. The downside is that maintaining stable atmospheric conditions requires constant attention - let your focus slip and you might end up with a spiritual tornado."


    "Now that has potential," Wei Lin mused. "Weather control is always marketable..."


    "It''s not meant for external weather manipulation," Elder Chang said sharply. "The conditions exist purely within your inner world to facilitate cultivation."


    "Of course, of course," Wei Lin agreed quickly, though I caught him making notes anyway.


    She placed a fourth slip on the table, this one decorated with intricate botanical patterns. "The Verdant Garden Method. Focuses on creating plant life within your inner world - trees, flowers, medicinal herbs. Very gentle on the cultivation base and excellent for those interested in medicine or plant-based arts. However..." She smiled slightly. "It requires tremendous patience. You must literally grow your inner world''s features from seeds, nurturing them with your spiritual energy. Many disciples find the pace too slow."


    "Do the spirit plants have any medicinal properties?" Wei Lin asked hopefully.


    "They exist in your inner world, young disciple. They cannot be harvested or sold."


    "Ah. Much less interesting then."


    She continued laying out slips, each describing another approach to inner world development. The Stone Forest Method, which taught disciples to create crystalline formations. The Cloud Palace Method, focused on aerial terrain. The Valley Spirit Method, which helped shape spiritual landforms through water erosion.


    "Each has its strengths and weaknesses," she explained. "The key is choosing one that resonates with your spiritual nature and cultivation goals. Some disciples choose based on their elemental affinities, others on their intended cultivation path. A few even pick methods that complement their personalities."


    "Like how Wei Lin''s inner world should probably be a marketplace?" I suggested.


    "One time I try to set up a small technique stall in my dantian and you never let me forget it," Wei grumbled.


    Elder Chang''s eye twitched slightly. "That is... not recommended. Your inner world is a foundation for cultivation, not a commercial venue."


    She gestured at all the displayed methods. "These are proven paths, refined over generations. Each one, if properly cultivated, can support advancement well into the next realm. They may seem basic compared to Earth-rank or Heaven-rank methods, but they are fundamental building blocks of cultivation."


    "What about disciples who want to develop multiple types of terrain?" I asked, thinking about the diverse landscapes I''d need to support different techniques.


    "That comes later," she explained. "Once you''ve mastered your primary method and established stable foundations, you can gradually expand and diversify your inner world. Trying to develop everything at once only leads to instability."


    "It''s like building a house," Wei Lin added unexpectedly. "You don''t start with fancy decorations - you need solid foundations first." He caught our surprised looks and shrugged. "What? I do occasionally listen during Father''s business lectures."


    Elder Chang nodded approvingly. "A surprisingly apt analogy. Your inner world is indeed like building a house - one that will eventually become a palace, a fortress, perhaps even a small universe unto itself. But first, you need walls that won''t collapse."


    She gestured at the displayed methods. "Each of these provides a different architectural approach, so to speak. The Flowing River Method creates fluid but stable foundations through water circulation. The Mountain Heart Method builds solid groundwork through compressed spiritual stone. The Wind Palace Method establishes dynamic support structures using atmospheric pressure."


    "And they''re all equally viable?" I asked.


    "For outer sect disciples? Yes. Beyond that..." She smiled slightly. "Well, some paths do reach higher than others. But that''s a concern for much later in your cultivation journey."


    I looked at the various methods, trying to imagine how each would affect my inner world. The two-leafed seed and the miniature sun would need space to grow, room to develop whatever strange powers they manifested. And if I kept world-walking, having diverse terrain might help adapt to different realities...


    "Take your time choosing," Elder Chang advised. "This decision will shape your entire cultivation foundation. Some disciples spend weeks examining each method before deciding."


    "Or you could do what I do," Wei Lin suggested, "and pick whichever one has the best resale value."


    "That is not a valid selection criterion," Elder Chang said firmly.


    "Everything has value," Wei Lin protested. "Even cultivation methods! For instance, the Wind Palace Method''s atmospheric manipulation principles could be adapted for¡ª"


    "Young disciple," she interrupted, "if you finish that sentence with anything involving selling weather, you will be banned from the Archives."


    Wei Lin closed his mouth, but I caught him still making notes about "potential alternative applications of spiritual atmospheric conditions."


    I turned back to studying the methods, trying to imagine how each would interact with my unique circumstances. The Flowing River Method''s adaptability was appealing, but water could be unstable. The Mountain Heart Method''s solidity would be secure, but possibly too rigid for world-walking. The Wind Palace Method''s atmospheric control was interesting, but maintaining it while jumping between realities seemed risky...


    "These looks promising," Wei Lin mused, then frowned. "Though compared to what Father''s contacts might have available..."


    He spent the next half hour examining various techniques, but I could tell he wasn''t really satisfied with any of them. Finally, he straightened up with a sigh.


    "I think I''ll pass for now," he announced. "These are good foundations, but Father mentioned some interesting options from his last trade meeting." He turned to me with a grin. "Sure you don''t want me to ask about a second method? His cultivation friends always have some fascinating techniques available..."


    I was actually considering it - the sect''s offerings did seem rather basic - when something caught my eye.


    On a shelf near the back, partially hidden behind other slips, was a jade tablet that looked... different. Older, somehow, with patterns I''d never seen before.


    Could it be¡­

 Chapter 25 - 24: World Tree Sutra

    "What about that one?" I asked, pointing.


    Wei Lin followed my gaze and whistled softly. "Now that''s an interesting piece. Look at those engravings - definitely pre-Formation War era craftsmanship."


    Elder Chang''s expression tightened slightly. "Ah. The World Tree Sutra. I should have known you''d notice it."


    "The World Tree?" Wei Lin''s eyes widened. "I''ve heard rumors about that one. Supposedly impossible to cultivate, drives people mad trying to comprehend it..." He grinned. "Want me to ask Father about something safer? I''m sure he could find¡ª"


    "Is it not available to Outer Disciples?"


    "It''s... complicated." She retrieved the tablet carefully, as if it might break. "This is what we call a remnant technique. Ancient wisdom, incomplete and dangerous. Any disciple is technically free to attempt it, but..."


    "But?"


    "But none have succeeded. The technique is fragmented, its core principles lost to time. Those who''ve tried to cultivate it have achieved nothing at best. At worst..." She shook her head. "There have been deaths."


    She placed the tablet on the table. Unlike the other jade slips, this one''s energy felt wild, uncontained. The patterns etched into its surface seemed to shift when I wasn''t looking directly at them.


    "The World Tree Sutra," she explained, "approaches inner world development... differently. Where standard methods teach you to create landscapes - mountains, rivers, forests - the World Tree method aims to grow your entire inner world from a single seed of power." Her fingers traced the shifting patterns. "Instead of building separate features, it supposedly creates a living core that extends through every layer of reality."


    "Like an actual tree?" Wei Lin asked, professional curiosity overtaking his earlier caution.


    "Yes and no. The ''tree'' is more conceptual - branches that pierce dimensional boundaries, roots that tap into fundamental forces. In theory, a fully developed World Tree inner world wouldn''t just contain terrain, it would be a living bridge between different levels of existence."


    "That sounds..." I paused, thinking of my world-walking ability. "Ambitious."


    "Recklessly so," she agreed. "The method describes how this cosmic tree should grow, how its branches should extend through reality, how its roots should anchor in fundamental laws... but the actual process of nurturing it?" She shook her head. "Those parts are missing. Like having a map showing your destination but none of the paths to reach it."


    "Couldn''t someone figure out the missing parts?" I asked. "If they understood the principles..."


    "Many have tried. The most common attempt is to treat their spiritual core like a seed, trying to force it to grow according to the sutra''s descriptions. But inner worlds are delicate things - one mistake in the growing process and..." She made a subtle gesture that somehow conveyed ''catastrophic spiritual explosion.''


    "Some have tried adapting other methods," she continued. "Using the Verdant Garden Method''s principles of spiritual plant growth, or the Mountain Heart Method''s stability... but the World Tree isn''t meant to be just another feature in your inner world. It''s supposed to BE your inner world, growing and expanding through reality itself."


    "And that''s what makes it so dangerous," Wei Lin guessed. "Trying to reshape your entire spiritual foundation at once instead of building it step by step."


    "Precisely. Modern methods work gradually for a reason. We teach disciples to shape their inner worlds piece by piece, maintaining stability at each stage. The World Tree Sutra suggests completely transforming your spiritual essence in one continuous growth. The power requirements alone..."


    "Are presumably why people keep exploding?" Wei Lin suggested helpfully.


    Elder Chang''s expression suggested she could have phrased it more diplomatically but didn''t entirely disagree. "I show it to you only for completeness. I strongly recommend choosing one of the standard methods."


    "Are there other incomplete methods?" I asked before Elder Chang could return the World Tree Sutra to its shelf.


    In cultivation novels, the most powerful techniques were often the broken ones - fragments of ancient wisdom too profound for modern cultivators to fully grasp. And while taking the obviously dangerous path was usually a terrible idea in real life, I wasn''t exactly living in the real world anymore.


    Elder Chang paused, giving me a puzzled look. "Why would you be interested in more broken methods?"


    "Just curious about what other ancient wisdom the sect has preserved."


    She studied me for a long moment, then sighed. "Very well." She disappeared into the stacks, returning with three more jade tablets. "These are our most notable remnant techniques for inner world development, though I can''t imagine why you''d want them."


    She set them on the table one by one. "The Celestial Palace Method. It teaches how to shape your inner world into a vast divine palace that exists between heaven and earth. The basic architecture is documented, but the method for properly layering dimensional space within the rooms..." She shook her head. "Most who attempt it end up with their inner world collapsing."


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Wei Lin whistled. "Didn''t an Inner Disciple try that one last year?"


    "Yes. His universe imploded. He survived, barely, but his cultivation was crippled."


    She moved to the second tablet. "The Nine Suns Scripture. It guides you in creating multiple star cores within your inner world, each one amplifying the others. The initial formation is clear, but the balanced orbital patterns needed to prevent the suns from consuming each other..." She made a small gesture that somehow conveyed ''catastrophic thermonuclear disaster.''


    The last tablet had a strange, glassy quality to its surface. "And this is the Infinite Mirrors Codex. It teaches how to fragment your inner universe into countless reflecting realms, each one containing infinite possibilities. But the method for maintaining consciousness across the fractured space is lost. Those who''ve attempted it tend to... lose themselves in the reflections."


    I considered each one carefully. Creating a divine palace or multiple suns sounded impressive, but they wouldn''t help with my world-walking problem. And the mirror method... something about it felt wrong.


    "Master, while the other techniques offer significant power, they don''t address the fundamental issue of stabilizing your world-walking," Azure chimed in.


    He was right, the World Tree Sutra was different. It wasn''t about building something in reality - it was about growing through reality itself. And for someone who could already walk between worlds, understanding how to properly grow through them seemed more valuable than just building elaborate structures.


    I picked up the World Tree Sutra tablet, feeling its strange resonance. The energy within felt... familiar somehow. Like it was calling to something in my own cultivation.


    The idea of growing an entire inner world from a single seed of power... it reminded me of my own seed with its quantum star and two leaves. And if the World Tree really could bridge different levels of reality...


    "The technique''s basic structure is fascinating," Azure continued. "I detect similarities to universal law cultivation methods, but with unique variations. Given time and additional data, I could potentially reconstruct the missing elements."


    "How long?" I thought back.


    "Difficult to estimate. We would need to gather information from other methods, analyze the underlying principles... And the end result would likely be a new technique altogether rather than a true restoration."


    "But it could work?"


    "With sufficient modification and careful testing, yes. Though I should note that attempting to create a new cultivation technique from incomplete ancient wisdom is generally considered... inadvisable."


    I looked at the tablet, then at Elder Chang''s disapproving expression. On one hand, this was exactly the kind of thing that got cultivators killed in spectacular ways. On the other hand... S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll take it," I said.


    Wei Lin stared at me. "Are you sure? Father has some much safer techniques¡ª"


    "I''m sure."


    Elder Chang sighed heavily. "I cannot stop you. But I strongly advise against this path. The World Tree Sutra has claimed many lives, and those were disciples with far more resources than an Outer Disciple possesses."


    "I understand the risks."


    "No," she said quietly, "you really don''t. But you''ve made your choice." She took out another scroll, this one covered in legal-looking text. "Sign here, acknowledging that you have been warned and the sect bears no responsibility for any consequences."


    I signed, trying not to think too hard about how many kinds of waivers cultivator sects must need.


    "The tablet is yours," she said, setting it in a protective case. "I truly hope you survive your curiosity, young disciple."


    "Well," Wei Lin said as we left the Archives, "I can''t decide if you''re incredibly brave or incredibly foolish. Though I suppose those often look the same in cultivation." He paused, glancing at the case containing the ancient tablet. "The offer for safer techniques still stands, you know."


    "I''ll keep it in mind as a backup plan," I promised. "Just in case this whole ''impossible ancient technique'' thing doesn''t work out."


    "When it tries to devour your soul, don''t say I didn''t warn you." He grinned. "Though if you survive, maybe we can work out a deal to sell copies..."


    "Wei Lin."


    "Just thinking ahead! Someone has to profit from your questionable life choices." He gave me one last concerned look. "Well, I need to write to Father about those other techniques. Try not to get yourself killed before I can make a sale, okay?"


    As he headed off toward his quarters, I could feel Elder Chang still watching from the Archives entrance. Probably adding another tally to her mental list of disciples who''d chosen the hard way to learn about hubris.


    "You know," Azure said, "there''s a 67% chance they''re right about this being a terrible idea."


    "Only 67%?"


    "Well, given our unique circumstances... The technique''s focus on connecting to fundamental reality could be particularly relevant to your Worldwalker ability. And the incomplete nature actually works in our favor - it means we can adapt it to our specific needs rather than trying to force traditional methods."


    I thought about the Two Suns world, about the Skybound and its reality-warping powers. A normal cultivation technique probably wouldn''t be enough. But something different, something that worked with my strange affinity for dimensional travel...


    "Besides," I said, "when has a supposedly impossible technique ever actually been impossible in cultivation stories?"


    "Using narrative tropes as a basis for cultivation decisions seems unwise."


    "Says the mysterious spirit helper who''s basically a sentient cultivation system."


    "...Point taken."

 Chapter 26 - 25: Genesis Seed

    "So," I said, staring at the ancient tablet laid out on my meditation mat, "how likely is this to make my inner world explode?"


    "Based on historical records?" Azure''s tone was far too cheerful for the subject matter. "Quite likely! However, our circumstances are rather unique."


    I sat cross-legged in my small room, the afternoon sun casting long shadows across the floor. The jade tablet of the World Tree Sutra pulsed with a faint, verdant energy that seemed to resonate with my two-leafed seed.


    "The good news," Azure continued, "is that I''ve managed to analyze the first stage of cultivation in detail. The tablet actually preserves this part completely - it''s the later stages that are fragmented."


    "And the first stage involves...?"


    "Converting your Seed of Creation into what the ancients called a Cosmic World Tree Seed." Azure paused. "Though perhaps ''Genesis Seed'' would be a better translation. The classical terminology is rather flowery."


    I raised an eyebrow. "Genesis Seed?"


    "A seed that contains the potential for an entire world," Azure explained. "Think of it as upgrading your spiritual core from a simple cultivation base into something that can actually grow and shape reality itself."


    "And this is the ''easy'' part that everyone fails at?"


    "Oh yes! Most cultivators either burn out their spiritual cores trying to force the transformation, or drive themselves mad attempting to comprehend multi-dimensional growth patterns." Azure''s enthusiasm for potentially lethal cultivation techniques was sometimes concerning.


    I glanced at my inner world, where the two-leafed seed floated serenely next to its miniature sun companion. "So what exactly do I need to do?"


    "The first step is relatively straightforward - you need to infuse your seed with the concept of infinite growth and world-creation." Azure paused. "Though I should note that ''relatively straightforward'' in this context means ''probably won''t immediately kill you.''"


    "Your confidence is overwhelming."


    "The interesting part," Azure continued, ignoring my sarcasm, "is what comes after the initial transformation. The World Tree Sutra describes a cultivation method that requires different types of energy to grow - essences from different realms of existence."


    I frowned. "Different realms? Like..."


    "Like different worlds," Azure confirmed. "Which is likely why so many cultivators failed. They simply didn''t have access to the diverse energy types needed for proper growth."


    "But I do," I said slowly, thinking about my world-walking ability. "Because I can visit other realities."


    "Precisely! This technique was clearly designed by someone who understood the existence of multiple worlds."


    "So there are people in this world who know about other realities."


    "Yes. Though such knowledge is likely restricted to very high-level cultivators. The World Tree Sutra itself is evidence that the ancients understood far more about the nature of reality than most modern cultivators."


    "And what about the later stages?"


    "The second stage is mostly intact," Azure explained. "Once the Genesis Seed begins growing, you can use it to shape your inner world - creating terrain, weather patterns, even small ecosystems. It''s similar to traditional methods, but instead of building these features directly, you grow them as extensions of the World Tree."


    "And the third stage?"


    "Ah. That''s where things get... interesting. The fragments suggest it involves fully merging with the World Tree, becoming a living bridge between realities. The cultivator essentially becomes one with their inner world, extending their consciousness through multiple planes of existence."


    "Yeah, let''s not do that part," I said quickly. "I''ve read enough cultivation novels to know that reborn as a cosmic tree entity probably sounds better than it actually is."


    "A wise decision! Though the fragments about reality-transcendence are fascinating from a theoretical perspective..."


    "Focus, Azure. Let''s worry about the first stage before you start planning my career as a multi-dimensional plant."


    "Right, right. So, for the initial transformation..." Azure''s presence shifted into what I thought of as his teaching mode. "The key is understanding that your seed already contains the potential for world-creation. We just need to awaken that potential and give it direction."


    What followed was possibly the most frustrating month of cultivation I''d ever experienced.


    I sat cross-legged on my meditation mat, the ancient jade tablet propped before me. Its surface flickered with verdant light as I traced the cultivation diagrams with my finger. The first stage was laid out in precise detail - five steps to transform a spiritual seed into what the ancients called a Genesis Seed.


    "The first circulation pattern requires you to guide spiritual energy in a spiraling helix," Azure explained, his presence hovering attentively in my mind. "See how the diagram shows the energy coiling thirteen times before returning to the core?"


    I nodded, studying the intricate formation. Thirteen coils, each slightly offset from the last, creating a three-dimensional spiral that would theoretically wrap my seed in transformative energy. Simple enough in theory.


    Drawing in a deep breath, I gathered my spiritual energy and began the first attempt. My qi followed the prescribed path, coiling around the two-leafed seed. One spiral, two, three... By the seventh coil, sweat beaded on my forehead. By the tenth, my meridians burned with strain.


    "The spacing is too wide," Azure noted. "The coils need to be tighter, more precise. See how each loop in the diagram intersects with exactly seven points on the previous coil?"


    I gritted my teeth, trying to maintain the pattern. Twelve coils... almost... The thirteenth spiral collapsed, my spiritual energy dispersing in a flash that sent needles of pain through my dantian. The seed pulsed once and remained stubbornly unchanged.


    "Well," Azure said cheerfully, "at least nothing exploded! The text mentions that the first circulation must be perfect before attempting the second stage. Shall we try again?"


    The second attempt went marginally better. I managed all thirteen coils, but when I tried to initiate the second pattern - a downward-flowing curtain of energy meant to "wash away physical limitations" - the whole formation destabilized. The seed sprouted a third leaf, then immediately withered back to its original form.


    "The washing pattern requires steady pressure," Azure pointed out, highlighting another section of the tablet. "Like a gentle rain rather than a waterfall. And see these notation marks? They indicate the energy should be cycling through all five elemental phases with each descent."


    By the third day, I could maintain both the spiral and the washing patterns, but the third stage - described as "awakening the seed''s world-heart" - proved maddening. The diagram showed spiritual energy flowing inward through nine different channels simultaneously, each at a different frequency meant to resonate with fundamental laws of reality.


    "Focus on one channel at a time," Azure suggested during a particularly frustrating session. "Master each frequency individually before trying to combine them."


    I spent hours just working with the first channel, trying to match my spiritual energy to what the tablet described as "the resonance of growth." Too fast and the energy scattered; too slow and nothing happened at all. The second channel needed to vibrate at "the frequency of boundaries dissolving." The third had to match "the pulse of world-birth."


    The fourth day brought a breakthrough with the channels. I discovered that if I thought of them like musical notes rather than energy frequencies, I could hold the patterns more easily. The nine channels became a chord in my mind, each note ringing at its own pitch but harmonizing with the others.


    "Now for the fourth stage," Azure said once I''d mastered the channels. "This is where most cultivators falter. The diagram shows how to fold space around the seed, creating a cradle of bent reality."


    The tablet''s instructions for reality-folding were surprisingly precise - each fold had to occur at exactly the right angle, creating a geometric pattern that looked simple until you realized it couldn''t exist in three-dimensional space. My first few attempts felt like trying to fold a paper airplane while blindfolded and wearing mittens.


    "You''re still thinking in normal space," Azure noted. "Look at how these lines intersect - they''re not meant to meet in physical reality at all. Each fold should connect on a higher dimensional plane."


    That sparked something. I''d been trying to create the folds around my seed, but what if...? I reached out with my spiritual sense, using my world-walking affinity to feel the places where reality was already thin. Instead of forcing new folds, I could use the natural creases that existed between dimensions.


    The fifth day, I managed to complete all four patterns simultaneously - the spiral, the washing curtain, the resonating channels, and the reality folds. For a brief moment, I felt it working. My seed began to transform, its simple physical form giving way to something more abstract, more fundamental...


    Then it all collapsed again. The careful patterns dissolved like smoke in wind, leaving me with a headache that felt like I''d tried to headbutt my way between dimensions.


    "Actually, that was excellent progress!" Azure''s excitement was undimmed. "You achieved partial transformation for almost three seconds. The tablet mentions that moment of failure is crucial - it shows exactly where your understanding needs refinement."


    I spent the sixth day not cultivating at all, just studying my seed and the tablet. The final step, the one I''d been missing, wasn''t about imposing new patterns. It was about recognizing the patterns that were already there. My seed had crossed dimensions before. It had survived in my soul through reincarnation. It already knew how to transcend normal limits - it just needed the right key to unlock that knowledge.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    After three weeks of practice, I had mastered the first four steps. The basic patterns were embedded in my spiritual muscle memory, each one flowing naturally into the next. But the final stage - that moment of recognition and remembrance - continued to elude me.


    "There has to be something we''re missing," I muttered, starting the sequence again for what felt like the thousandth time. The spiral came easily now, spiritual energy coiling in perfect thirteenfold symmetry. The washing curtain descended like spring rain, cycling through the elements with steady rhythm. Nine channels opened, resonating with fundamental laws in perfect harmony. Reality folded along its natural creases, creating a cradle of higher-dimensional space.


    Day after day, attempt after attempt, the transformation remained incomplete. No matter how perfect the patterns, how precise the resonance, something was still missing.


    I was about to give up for the night when I noticed something odd. The miniature red sun, which usually orbited at a comfortable distance, had retreated to the furthest corner of my inner world. It looked... afraid?


    "Azure," I asked, "what do you make of that?"


    "The red sun appears to be responding to the Genesis Seed''s attempts at transformation. Almost as if it recognizes something..."


    An idea struck me - a terrible, wonderful idea.


    "The sun contains reality-altering power," I said slowly. "Power from another world. And we need our seed to transcend normal reality..."


    "Master, this could work, but we should be careful."


    I reached out with my spiritual sense, grasping the miniature sun. It tried to dodge, radiating waves of what could only be described as terror.


    "I''m sorry," I whispered, then forced it toward my seed.


    The moment they touched, everything changed.


    The sun''s crimson energy didn''t just flow into the seed - it was devoured, consumed in a single moment of hungry transcendence. My inner world lit up with bloody light as the seed absorbed every trace of that reality-warping power.


    For a moment, I thought I''d made a terrible mistake. The seed pulsed with chaotic energy, patterns spinning wildly as it tried to integrate this new power.


    Then, finally, everything clicked.


    The change began at the quantum level. My seed''s physical form remained the same, but its underlying structure shifted, becoming more... real. More true. The two leaves weren''t just leaves anymore - they were expressions of growth and potential given form. The simple shape held depths within depths, fractals of possibility reaching into dimensions I could barely perceive.


    The tablet called this final stage "remembering the truth of world-birth." My seed wasn''t changing into something new - it was remembering what it had always been, somewhere deep in its essential nature. A fragment of creation itself, a pattern that contained the potential for infinite growth and world-shaping change.


    When the transformation completed, my inner world held something both familiar and completely new. The Genesis Seed hung in my spiritual core like a cosmic embryo, simultaneously plant and star and possibility given form. Its two leaves had become abstract patterns of growth and creation, expressed in pure spiritual energy that pulsed with the same frequency as reality itself.


    My inner world felt strangely empty without the miniature sun, but the Genesis Seed more than filled that void. Where the sun had been a fragment of borrowed power, the seed was now something truly transcendent.


    "The pattern is perfect," Azure said softly. "Every aspect stable, every resonance aligned. You''ve done it - the first stage is complete."


    I examined my transformed spiritual core, hardly daring to believe it had worked. "No chance of delayed explosions?"


    "The transformation is permanent and stable," he confirmed. "Though this is just the beginning. Now we need to help it grow, but let me first show you your status."


    Cultivation Level: Qi Condensation Third Sub-realm


    Genesis Seed:


    Size: Volleyball equivalent


    Two transcendent leaves


    Energy Configuration: World Creation Phase sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inner World:


    Size: 55 cubic meters


    Stats:


    Soul Essence: 650/650


    Spiritual Essence: 550/550


    Physical Essence: 550/550


    Special Features:


    Genesis World Tree Pattern (First Stage)


    Reality Connection: Two Suns World (Enhanced)


    I stared at the numbers. "Azure, these increases... they''re massive."


    "The transformation seems to have dramatically enhanced all your core attributes."


    "No, I mean..." I sat up straighter despite the exhaustion weighing me down. "I''ve been tracking cultivation method rankings. Human-rank methods usually give around fifty points. Earth-rank ones about a hundred. Heaven-rank techniques top out at one-fifty."


    "And this gave you two hundred," Azure finished. "Which would suggest the World Tree Sutra..."


    "Beyond Heaven-rank like I suspected," I whispered, then started laughing. "Oh heavens, this is too perfect." A thought suddenly occurred to me. "But what about the red sun''s power? Will it still boost my stats like before?"


    "The essence is now part of the Genesis Seed''s structure," Azure replied. "I don''t see why it wouldn''t. If anything, it should be more efficient now that it''s properly integrated into your cultivation base."


    "Only one way to find out."


    I reached inside, searching for that familiar crimson power. Where the red sun had once orbited, I now found its essence woven throughout the Genesis Seed''s structure. The energy felt different ¨C refined and transformed, but still distinctly... red.


    I drew on it cautiously.


    The response was immediate and explosive. Crimson lines blazed across my skin, tracing my meridians in familiar patterns. But this time, the surge of power felt different ¨C cleaner somehow, more integrated with my own essence. The world around me sharpened, every detail crystal clear as my senses enhanced beyond normal limits.


    "Fascinating!" Azure''s voice held that special tone he reserved for particularly interesting phenomena. "Your physical essence is increasing... wait, that can''t be right. The readings show a hundred-point increase!"


    He was right. The power flooding my muscles was far stronger than before. I flexed my hand, watching the red lines pulse with each movement. "A hundred points? But it was only fifty when we had the actual sun."


    "I have a theory about that," Azure said enthusiastically. "Before, you were merely borrowing the sun''s power, forcing it to work within your cultivation system. But now..."


    "Now it''s actually part of me," I finished, understanding dawning. "Part of my Genesis Seed."


    "Precisely! The World Tree Sutra isn''t just designed to store different types of energy ¨C it''s meant to absorb and refine them. By consuming the sun''s power during the transformation, your seed didn''t just contain it ¨C it optimized it. Made it truly yours."


    I let the power fade, watching the crimson lines recede into my skin. But as they disappeared, I noticed something else ¨C a familiar pulling sensation at the edge of my spiritual awareness.


    "I can still feel it," I said, surprised. "The connection to Two Suns. It''s actually clearer than before."


    "Makes sense," Azure mused. "The Genesis Seed doesn''t just store power ¨C it builds connections. You consumed a fragment of that reality''s fundamental nature. If anything, your ability to reach that world should be stronger now."


    I nodded, no longer able to hold back the fatigue. A month of intensive cultivation, especially with something this complex, wasn''t easy on the spiritual essence.


    "You should rest now," Azure said softly, his presence wrapping around my consciousness like a warm blanket. "You''ve pushed yourself far too hard these past weeks."


    But even as I laid down, I couldn''t help but smile. Everyone had said the World Tree Sutra was impossible, that trying to cultivate it was suicide. And maybe for most people it was.


    But most people couldn''t walk between worlds.


    "Azure?"


    "Yes?"


    "What do you think Elder Chang will say when she finds out we actually did it?"


    "Probably something about young disciples and hubris. Though I suspect she already knew you might succeed - she did show us the tablet, after all."


    I thought about that as I drifted off. Then an amusing thought struck me through the fog of exhaustion. How many times had Elder Chang ''reluctantly'' shown that tablet to promising outer disciples?


    It was such a classic move - the wise elder ''warning'' the young cultivator away from some powerful but dangerous technique, while practically dropping it in their lap.


    I could almost see it ¨C Elder Chang, keeping count of how many disciples she''d pulled this trick on. Waiting for one to finally get it right. Like some sort of ancient cultivation lottery, where the prize was either enlightenment or explosion.


    Maybe she had seen something special in me. Or maybe I was just the latest in a long line of guinea pigs who''d been ''warned'' about impossible techniques.


    At least I hadn''t exploded. Yet.


    I could picture her marking another tally in some secret book: ''Attempts to pass on deadly ancient technique - 392. Successes - 1. Explosions - 391...''


    "Azure? One last question."


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you think the original creator of the World Tree Sutra was a world-walker too?"


    My eyes closed before I heard his reply.

 Chapter 27 - 26: Am I A Protagonist?

    I woke up feeling like I''d been hit by a truck. Again.


    The morning sun was barely peeking through my window as I lay there, staring at the ceiling of my small disciple quarters. My entire body ached from the month of intense cultivation, but my mind was surprisingly clear. Maybe too clear, because it kept circling back to something I''d been trying not to think about since arriving in this world.


    "Azure, I think I might be a protagonist."


    There was a moment of silence before Azure''s presence stirred in my mind. "An interesting conclusion to reach first thing in the morning¡­"


    "I''ve been trying to avoid thinking about it, honestly. I didn''t want to get my hopes up." I shifted on my bed, wincing as my sore muscles protested. "You know how these stories go. Sometimes people reincarnate as side characters and end up getting killed off for dramatic effect. Or worse, they''re the young master antagonist whose only purpose is to be a stepping stone for the real protagonist."


    "And you''re certain you''re not one of those?"


    "Well, not completely certain. But I''d say I''m about ninety percent sure at this point." I started counting off on my fingers. "First, I''m reincarnated from another world - classic isekai protagonist setup. Second, I have what''s basically a LitRPG system showing me stats and levels. Third, I have you - a mysterious spiritual helper."


    "I prefer ''appropriately enigmatic guide,'' but continue."


    "Fourth, I have this strange ability that lets me walk between worlds, and when I die there, I just pop back here instead of actually dying. And finally..." I gestured at my dantian, where the newly transformed Genesis Seed sat. "Yesterday I completed the first stage of a technique that''s supposedly beyond Heaven-rank, something that''s been impossible to cultivate for generations."


    "Hmm, you do seem to be accumulating quite a few protagonist traits."


    "At this rate, we''ll probably discover the World Tree Sutra creator was my past life ancestor or something equally ridiculous." I covered my face with my hands. "I refuse to think about it anymore. I''m just going to lay here and pretend I''m not a walking cultivation novel clich¨¦."


    "As you wish, Master. Though I should point out that denial of one''s protagonist status is also a common trope."


    "...I hate that you''re right about that."


    I lay there for a while longer until my stomach let out an embarrassingly loud growl. Right. For the past month, I''d been surviving on nothing but cultivation energy bars - specially designed supplements for lower realm cultivators who still needed mortal nutrition. They contained everything the body needed to survive, but after a month of the bland, compressed squares, I was desperately craving real food.


    The Celestial Repast Hall ¨C because of course a cultivation sect couldn''t just call it a cafeteria ¨C was on the other side of the Outer Disciple quarters, which meant a bit of a walk.


    "While we head there," Azure chimed in as I made my way down the path, "I''ve been analyzing the other disciples'' cultivation bases. Would you like to see the data?"


    "Hit me with it," I said, curious about how I measured up after the breakthrough. Numbers and calculations were always a good distraction from an empty stomach.


    "Most interesting," Azure began, pulling up what looked like a spiritual spreadsheet in my mind''s eye. "Among Qi Condensation disciples, there''s quite a range in how they distribute their essences. The majority favor spiritual essence over physical, with soul essence consistently being the lowest."


    He showed me a breakdown of the averages:


    Qi Condensation


    Stage 1:


    Spiritual: 100-150


    Physical: 80-120


    Soul: 60-90


    Stage 2:


    Spiritual: 200-250


    Physical: 150-200


    Soul: 100-150


    Stage 3 (where most of my peers were now):


    Spiritual: 300-350


    Physical: 250-300


    Soul: 150-200


    Stage 4:


    Spiritual: 400-450


    Physical: 350-400


    Soul: 200-250


    "And with your current stats," Azure continued, "especially factoring in the Genesis Seed''s boost... you could theoretically hold your own against a Stage 4 cultivator. Not quite the ''defeating enemies three realms above'' protagonist level, but..."


    "But it''s a start," I finished, allowing myself a small smile. I wasn''t aiming to be overpowered yet ¨C that kind of attention this early usually led to a quick end. But being able to defend myself against higher-stage cultivators? That was just practical survival.


    The morning air was nice and cool as it hit my face, it carried the scent of spiritual herbs from the nearby gardens. Other disciples were starting their day too, heading to various training grounds or study halls. And where there were disciples, there was gossip.


    "...haven''t seen him in a month..."


    "...the servants'' quarters, but he never showed..."


    I slowed my pace slightly, catching fragments of conversation from a group ahead.


    "My senior sister in the Archive says Wu Kangming hasn''t been seen since his demotion," one disciple was saying. "Some say he couldn''t take the shame and..."


    "Don''t spread rumors," another cut in. "He''s probably just gone into seclusion. You would too, if your fianc¨¦e¡ª"


    "Ex-fianc¨¦e," someone corrected quickly.


    "Right, ex-fianc¨¦e. If she suddenly started showing interest in another disciple right after your cultivation was crippled..."


    I kept walking, not wanting to get pulled into that particular drama. Though I couldn''t help wondering if this was setting up for the classic ''presumed dead young master returns with mysterious power-up'' plot. It would fit the usual pattern ¨C humiliation, disappearance, dramatic return...


    Well, whatever Wu Kangming was planning, I wanted no part of it.


    "Ke Yin!"


    I looked up to see Lin Mei waving from near the Celestial Repast Hall''s entrance. She was still wearing her herb garden work robes, dirt stains and all, looking exactly like someone who prioritized practical cultivation over appearances.


    "Breakthrough buddy!" she grinned as I approached, then punched my shoulder. Hard. "Also, what''s this I hear from Wei Lin about you picking the World Tree Sutra? Are you trying to get yourself killed?"


    I rubbed my shoulder, wondering if she''d been practicing some sort of herb-enhanced strength technique. "It felt right," I said with my best mysterious cultivator expression. "Sometimes on the path of cultivation, one must follow the heart''s calling, letting wisdom flow like a river through¡ª"


    "Oh stop it," she laughed. "You sound just like Senior Sister Liu with all that profound nonsense."


    "I''ll take that as a compliment."


    "You would." She shook her head, but her expression turned more serious. "Really though, what made you choose something so risky? Wei Lin said Elder Chang practically begged you not to try it."


    I shrugged, careful to keep my expression neutral. "Just felt an affinity for it. What about you? Which method did you pick?"


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "The Flowing River Method," she said, brightening. "Elder Chang said it would complement my work with spiritual herbs ¨C something about the water circulation principles helping with essence extraction." She demonstrated a flowing hand movement that carried a hint of liquid grace. "Still getting used to the whole ''inner world full of water'' thing though. Feels like I''m cultivating in a spiritual fish tank sometimes."


    "It suits you," I said honestly. Lin Mei had always been practical about cultivation, focusing on steady progress over flashy techniques. A method based on natural water flow seemed perfect for her style.


    Our conversation was interrupted by a commotion from a nearby group of disciples. They were clustered around someone who seemed to be sharing particularly interesting news.


    "...rejected the Azure World Sutra!" the disciple was saying, voice pitched with excitement. "Can you believe it? The only Heaven-rank technique in the sect''s collection, and he turned it down!"


    "Song Xiang did?" someone asked. "But why would he..." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maybe the Sect Master''s personal teachings are even better," another suggested. "I mean, he is a Legacy Disciple now..."


    I tuned out the rest, fighting the urge to roll my eyes. Of course Song Xiang would reject a mere Heaven-rank technique. That was classic young master protagonist behavior ¨C turning down what others would kill for because you already had something better. He probably had some ancient inheritance or secret manual waiting in the wings.


    "You''re making that face again," Lin Mei observed.


    "What face?"


    "That ''I know something but I''m not saying anything'' face. The one you get when you''re overthinking things."


    I smoothed my expression. "Just thinking about cultivation politics. Speaking of which, we should probably get food before the morning rush hits."


    The Celestial Repast Hall lived up to its grandiose name, at least architecturally. Soaring columns rose to a ceiling traced with formation arrays that kept the temperature perfect and the air fresh.


    The food itself was more practical ¨C hearty congee, steamed buns, various side dishes designed to support cultivation. But after a month of energy bars, it might as well have been a celestial banquet.


    We found a quiet corner table, away from the main crowd. Lin Mei had already finished her breakfast but joined me with a cup of spiritual tea. The aromatic steam carried traces of herb-enhanced qi ¨C probably her own blend, knowing her attention to detail with plants.


    "So," she said once I''d taken the edge off my hunger, "what''s it really like? The World Tree method?"


    I considered how to answer without revealing too much. "Different," I said finally. "Most methods teach you to build your inner world piece by piece, right? This one... it''s more like planting a seed and letting it grow naturally."


    "That doesn''t sound too bad."


    "The hard part is getting the seed to sprout without exploding."


    She winced. "Yeah, that would be a problem. But you managed it?"


    I nodded, taking another bite of congee to avoid elaborating. Lin Mei was trustworthy, but the fewer people who knew the details of my cultivation, the better. In a world of cultivation prodigies and hidden young masters, sometimes the safest path was to just blend in with the crowd.


    "You''re doing it again," Lin Mei said.


    "Doing what?"


    "Analyzing everything like you''re reading a cultivation manual. You know, not everything has to be about training and techniques."


    I raised an eyebrow. "Says the person who spends her free time experimenting with herb combinations?"


    "That''s different! I actually enjoy working with plants. You..." She paused, searching for the right words. "Sometimes it feels like you''re always preparing for the worst, like you just know something is going to go wrong."


    "Speaking of preparing for the worst," I said, changing the subject, "how''s the herb garden rotation going? Still dealing with that batch of particularly aggressive spirit herbs?"


    Lin Mei''s eyes lit up, and she launched into an enthusiastic explanation of her latest gardening adventures. I listened, letting her enthusiasm wash away some of my heavier thoughts. This was nice ¨C just sitting with a friend, eating real food, not worrying about cultivation politics or protagonist plots...


    Lin Mei suddenly perked up, waving at someone behind me. "Wei Lin! Over here!"


    "His spiritual essence is impressive," Azure noted as Wei Lin approached our table. "Around 450 units. He must have got his hands on an Earth-rank cultivation method."


    Wei Lin looked me up and down as he joined us, a grin on his face. "Well, well. I''m surprised you''re still in one piece. I take it you succeeded?"


    I nodded, swallowing a mouthful of congee. "It was difficult, but I got lucky."


    "Sure," Wei Lin drawled, "I''m sure that''s all it was." His tone suggested he didn''t believe in luck any more than he believed in fair prices.


    "What about you?" I asked, deflecting. "Which cultivation method did your father''s connections provide?"


    "The Merchant''s Path," Wei Lin said, settling into what I recognized as his sales pitch posture. "It''s an Earth-rank method that shapes the inner world into a spiritual marketplace. Each shop represents a different aspect of cultivation, and the flow of spiritual energy mimics trade routes."


    I nearly choked on my congee. "Wait, there''s actually a cultivation method that lets you build a marketplace in your inner world? I was joking when I said¡ª" I stopped myself, shaking my head. I should know better by now. Of course there would be a cultivation method like this. There was probably one for every possible thing you could imagine, and quite a few things you couldn''t.


    Wei Lin''s grin widened at my reaction. "The best part is how it naturally enhances resource absorption and energy conversion rates. Perfect for someone who understands the true value of efficient cultivation."


    "That..." I paused, still processing the fact that my joke had somehow been actual cultivation reality. "That actually sounds exactly right for you."


    "Of course it does! Father''s connections never disappoint." He leaned forward conspiratorially. "Speaking of which, I might be able to get you a copy for a very reasonable¡ª"


    "Wei Lin," Lin Mei interrupted, "he already has a cultivation method. One that hasn''t killed him yet, surprisingly."


    "Ah, but backup methods are always good to have! You never know when¡ª"


    "How''s your inner marketplace developing?" I asked quickly, before he could launch into a full sales pitch.


    Wei Lin brightened. "Wonderfully! I''ve already established the main trading district and started work on the auction house. Though I did have a small issue with some rebellious spirit stones trying to establish their own black market..."


    We spent the next hour trading cultivation stories and sect gossip, Wei Lin described how his first attempt at establishing a spirit stone exchange nearly destabilized his entire inner world ("The conversion rates were all wrong!"), whilst Lin Mei talked about her latest experiments with aquatic spirit herbs.


    As for me, I mostly listened, offering the occasional comment while being careful not to reveal too much about my own cultivation.


    Eventually, I scraped the last bit of congee from my bowl and stood up. "I should head out. Need to get some practice in."


    "Watch your back for Wu Lihua," Wei Lin warned. "She''s been snooping around more than usual lately."


    "I''ll do my best, but she''ll find me soon enough," I sighed. "She always does."

 Chapter 28 - 27: Cultivating Plants

    The morning dew still clung to the grass as I made my way through the Outer Sect training grounds, searching for somewhere quiet to practice.


    Most disciples preferred the maintained areas near the main courtyard, with their perfectly level ground and regularly renewed formation arrays. But those spots required spirit stone reservations, and my cultivation resources were... limited.


    "There has to be a usable space somewhere," I muttered, pushing through another patch of overgrown bushes. The back area of the training grounds had been partially reclaimed by nature, creating a maze of old practice fields separated by vegetation. Not ideal for most cultivation methods, but maybe...


    I finally found what I was looking for - a small clearing tucked away behind a cluster of ancient trees. The ground was uneven and scattered with fallen leaves, but the space was open enough for practice. More importantly, it was well-hidden from the main paths.


    "This should work," I said, setting down my water flask and cultivation manual. "At least until..."


    "Until Wu Lihua finds you?" Azure suggested. "I estimate we have approximately six hours before she tracks down your location."


    I sighed. The Core Disciple''s habit of "observing" my practice sessions was becoming a real problem. She never did anything overtly inappropriate - just watched from a distance with that weird smile. But try explaining to sect elders why you''re uncomfortable with a beautiful senior sister taking an interest in your cultivation. Especially when you''re just an Outer Disciple.


    "Six hours is better than nothing," I said, settling into a cross-legged position. "So, Azure... now that we''ve stabilized the Genesis Seed, what combat techniques does the World Tree Sutra actually teach?"


    "Most of the advanced techniques are either beyond your current cultivation level or lost to time," Azure replied. "However, there are a few fundamental arts that should be accessible at Qi Condensation. The most immediately useful would be the Primordial Wood Arts."


    "Wood Arts?"


    "Yes. The technique allows a cultivator to manipulate plant life by sharing the World Tree''s essence with lesser forms of vegetation. It''s actually quite elegant ¨C instead of forcing your will on plants, you''re essentially teaching them how to grow."


    "That sounds... surprisingly gentle for a combat technique."


    "Oh, don''t be fooled by the philosophical framework," Azure said cheerfully. "While the principle is about harmony with nature, you can absolutely use it to impale someone with a suddenly very angry tree."


    I thought about that for a moment. "You know, that reminds me of something from my old world ¨C there was this character, Hashirama Senju, who could control wood and¡ª"


    "Focus, Master. Let''s start with the basic principles before you try recreating fictional ninja techniques."


    Right. One step at a time.


    "The first stage," Azure continued, "involves extending your spiritual sense into nearby plants. The Genesis Seed makes this relatively straightforward ¨C it''s already attuned to the fundamental essence of growth."


    I closed my eyes, reaching out with my spiritual sense. The wild plants around the training ground blazed with life, each one was different, they all had unique patterns of growth.


    "Good. Now, try to match your Genesis Seed''s energy with the natural growth patterns you sense. Think of it like... offering to teach them a new way to grow."


    I extended a thread of power from my seed toward a patch of grass near my feet. The grass responded eagerly ¨C too eagerly. The entire patch shot upward like a green fountain, growing three meters high before I could cut the connection.


    "Ah," Azure said. "Perhaps a bit too much enthusiasm there. Try using less power and more... suggestion."


    The next hour was spent trying to find the right balance. Too much power and plants exploded into uncontrolled growth. Too little and nothing happened at all. It was like trying to write with a brush that was simultaneously too wet and too dry.


    "Remember," Azure coached, "you''re not forcing them to grow. You''re showing them how they could grow if they choose to follow your guidance."


    I tried again, this time reaching out to a small sapling at the edge of the clearing. Instead of pushing power into it, I let my Genesis Seed''s energy resonate with its natural growth patterns. The sapling''s leaves rustled despite the still air, and I felt... something. A connection, barely there but definitely real.


    "That''s it!" Azure''s excitement was contagious. "Now, try to guide it. Imagine the shape you want it to take, but don''t force it. Let the plant decide how to interpret your suggestion."


    I pictured the sapling growing taller, its branches reaching toward the sky. For a moment nothing happened. Then, slowly, almost hesitantly, it began to grow. Not the explosive surge from before, but a smooth, natural movement that just happened to be many times faster than normal.


    The sapling stretched upward, adding perhaps half a meter to its height before the growth tapered off. I let out a breath I hadn''t realized I was holding.


    "Excellent first attempt," Azure said. "Though you might want to work on efficiency ¨C that small growth consumed nearly ten units of spiritual essence."


    "Ten units? But that''s..."


    "Incredibly inefficient, yes. The text mentions that mastery of this technique requires learning to minimize power expenditure. Otherwise, you''d drain yourself dry trying to grow a garden."


    I spent the rest of the morning practicing with various plants around the clearing, trying to find the optimal power level for different types of growth. Small plants like grass and flowers needed barely a whisper of power, while trees required more substantial energy to influence their already-established growth patterns.


    By midday, I''d managed to reduce the power cost to about seven units per meaningful growth. Still not great, but better than before.


    "The next stage," Azure explained as I took a break to recover spiritual energy, "involves more precise control. Growing things is useful, but combat applications require faster, more directed manipulation."


    I nodded, thinking of all the ways this technique could be used in a fight. Growing barriers, creating bindings, maybe even weapons...


    "Where do we start?"


    "With that." Azure highlighted a thick vine growing up one of the trees at the clearing''s edge. "Try to make it move without growing. Just... convince it that moving would be an interesting thing to do."


    The vine proved to be significantly more challenging than simple growth manipulation. Every time I tried to make it move, it would start growing instead, stretching toward whatever direction I was suggesting.


    "You''re still thinking too much like a human," Azure observed after my fifteenth attempt resulted in the vine growing another meter longer. "Plants don''t understand concepts like ''grab that rock'' or ''move left.'' They understand growing toward light, reaching for water, extending roots to stable ground..."


    I frowned, considering that. "So instead of trying to make it move like a rope, I should..."


    "Think about what would make it want to move naturally."


    Right. I reached out to the vine again, this time with a different approach. Instead of trying to control its movement directly, I created a sort of spiritual light ¨C a beacon of growth potential that made that direction seem especially appealing.


    The vine stirred, then began to curve toward my spiritual light. Not growing this time, just... redirecting itself.


    "Much better! Though you might want to stop before it actually reaches your face."


    I blinked, realizing the vine was indeed getting rather close to my head. I let the technique fade, watching as the vine settled into its new position.


    "That took way too much concentration for combat," I said, rubbing my temples. "I''d be dead before I could convince a plant to help."


    "True. But like any technique, it becomes easier with practice. The texts mention masters of Primordial Wood Arts who could command entire forests with a thought."


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    "I''m guessing those parts are in the ''lost to time'' section?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Unfortunately. Though the basic principles should be the same, just scaled up significantly."


    I spent the afternoon working on speed and control, trying to reduce the time between reaching out to a plant and having it respond. The vine became my primary training partner, wrapping around trees, reaching for rocks, and occasionally trying to steal my water flask when my concentration slipped.


    As the sun began to set, I finally called it a day. My spiritual essence was nearly depleted, and every plant in the clearing had been subjected to at least one failed experiment in botanical manipulation.


    "Not a bad first day," Azure said as I gathered my things. "Though you might want to do something about that before you leave."


    He drew my attention to a patch of grass that was still enthusiastically trying to reach the clouds.


    "Right." I reached out one last time, gently suggesting that perhaps being three meters tall wasn''t the best life choice for grass. It took some convincing, but eventually the patch settled back to a more reasonable height.


    The next few weeks fell into a routine. I''d arrive at Ground Seventeen early each morning, spend the day practicing different aspects of the Primordial Wood Arts, and leave exhausted but slightly more skilled than before.


    The technique began to make more sense as I worked with it. Plants, I discovered, had their own kind of intelligence. Not consciousness exactly, but patterns of growth and adaptation that could be guided if you understood them properly.


    Trees were stubborn, set in their ways and requiring significant energy to influence. Vines were eager to move and grow, but easily distracted by new sources of spiritual energy. Grass was almost too cooperative, ready to explode into growth at the slightest encouragement.


    Each type of plant required a different approach. Telling a tree to bend was like trying to convince a mountain to dance. But suggesting that perhaps there was something interesting in that direction, something worth reaching for...


    I learned to work with their natures rather than against them. Instead of forcing a thorny bush to attack, I could show it a pattern of growth that happened to include very sharp branches moving very quickly. Rather than commanding roots to form a wall, I could create a sphere of spiritual light that made growing upward seem like the optimal strategy.


    The costs began to come down as well. What had started at ten units of spiritual essence per growth was now closer to two, and some of the simpler manipulations barely used any power at all.


    By the middle of the month, I noticed something odd ¨C I hadn''t seen Wu Lihua in weeks. Usually, she''d find some excuse to train nearby, always watching from just far enough away that I couldn''t reasonably complain about it.


    "She must be occupied with something important," I muttered during a water break. "Hope it keeps her busy."


    "Focus on your training," Azure chided. "Though I notice you''ve been practicing defensive techniques more than offensive ones."


    He wasn''t wrong. Most of my successful experiments involved barriers, bindings, and ways to restrict movement. Actual attacks were still challenging ¨C it was hard to convince plants that violence was a natural part of their growth cycle.


    "The text mentions something called the Thorned Crown technique," Azure said thoughtfully. "It''s meant to be an advanced combat application, but the principles might be adaptable..."


    We spent the next week working on offensive moves. I learned to guide thorny vines into spiral patterns that could trap and damage opponents. Discovered how to make tree branches snap forward with crushing force. Even figured out how to create spears of hardened wood by accelerating growth along very specific patterns.


    The breakthroughs came with their share of failures. More than once I had to dodge my own attacks when a plant''s growth went out of control. One particularly memorable incident involved accidentally creating what Azure termed a "carnivorous fern incident" that took three days to fully resolve.


    But slowly, steadily, the technique began to feel natural. I could reach out to nearby plants without conscious thought, my Genesis Seed''s energy automatically resonating with their growth patterns. What had started as careful manipulation became more like a dance, each plant moving in harmony with my intentions.


    Four weeks after starting, I stood in the centre of my little training ground, surrounded by the results of my training.


    The clearing had become something of a botanical obstacle course ¨C trees with branches trained into specific patterns, vines that could move like serpents, patches of grass that could shift from soft to razor-sharp in moments.


    "Ready to test it?" Azure asked.


    I nodded, then reached out with my spiritual sense. Energy flowed from my Genesis Seed into the surrounding plants, each one responding to my call. A thorny vine whipped through the air, wrapping around an imaginary opponent. Tree branches swept down like battering rams while roots erupted from the ground to trap and bind.


    The entire sequence took less than three seconds and used barely twenty units of spiritual essence.


    "Well," Azure said with satisfaction, "I''d say you''re combat ready. Though you might want to do something about the clearing''s appearance before someone finds an excuse to file a complaint."


    I looked around at the rather dramatic changes my training had caused. The once-wild training ground now looked more like some sort of botanical testing facility, with plants grown into decidedly unnatural shapes.


    "Good point."


    It took almost an hour to convince everything to return to approximately natural-looking forms. The trees were cooperative enough, their branches settling back into normal patterns. The vines took more convincing, especially the ones that had gotten used to moving freely. The grass... well, some patches were probably going to remain suspiciously geometric for a while.


    As I prepared to leave, I felt a familiar warmth from my Genesis Seed. The month of intensive practice had done more than just teach me a new technique ¨C it had helped the seed''s own growth, establishing stronger connections with the natural world.


    I hadn''t become a master of Primordial Wood Arts, not even close. But I had a foundation now, a practical combat technique that played to my strengths. And more importantly, I understood better how the World Tree Sutra approached power ¨C not through domination, but through connection and growth.


    "Azure?"


    "Yes?"


    "You know how you said most of the combat techniques were meant for higher realms... I can''t wait to see what else this cultivation method can do."


    "They are significantly more impressive than convincing some vines to dance. But remember, Master, reaching those realms is far from guaranteed. Many cultivators never progress beyond Qi Condensation."


    "Always the optimist." I smiled.


    "Of course, I believe you have a real chance at breaking through, Master."


    My smile widened at that. It was nice having someone believe in me.


    Before heading back, I took one last look at my secret training ground. The clearing looked almost normal now, just another patch of wild growth at the edge of the sect''s territory. But I knew better ¨C every plant here had learned something new, grown in ways they never would have without the World Tree''s guidance.


    Kind of like me, really.


    Now I just had to hope Wu Lihua stayed busy with whatever had been keeping her occupied. I had techniques to practice, and an audience would just complicate things.


    But that was a problem for another day. Right now, I had a very specific plan: food, sleep, and absolutely no talking to plants for at least twelve hours.


    The plants, I noticed, seemed a bit disappointed by that last part.

 Chapter 29 - 28: The Protagonist Returns

    I was in my usual spot at the back of the training grounds, trying to convince a particularly stubborn oak tree that growing straight up wasn''t its only option in life, when excited shouts from the main path caught my attention.


    "Did you hear?"


    "...at the Outer Sect entrance!"


    "...going to be a battle!"


    A group of outer disciples rushed past my hidden training area, their robes fluttering in their wake. The oak tree took advantage of my distraction to snap back to its original position with what felt suspiciously like satisfaction.


    "Well," Azure said, "sounds like the disciples are excited about something violent again."


    I sighed, letting the wood manipulation technique fade. "Should we check it out?"


    "Given how these things usually go in cultivation novels... probably wise to know what''s happening, at least."


    I gathered my things and headed toward the main path, where I spotted Wei Lin walking in the same direction as the crowd.


    "Wei Lin!" I called out. "What''s going on?"


    He turned, waiting for me to catch up. "You haven''t heard? Some servant challenged an Inner Disciple to mortal combat!"


    I nearly stumbled. "Mortal combat? Are you sure?"


    "That''s what everyone''s saying. Come on, we don''t want to miss this!"


    As we hurried toward the Outer Sect entrance, I thought about what mortal combat meant in this world. The Azure Peak Sect, like most righteous sects, had strict rules about disciples killing each other. It made sense ¨C you couldn''t build a powerful cultivation sect if your disciples were constantly murdering each other over petty grievances.


    The rules were simple: disciples of the same cultivation level couldn''t kill each other without proper cause. Breaking this rule meant immediate execution.


    Of course, this just meant most cultivators got creative. Why kill your rival when you could "accidentally" cripple their cultivation during a sparring match? Or arrange for them to have an "unfortunate accident" during a dangerous mission?


    The only legal way to kill another disciple was through an official mortal combat challenge. But even then, there were rules. The challenger had to have legitimate grievance, and both parties had to be of similar cultivation level. A Core Disciple couldn''t just challenge an Outer Disciple they didn''t like ¨C that would be seen as bullying the weak, which was beneath the dignity of a righteous sect.


    "A servant challenging an Inner Disciple," I mused as we walked. "That''s either someone very confident or very desperate."


    "Or very stupid," Wei Lin added. "Though I heard the servant used to be¡ª"


    He cut off as we reached the growing crowd at the Outer Sect entrance. People were forming a loose circle around two figures, and the moment I saw them, I knew exactly what was happening.


    Wu Kangming stood facing Zhou Ming, but he looked nothing like the pale, sickly Outer Disciple I remembered. His bearing was straight and proud, his face had filled out, and there was a dangerous grace to his movements that definitely hadn''t been there before. He wore simple white robes that somehow looked more elegant than Zhou''s elaborate water-patterned blue garments.


    "Oh no," I muttered. "Oh no no no..."


    "Master?" Azure asked. "Your heart rate just spiked."


    "Remember how I said Wu Kangming had all the signs of being a protagonist? Mysterious disappearance, cultivation crippled by an arrogant young master, lost love interest?" I watched Wu Kangming''s stance, noting how he seemed completely at ease despite facing someone supposedly several cultivation levels above him. "This is the scene after his power-up, the revenge scene."


    Zhou Ming was staring at Wu Kangming with a mixture of confusion and disdain. "You dare challenge me to mortal combat? A mere servant who couldn''t even maintain his position as an Outer Disciple?"


    If Zhou had any genre awareness, he''d be on his knees begging for mercy right now. But of course, that''s not how these scenes played out. The arrogant young master never recognized the danger until it was too late.


    "Do you even qualify to know my name?" Zhou continued, his voice dripping with contempt. "I don''t even know your name, I''ve stepped on too many insects to remember them all."


    The crowd''s reaction was immediate:


    "Such arrogance!"


    "But he is an Inner Disciple..."


    "The servant must have a death wish!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    I caught Wu Kangming''s eyes flickering toward a shadowed alcove near the sect gates. There, partially concealed behind a pillar, stood Wu Lihua. Her expression was unreadable, but I noticed how her fingers gripped the pillar just a bit too tightly. Wu Kangming''s small smile suggested he''d spotted her too.


    "This is going to be bad," I whispered to Wei Lin. "Really, really bad." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What do you mean? Zhou Ming has recently broken through to the 7th Stage of Qi Condensation. Wu Kangming was barely at the 2nd Stage before his injury, and now..." Wei Lin trailed off, finally noticing what I''d been staring at. "Is that a sword on his back?"


    It was indeed a sword ¨C a plain-looking weapon with a black scabbard. Nothing fancy or obviously magical, but something about it made my spiritual sense tingle uncomfortably. Wu Kangming had never shown any skill with a sword before. Hell, most Outer Disciples were still learning basic weapon arts, too focused on cultivation to master specific weapons.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    The crowd''s excited chatter died as they began parting like waves revealing Senior Sister Liu, her aura alone was enough to cause weaker disciples to instinctively step back.


    "A challenge has been issued," she declared. "Wu Kangming, formerly of the Outer Sect, now a servant of the Azure Peak Sect, has challenged Inner Disciple Zhou Ming to mortal combat. State your grievance."


    Wu Kangming''s voice was calm, almost gentle. "During the combat assessment three months ago, Zhou Ming deliberately attacked with the intent to cripple, not test. He destroyed my cultivation base and forced me from the path of advancement." A slight pause. "I am here to return the favor tenfold."


    Murmurs rippled through the crowd:


    "He admits he wants revenge!"


    "But he''s just a servant now..."


    "Look at his eyes though..."


    "I think he has lost his mind¡­"


    "Zhou Ming should just refuse..."


    But I knew Zhou wouldn''t refuse. His face was flushed with anger, his pride stung by being called out by someone he considered beneath him. Even if he sensed something wrong, his own arrogance wouldn''t let him back down.


    "Since you''re courting death," Zhou snarled, "I''ll grant your wish!"


    Senior Sister Liu nodded. "The challenge is accepted. All witnesses, proceed to the Combat Arena. This matter will be settled properly."


    As the crowd began moving toward the arena, I fell into step beside Wei Lin and Lin Mei, who had just joined us.


    "This is wrong," Lin Mei said quietly. "Zhou Ming might be arrogant, but he''s still an Inner Disciple. Wu Kangming was barely keeping up with other Outer Disciples before his injury. Now he''s challenging someone several realms above him?"


    "Unless," Wei Lin mused, "he''s not as weak as he appears."


    "He''s definitely not," I said, still watching Wu Kangming''s sword. "Notice how he walks? That''s not a crippled cultivator''s gait. That''s someone very, very comfortable in their own power."


    The Combat Arena was a sight to behold. I''d never been here before ¨C Outer Disciples usually trained in the smaller practice fields. This was where the real battles happened, where tournaments determined advancement and challenges were settled permanently.


    The arena itself was a raised platform about fifty meters across, ringed with formation arrays that glowed with protective power. Tiered seating surrounded it, currently filling with excited spectators. The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the stone surface, which showed signs of countless previous battles.


    "The Outer Sect tournament will be held here in three months," Wei Lin commented, noticing my interest. "You planning to participate?"


    I considered it. With the Primordial Wood Arts, I actually had a decent chance... unless some other hidden protagonist showed up. "Maybe. Though after today, I''m thinking tournaments might get more interesting than usual."


    We found seats near the middle level, close enough to see clearly but hopefully far enough to avoid any stray energy blasts. The protective formations should handle those, but I''d read enough cultivation novels to know how these fights could escalate.


    Zhou Ming stood at one end of the arena, going through an elaborate stretching routine that sent ripples of water-attributed qi through his blue robes. He pulled out a blue-tinted sword that practically hummed with qi ¨C clearly a high-grade spirit tool.


    At the other end, Wu Kangming stood perfectly still, his plain sword still sheathed on his back. His white robes stirred slightly in a wind that seemed to affect nothing else.


    "You know," Azure mused, "for a bully, Zhou Ming''s got some impressive numbers. His spiritual essence is around 1500 units - that tracks for 7th Stage Qi Condensation. Physical essence at 1700, soul at 1000... His Mountain Maker technique appears to favor overwhelming force."


    "And Wu Kangming?"


    A pause.


    "Unable to get clear reading. His qi signature is... strange. Almost as if..."


    I grimaced. "Let me guess ¨C his spiritual fluctuations match the patterns typically associated with possessed cultivators?"


    "Not exactly possessed, but definitely not normal. There''s a secondary energy signature intertwined with his own, centered around that sword."


    Perfect. Not only had Wu Kangming probably found some ancient inheritance during his conveniently timed disappearance, but he might actually have a literal sword ghost helping him. That moved him from "probable protagonist" to "definitely the main character of this subplot."


    "This is a mortal combat challenge," Senior Sister Liu declared from the edge of the arena. "Victory can only be achieved through death. Both participants have acknowledged these terms."


    She paused, looking between the two cultivators. "Wu Kangming, as the challenger, you have forfeited any protection your former status as a disciple might have granted. Should you fail, your death will be recorded as a natural consequence of your challenge. Do you understand?"


    "I understand," Wu Kangming replied simply.


    "Zhou Ming, as the challenged party, you have accepted combat with one officially beneath your station. Should you fail, the sect will record that you chose this battle of your own free will. Your clan will not be compensated. Do you understand?"


    "Just start the match," Zhou growled. "I''ll make this quick."


    Senior Sister Liu''s expression didn''t change, but I sensed a flicker of disapproval in her qi. "Very well. This match will only end when one dies. Begin!"

 Chapter 30 - 29: Sword of Judgment

    The word had barely left her mouth when Zhou Ming exploded into motion, his sword trailing streams of water-attributed qi as he charged. The air itself seemed to thicken with spiritual pressure as he activated his Mountain Maker technique.


    Wu Kangming hadn''t moved. Hadn''t even reached for his sword. He just stood there, watching Zhou''s approach with an expression that might almost be called pity.


    "He''s dead," Wei Lin whispered. "There''s no way he can¡ª"


    The rest of his sentence was lost in the gasps of the crowd as Wu Kangming finally moved. It was a simple step to the side, barely a handspan of movement, but somehow Zhou''s perfect strike passed through empty air. Not blocked, not deflected ¨C just... missed, as if Wu Kangming had never been there at all.


    Zhou''s momentum carried him forward another two steps before he managed to turn, his face twisted with fury. "Lucky dodge! Let''s see you¡ª"


    Time seemed to slow as Wu Kangming''s hand moved toward his sword. The entire arena held its breath, disciples leaning forward in their seats. Even the wind itself seemed to pause, waiting to see what would happen next.


    The sword left its sheath with a whisper, a sound so soft it shouldn''t have been audible across the arena. But somehow, everyone heard it. The blade was completely ordinary ¨C plain steel without any obvious spiritual patterns or formation arrays. The kind of weapon you''d find in any mortal city''s weapon shop.


    That made it all the more terrifying when Wu Kangming vanished.


    There was no technique activation, no gathering of qi, no warning at all. One moment he was standing there, sword just cleared from its sheath, and the next...


    The strike came from above, a perfectly horizontal slash aimed at Zhou Ming''s neck. The blade moved with such precision that the air itself seemed to part before it, creating a visible distortion in its wake.


    Zhou''s eyes widened with genuine fear, his body already starting to move. But everyone could see he wouldn''t be fast enough. The sword would take his head before he could even begin to dodge.


    Then the rocks came.


    They erupted from Zhou''s skin like a living armor, coating his entire body in a layer of stone just as Wu Kangming''s blade connected. The clash of steel on stone rang out across the arena, followed by the sound of Zhou''s body being launched backward by the sheer force of the blow.


    He stumbled back several steps before regaining his balance, one hand instinctively going to his neck where the sword had struck. His fingers came away red with blood.


    Zhou stared at his bloodied fingers as if they belonged to someone else. His face cycled through a series of expressions ¨C shock, confusion, fear, anger, and something that looked suspiciously like an urge to run. His eyes darted to the crowd, taking in the blue-robed Inner Disciples watching from their privileged seats. Then to the Outer Disciples, many of whom were trying (and failing) to hide their grins at seeing their tormentor bleed.


    "That..." Wei Lin whispered beside me, "that shouldn''t be possible. Zhou''s Mountain Maker technique is famous for its defensive capabilities. No one below the 7th stage of Qi Condensation should be able to cut through it like that."


    "Look at Zhou''s face," Lin Mei added. "He''s thinking the same thing."


    Zhou spat on the arena floor, his qi fluctuating with barely controlled rage. "I''m going to take your head," he snarled, raising his blue-tinted sword. "And then I''ll mount it on the sect gates as a warning to other servants who forget their place!"


    "Flowing Rivers Art: Nine Dragon Streams!" Zhou called out, his blade weaving through a complex pattern.


    Water-attributed qi coalesced around the sword, forming nine intertwining dragon-shaped streams that spiraled outward. Each stream moved independently, creating a cage of water that could attack from multiple angles while defending against counterstrikes.


    It was the kind of technique that had earned him his position as an Inner Disciple ¨C beautiful yet deadly, combining offense and defense in a way that most Qi Condensation cultivators couldn''t hope to match.


    Wu Kangming''s response was a single step - not back or to the side, but at a precise forty-five degree angle that positioned him perfectly between two of the water dragons. His plain sword moved in what appeared to be a simple diagonal slash, but the timing was so perfect that it caught all nine streams at their weakest point where they intersected.


    "Nine Heavens Astral Blade: Thread Cutting," he whispered, his blade glowing ever so slightly.


    The clash rang out like a temple bell, but while Zhou''s nine dragons exploded into a shower of water-qi, Wu Kangming''s sword continued its motion without so much as a tremor. His single strike had not only neutralized the technique but disrupted the qi patterns maintaining it, causing the entire elaborate formation to collapse.


    It was like watching a master craftsman snip a single thread and unravel an entire tapestry - devastating in its simplicity.


    I watched as Zhou launched into a series of increasingly desperate attacks. Each strike was technically perfect, backed by the full power of his 7th Stage cultivation. Water-attributed qi formed weapons, waves, and countless other shapes as his sword danced through elaborate patterns.


    And none of it mattered.


    Wu Kangming moved like water between raindrops, his plain sword always exactly where it needed to be. When Zhou attacked high, Wu Kangming''s blade was there to deflect. When Zhou tried to feint low, Wu Kangming had already moved to counter the real strike aimed at his midsection.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    "He''s toying with him," Lin Mei said softly. "Look at those cuts ¨C they''re all superficial. He could have ended this five times already."


    She was right. Every time their blades met, Wu Kangming''s sword would slip past Zhou''s guard just enough to leave a small cut. Nothing serious, nothing potentially fatal ¨C just perfect little reminders that death was only being delayed by Wu Kangming''s choice.


    "I can now get a sense of his cultivation," Azure reported. "Wu Kangming appears to be... interesting. His actual cultivation is only at the 5th Stage of Qi Condensation."


    I blinked in surprise. "He''s completely overwhelming a 7th Stage cultivator. The power difference alone should..."


    "Should make this impossible, yes. But he''s using superior technique to bridge the gap. Watch his footwork ¨C every step is perfectly placed to minimize energy expenditure while maximizing tactical advantage. His sword movements are so precise that he''s actually using Zhou''s own power against him. It''s like... like watching a master craftsman who has reduced his art to its purest essence."


    "Or like watching someone who has a Sword Saint ghost teaching them," I thought back. The way Wu Kangming moved, the impossible perfection of his technique ¨C it all pointed to the kind of inheritance that protagonists stumbled upon in ancient tombs or received from mystical masters.


    Sweat poured down Zhou''s face despite the cool afternoon air, and his breathing was becoming ragged as he continued to miss.


    "Stand still and die!" he roared, charging forward with his sword held high.


    Wu Kangming actually smiled at that. It wasn''t a kind expression. His plain sword moved in what looked like a simple horizontal slash, but somehow the blade was everywhere at once.


    Zhou''s elaborate attack sequence was dismantled in seconds, his guard broken by movements so subtle that most of the audience probably couldn''t even follow them.


    Another small cut appeared on Zhou''s cheek, drawing a thin line of blood.


    "This is impossible," Zhou panted, backing away. "You''re just a failed Outer Disciple! A servant! How are you..."


    His eyes widened as he finally seemed to truly look at Wu Kangming. At the way he held his sword. At the absolute certainty in his stance.


    "What are you?"


    Wu Kangming''s response was another one of those impossible moves. His sword seemed to flicker, and suddenly Zhou''s elaborate robes had a dozen new cuts, each one precisely placed to miss anything vital while showing just how easily they could have struck deeper.


    Behind me, two Inner Disciples were having a heated discussion about Wu Kangming''s technique.


    "Those movements... they''re like the legends of the Ancient Sword Saints."


    "Impossible. That knowledge was lost centuries ago. Even the sect''s sword manuals are just pale imitations..."


    "Then how do you explain what we''re watching?"


    Zhou seemed to have heard them too. His face twisted with fury as he realized that not only was he losing, but his fellow Inner Disciples were already treating this as a lesson in ancient sword techniques rather than a proper fight.


    With a roar of pure rage, Zhou hurled his spiritual sword at Wu Kangming like a spear. The weapon streaked through the air, trailing water-qi in a comet-like tail. It was actually an impressive technique ¨C the kind of desperate move that might catch even a skilled opponent off guard.


    Wu Kangming caught it.


    His free hand moved with that same impossible precision, plucking the spiritual sword out of the air as casually as someone might catch a thrown fruit. He examined the blade for a moment, turning it to catch the light.


    "Quite well made," he said, his first words since the battle began. "The water-attribute formations are particularly elegant. Such a waste..."


    Then he closed his hand, and the spiritual sword shattered. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fragments of metal and dissipating formation arrays scattered across the arena floor as the weapon''s accumulated spiritual energy dispersed in a flash of blue light. The audience gasped ¨C destroying a spiritual weapon was no small feat, especially one as well-crafted as Zhou''s sword.


    "No!" Wei Lin''s anguished cry drew several strange looks. "Do you know how many spirit stones that was worth? The materials alone would have fetched..."


    I couldn''t help but smile at his reaction, trust Wei Lin to see the monetary value in every situation, even a life-or-death battle. But he wasn''t wrong. In a sect where resources meant everything, watching spirit stones literally shatter before your eyes was its own kind of torture.


    Zhou stared at the fragments of his sword scattered across the stone floor. Something in his expression changed ¨C the last traces of arrogance burning away to reveal something darker.


    "Fine," he snarled, his qi surging violently. "I was saving this for that bastard Wang Li, but I''ll use it to kill you instead!"


    His hands formed a series of complex seals as he gathered power. "Mountain Maker Art: Stone Giant Transformation!"


    The temperature in the arena dropped several degrees as Zhou''s qi expanded exponentially. Rocks began erupting from his skin again, but this time they didn''t stop at a simple armor. They kept growing, building upon each other in layers of rapidly expanding stone.


    Zhou''s body swelled, his form distorting as the transformation took hold. His arms thickened into pillars of living rock, his torso expanded until he towered over the arena floor. His face became a mask of stone with glowing eyes, and his voice deepened to a rumble that shook the protective formations.


    "Now die!"

 Chapter 31 - 30: Death of a Disciple

    The transformed Zhou was easily four meters tall, his body a perfect fusion of flesh and stone. Patterns of mountain-attributed qi swirled across his rocky skin, and his aura had reached what Azure identified as the peak of 7th Stage Qi Condensation.


    When he moved, the arena floor cracked under his weight. Each step sent tremors through the entire structure, and his stone fists left visible distortions in the air as they swung.


    For the first time since the battle began, Wu Kangming''s expression turned serious. He raised his plain sword, holding it in a stance that looked deceptively simple.


    "Nine Heavens Astral Blade Art," he whispered, his voice could somehow still be heard clearly despite Zhou''s thunderous approach, "Azure Edge."


    Qi rushed into his sword with such intensity that the blade began to glow with a soft blue light. The energy was completely contained, completely controlled ¨C not a single unit wasted on display or intimidation.


    Zhou''s transformed body was less than two meters away when Wu Kangming moved. It was a single slash, so pure and perfect that it seemed to cut the air itself. A massive blade of blue energy extended from his sword, stretching across the entire arena in a perfect arc.


    The energy blade passed through Zhou''s stone body as if it were made of paper. For a moment, nothing seemed to happen. The transformed Zhou continued his charge, one massive fist already swinging down toward Wu Kangming''s position.


    Then the stone giant began to crack.


    It started at the point where the energy blade had passed through, a single line appearing in the rocky surface. That line spread, branching into dozens, then hundreds of fractures that raced across Zhou''s transformed body.


    Zhou managed one final step before his transformation literally fell apart. The stone giant crumbled like a statue struck by lightning, chunks of rock falling away to reveal... nothing. Zhou''s physical body had been bisected so cleanly that there wasn''t even any blood.


    The arena was absolutely silent as the last pieces of Zhou''s stone form crashed to the ground. Wu Kangming stood exactly where he had made that final strike, his sword still glowing faintly blue.


    Senior Sister Liu stepped forward. "The winner of this mortal combat," she declared, "is Wu Kangming."


    The crowd erupted in a chaos of shocked whispers and excited exclamations. Inner Disciples were already arguing about the sword technique they''d witnessed, while Outer Disciples seemed torn between celebration and terror at seeing one of their former tormentors so thoroughly destroyed.


    I noticed Wu Lihua had vanished from her watching spot, though whether she left before or after that final strike, I couldn''t tell.


    Wu Kangming sheathed his sword with the same casual grace he''d shown throughout the entire battle. As he turned to leave the arena, his eyes met mine for just a moment.


    There was something ancient in that gaze, something that didn''t belong in the eyes of a young cultivator. Then he smiled ¨C not the cold expression he''d shown Zhou, but something else, something I couldn''t quite recognise ¨C and walked away.


    "Well," Wei Lin said into the continuing chaos, "I guess we know where he disappeared to for those three months."


    "And who he was learning from," I added, though I kept that thought private.


    Whether it was a Sword Saint''s ghost or some other inheritance, Wu Kangming had definitely found something during his absence. Something that had turned a failed Outer Disciple into the kind of swordsman that appeared in ancient legends.


    "The sect is going to be interesting for a while," Lin Mei observed. "An Inner Disciple killed by a servant? Using lost sword arts? Every young master in the sect will be..."


    She trailed off, and I followed her gaze to where a group of blue-robed disciples were already gathering, their faces dark with anger. Of course ¨C Zhou Ming might have been arrogant, but he was still one of them. His death at the hands of a former Outer Disciple, someone they considered beneath them, would be seen as an insult to all Inner Disciples.


    "We should go," I said quietly. "Things are about to get complicated, and I''d rather not be around when they do."


    As we left the arena, I couldn''t help but think about how this would play out. Wu Kangming had just announced his protagonist status in the most dramatic way possible, complete with mysterious power-up and public humiliation of an arrogant young master.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    Which meant the sect was about to become a lot more dangerous for everyone else.


    "Azure," I thought as we walked, "remember those escape routes you were calculating?"


    "Already updating them, Master. Though I note that your Primordial Wood Arts might be quite effective against sword techniques..."


    "Let''s focus on staying alive first," I replied. "We can worry about measuring up to protagonist-level sword arts later."


    Still, I couldn''t help but smile a little. The look on Zhou''s face when his "ultimate technique" crumbled... that had been pretty satisfying to watch.


    I just hoped whoever challenged Wu Kangming next would think twice about it. Though knowing how these stories usually went, that was unlikely.


    An Inner Disciple had been killed by someone they considered beneath them - pride would demand retribution, regardless of the obvious gap in skill.


    The real question was whether they''d challenge him openly like Zhou, or resort to the kind of shadowy schemes that cultivators were so fond of. Well, it doesn''t really matter which one they pick, they''ll only end up on his list of victims.


    As I arrived back at my quarters, Wei Lin''s words from earlier echoed in my mind - the Outer Disciple tournament was only three months away. I had been confident about participating, especially with my progress in the Primordial Wood Arts, but now...


    If Wu Kangming entered the tournament, it wouldn''t matter how well I could control plants or how efficiently I used my qi. What I''d just witnessed wasn''t just skill - it was the kind of power that turned cultivation tournaments into one-sided massacres.


    "Perhaps," I thought to Azure, "we should focus on private cultivation for the next few months."


    "A wise decision, Master," Azure replied. "Even though I said your Primordial Wood Arts could potentially counter sword techniques, testing that theory in a tournament against someone who just bisected an Inner Disciple..."


    "Would be suicide," I finished. "I know how these stories go. The mysterious returner who defeats an Inner Disciple? He''s definitely going to be forced to enter that tournament to become an Inner Disciple. And as someone who''s probably also a protagonist..." I sighed. "Well, you know how these things work."


    "The narrative conventions would suggest a confrontation between two hidden talents is practically inevitable."


    "Exactly. Between my world-hopping ability, the Genesis Seed, and that whole ''mastering an impossible cultivation technique'' thing, I''m definitely not a normal character in this story." I grimaced. "Which means no matter how hard I try to avoid this tournament, something is going to force me to participate."


    "Though at the rate you''re progressing, I think you might have a real chance against him in three months'' time," Azure continued. "The World Tree Sutra is considered beyond Heaven-rank for a reason. And your ability to control multiple plants simultaneously could theoretically counter even perfect sword techniques."


    "You really think so?" I asked, then I tilted my head. "Hmm, if we''re going to be forced into this anyway, we might as well start preparing now. Start analyzing every movement Wu Kangming made in that fight. His sword techniques, his footwork, his qi usage ¨C everything. If he''s got a Sword Saint teaching him, we need to figure out ways to counter perfect sword arts."


    "An interesting approach, Master. Using genre awareness as a tactical advantage?"


    "If we''re stuck in a cultivation novel, we might as well use it to our advantage. He may have ancient sword techniques, but we have something just as rare ¨C a World Tree growing in our dantian. Let''s see how his Sword Saint techniques handle fighting an entire forest."


    "Beginning analysis now," Azure replied, just from the sound of his voice, I could tell he was excited for the showdown. "Though I should note that attempting to counter sword arts with animated plants is not a common strategy in the cultivation novels I''ve analyzed..." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good," I smiled. "That means he won''t see it coming either. And if three months of training still isn''t enough..." I paused, thinking of the strange world with two suns. "Well, I do have some unfinished business in another realm. If Wu Kangming can get a power-up during his disappearance, who says we can''t do the same?"


    After all, what better use of a time loop than a training arc?

 Chapter 32 - 31: Cultivation Realms

    I sat cross-legged in my quarters, Wei Lin''s words from yesterday''s study session echoing in my mind. His face had been unusually serious as he''d shown me the records from previous tournaments.


    "Most of the serious contenders are at the 4th or 5th Stage of Qi Condensation," he''d explained, spreading out old competition records. "These aren''t new disciples - they''re people who''ve been stuck in the Outer Sect for years, accumulating resources and slowly building their cultivation base. Anyone who reaches the 6th stage usually dominates the competition."


    "Please, please let there be no one at the 6th stage this year," he''d practically begged the heavens.


    I couldn''t help but laugh at the memory, though the sound held a hint of nervousness now. With all these protagonist-level characters running around, I''d be shocked if we didn''t see someone at the 7th stage before the tournament even started.


    The Outer Sect tournament wasn''t limited to first-years like me - it was open to everyone who hadn''t managed to advance to Inner Disciple status yet. That meant facing disciples who''d been cultivating for years, some of them having failed to advance multiple times.


    "The last new disciple to win the tournament was ten years ago," Wei Lin had told me. "Ming Yue - she''s a Core Disciple now. Most first-years are lucky to make it into the top twenty, and that''s assuming they''re brave enough to participate at all."


    My stomach clenched at the thought. I needed to reach at least the 5th Stage of Qi Condensation to have any chance. As that realization settled over me, my mind drifted back to Senior Sister Liu''s lecture from a few months ago. Her words had seemed academic then, but now they held new meaning.


    "The path of cultivation," she had said, "is fundamentally about creating your own universe. Each realm represents a different stage in this cosmic creation." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her hands had moved gracefully as she spoke, using qi to create illustrated examples in the air.


    "First is the Qi Condensation Realm, where everything begins. Think of it as preparing the canvas for your masterpiece. You start by awakening a void within your soul ¨C a space of infinite potential. Then you gather primordial energy to stabilize this void, making it suitable for creation. Finally, you plant what we call a Seed of Creation, the foundation of your universe."


    I remembered how some disciples had shifted uncomfortably at the mention of void energy. Even at the basic level, working with such forces could be dangerous.


    "Next comes the Elemental Realm," she had continued. "This is where you introduce the fundamental building blocks of existence ¨C Earth, Water, Fire, Air, and Ether. These must be perfectly balanced, or your entire universe could collapse."


    Her qi demonstration had shown miniature elements swirling in perfect harmony.


    "The Stellar Realm follows, where you create the celestial bodies that will power your universe. Stars, planets, moons ¨C each one must be carefully crafted and set into proper orbit. This is where many cultivators fail, as the energy requirements are immense."


    The memory of her next words was particularly clear: "Finally, there''s the Life Realm, where your universe truly comes alive. You''ll create ecosystems, guide evolution, and connect all life to your soul. It''s said that reaching this realm is like becoming a small-scale creator deity."


    Coming back to the present, I opened my eyes. "So, cultivating the World Tree Sutra means the standard cultivation realms that she had taught us don''t apply to me?"


    "Correct," Azure appeared in my mind. "Any cultivation method Heaven Rank and below follow the standard cultivation realms, which is why Elder Chang had insisted that you just pick a Human Rank cultivation method."


    I nodded slowly. "Makes sense. Cultivation methods beyond Heaven Rank have their own way ¨C much more difficult way ¨C of doing things. Nothing good comes easy."


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "True," Azure continued. "Though as your Inner World grows and develops, it will increase your essences ¨C Soul, Spiritual, and Physical. Using those numbers, we can determine your equivalent stage on the standard cultivation realm scale."


    "Fair enough." I closed my eyes again, using my spiritual sense to examine my Inner World. It had expanded another five cubic meters over the past months. Not bad ¨C I wasn''t too far from reaching the 4th Stage of Qi Condensation.


    Azure''s form materialized within my inner world, a ghostly presence that somehow managed to look both scholarly and slightly mischievous. "We need to start with the formation of the five elements. The initial formation of the Inner World forms ether in all cultivators, so that''s not something we need to worry about."


    He made a gesture with his hand, and the Genesis Seed suddenly spat out the red sun. "We also don''t have to worry about the fire element."


    The brilliant orb hung in the void for a moment, trying to escape, before the seed quickly reabsorbed it.


    I stared at where the tiny sun had been. "So... I''m guessing it''s not as simple as just gathering the elements in this world? Do we need to world-walk to collect the others?"


    Azure''s laugh echoed through my Inner World. "That''s an option, but no. We can gather the elements in this world. Cultivators in the Elemental Realm require elements for their cultivation."


    "Good," I replied with relief. "Because if needing to travel to other worlds was the case, I had no idea how anyone could cultivate this method. Unless they all had secret ways to travel dimensions while only at Qi Condensation, and for that to be common would be quite difficult to believe, even in a xianxia world!"


    My spiritual sense withdrew from my inner world as I considered the problem. "If anyone would know where to get elemental seeds, it would be Wei Lin. That guy could probably sell cultivation techniques to immortals."


    "Assuming he hasn''t already tried," Azure agreed. "Though perhaps we should define exactly what we''re looking for before approaching him. The wrong type of elemental essence could be... problematic."


    "Right. So, we have Earth, Air, and Water left, but these need to be... what? Pure elemental essences? Special spirit stones?"


    "Anything with sufficiently concentrated elemental properties would work. Spirit herbs, special minerals, even certain types of qi-infused water. The key is finding sources pure enough to serve as foundational elements for your inner world."


    I thought about that for a moment. "So, we''re basically looking for the cultivation equivalent of periodic table samples? Perfect, purified versions of each element?"


    "An interesting analogy, but essentially correct. Though I should mention that purity isn''t always about refinement. Sometimes the most potent elemental essences come from naturally occurring sources that have developed over thousands of years."


    "Like spirit veins or ancient spirit springs," I nodded, remembering some of the basic sect teachings. "Places where natural qi has concentrated into nearly pure elemental essence."


    "Exactly. Though accessing such sources might be... politically complicated."


    I couldn''t help but laugh at that understatement. "You mean because all the good spots are probably claimed by Inner or Core disciples? Yeah, that could be an issue."


    "Which is why consulting Wei Lin might be wise. He tends to know about... alternative acquisition methods."


    "You mean he probably knows who''s selling what they shouldn''t be."


    "I neither confirm nor deny any implications about our friend''s business practices."


    "Well, no point putting it off," I stood up. "Let''s go see what Wei Lin can tell us about elemental essences. Hopefully without getting involved in anything too illegal."


    "Define ''too illegal''?"


    "Anything that would get us executed instead of just imprisoned."


    "Ah, working with reasonable parameters then."

 Chapter 33 - Other Worlds & Magic Systems

    Thank You


    Hello cultivators,


    Thank you all for the support, whether that be the follows, favorites, ratings or reviews. I appreciate all of them!


    An update on the goal I set out 8 days ago, we''re already halfway to our goal of $3k dollars a month.


    Patreon has been getting 2-3 chapters every day for a while now, this will continue until we reach 50 chapters ahead of RR. It''s already increased from 6 to 23 chapters ahead! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And if we reach the $3k goal, then patreon will continue to get 2 chapter daily along with some 3 chapter days for as long as I can write full-time!


    As for Royal Road, you''ll get some bonus chapters every now and then!


    Other Worlds & Magic Systems


    I created a similar post on Patreon so I thought I''d also ask you.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    I love reading comments about other worlds that Ke Yin could visit and different magic systems.


    I already have some ideas about other worlds apart from the Cultivation world & Two Suns world. But since this book is going to be longgg, I would like to hear your thoughts on what worlds you think Ke Yin should visit.


    I can''t promise I''ll use them but it''ll give me a good idea of what you''re interested in.


    On the advance chapters on Patreon, we''ve been exploring the magic system in the Two Suns world, this is something I''d like to do with most worlds that Ke Yin visits.


    I like to plan far ahead which is why I''m asking now, currently the two worlds we''ll focus on are the Cultivation world & Two Suns world.


    Ke Yin still has a lot more to accomplish in the Two Suns world, the red sun arc isn''t yet complete, as for the blue sun arc, that has yet to begin!


    Comment down below on worlds & magic systems :)


    Edits


    I try read all the comments, those of you suggesting edits, thank you! I''m trying to edit what I can but I''ll have to leave the difficult ones for after Rising Stars when things calm down.


    Discord


    Some readers have messaged me asking about a Discord, I''ll be honest, I''m not too familiar with Discord but I have heard it is a great way for readers to engage with the author. I may not know how to create or manage a Discord group but I guess that''s what YouTube Tutorials are for.


    Is a Discord group for ''Cultivation is Creation'' something you''d be interested in?


    There''s a poll below, I expect most people to not mind either way but as long as enough people want the discord, I''ll make one.

 Chapter 34 - 32: You Two Are...?

    I stood outside Wei Lin''s quarters, hesitating for just a moment before knocking. The sound echoed oddly in the predawn quiet ¨C most disciples wouldn''t be awake for hours yet.


    The door opened to reveal Wei Lin, shirtless and wearing a smile that faltered the instant he recognized me. His hair was disheveled in a way that suggested it hadn''t been messed up by sleep.


    "You''re back alre¡ª" His expression faltered as he registered who was actually standing there. The smile shifted into something more awkward as he quickly grabbed a nearby robe. "Ke Yin! I wasn''t expecting... that is..."


    "Expecting someone else?" I couldn''t help but grin at his uncharacteristic fumbling. Wei Lin, master of the smooth transaction, actually looking flustered? This was too good to pass up.


    "I was just..." He started to form what was undoubtedly going to be a perfectly reasonable explanation, when movement from around the corner caught my attention.


    Lin Mei appeared, her face flushed as she tried to casually walk past. "Oh! Ke Yin, I was just... I left some... herb catalogs here earlier..."


    I looked between them ¨C Wei Lin''s lack of a shirt, Lin Mei''s flustered attempt at nonchalance, the way they both seemed to be trying very hard to appear normal.


    I pointed at them, my finger moving back and forth as my mind processed this new information. "You two are...?"


    Lin Mei''s composure cracked first. She turned an even deeper shade of red before punching Wei Lin''s shoulder, hard enough to make him wince. "I can''t believe you! We agreed to keep it quiet, and you couldn''t even manage a month without being obvious?"


    "He''s my best friend," Wei Lin protested, rubbing his shoulder. "He would have figured it out eventually anyway."


    "Best friend?" I echoed, feeling a strange mix of happiness and guilt. While I''d been buried in cultivation and survival planning, my friends had been... living. Actually living, not just training or plotting or preparing for the next crisis.


    "The path to the Dao is a lonely one," cultivators often said. Even at just the Qi Condensation realm, I was starting to understand why. The constant drive to improve, the endless hours of solitary practice, the weight of secrets that couldn''t be shared... it was easy to lose touch with the simple human connections that made life worth living.


    "I''m happy for you both," I said, meaning it. "Though I have to ask ¨C how did this happen?"


    Lin Mei''s blush deepened. "He kept coming to the gardens to buy spirit herbs, but his technique for essence extraction was terrible. Absolutely wasteful. So I offered to teach him..."


    "And I offered to teach her about resource management in return," Wei Lin finished. "One thing led to another..."


    "He means I got tired of his horrible attempts at flirting through business metaphors and kissed him to shut him up."


    I couldn''t help but laugh at that. It was so perfectly them ¨C Wei Lin trying to turn everything into a transaction, Lin Mei cutting straight through it with practical action.


    "I should have noticed sooner," I admitted. "Been a bit wrapped up in my own cultivation lately."


    Lin Mei''s expression softened. "You''ve had good reason to be. We all saw what happened at the arena." She exchanged a look with Wei Lin. "Actually, we''ve been worried about you. You''ve barely left that training ground of yours except to eat."


    "Speaking of which," Wei Lin cut in, apparently eager to change the subject, "what brings you to my humble abode at this hour? Usually when you show up unannounced, it means you need something... interesting."


    Right. Business. I could tease them more later.


    "I need some elemental essences," I said. "Pure ones. Earth, Air, and Water."


    Wei Lin''s expression shifted from embarrassed to confused. "Elemental essences? But those are for..." He trailed off, frowning. "Those are materials for Elemental Realm cultivation. Why would someone at Qi Condensation need pure elemental essences?"


    I shrugged. "The World Tree Sutra is complicated."


    "It''s always complicated with you." Wei Lin ran a hand through his hair. "Do you have any idea how expensive those materials are? You''d need at least a thousand spirit stones for even the lowest grade suitable for foundation building. That''s..." he did some quick mental math, "about fifty times your monthly stipend as an Outer Disciple."


    "Is there no way to get them?" I asked. "I''m not picky about the source."


    Lin Mei looked concerned. "Ke Yin, if you''re thinking about some of the less... legal trading houses in the city..."


    "Those wouldn''t work anyway," Wei Lin cut in. "The black market dealers water everything down. Using impure elemental essence for foundation building would be suicide." He scratched his head thoughtfully. "Though maybe..."


    I recognized that expression. It was the same look he got when working out particularly complex trade routes.


    "Let me put on a proper robe," he said finally. "We need to make a few visits."


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    "At this hour?"


    "Best time for it, actually. Fewer eyes watching." He disappeared into his quarters, returning moments later fully dressed in his Outer Disciple robes.


    Lin Mei caught his arm as he stepped out. "Be careful," she said quietly. "Both of you."


    Wei Lin''s expression softened as he looked at her. "Always am. Don''t wait up - this might take a while."


    "I know better than to wait up when you''re making ''business calls,''" she replied with a slight smile. Then she turned to me, her expression serious. "Watch his back? He takes too many risks sometimes."


    I nodded, touched by her concern for both of us.


    I waited while Wei Lin got dressed properly, my mind already running through possibilities for payment. I had some spirit stones saved up, but probably not enough for what he was suggesting.


    "Right," Wei Lin said once he''d made himself presentable. "Let''s go meet some people who officially don''t exist."


    As we walked away from Wei Lin''s quarters, I couldn''t resist asking, "So...you and Lin Mei?"


    "I like her." Wei Lin smiled, then his expression turned serious. "She''s different, you know? Not like the others who just see me as a walking spirit stone purse. She actually cared about teaching me, even offered to do it for free."


    "The horror," I said dryly. "Someone helping you without expecting payment?"


    "I know, completely against proper business practices." His joke fell a bit flat, and he sighed. "Look, I know my family''s reputation. The Wei clan isn''t exactly known for putting relationships above profit. But with her..."


    "You don''t have to explain," I said quietly. "I get it."


    Wei Lin led me away from the disciple quarters, taking a winding path that seemed designed to lose any potential followers. We passed through three different formation arrays that I knew were meant to detect spiritual energy, but Wei Lin had clearly done this before ¨C he showed me exactly where to step to avoid triggering them.


    "The sect actually encourages this sort of thing, you know," he said as we walked. "Oh, they''ll punish you if you get caught, but they want disciples to learn how to navigate underground networks. Can''t be a proper cultivator without knowing how to work in the grey areas."


    "Is that what your father taught you?"


    "Among other things." He grinned. "The cultivation world runs on resources, and official channels can only provide so much. Someone has to handle the rest."


    We ended up in a part of the outskirts of the sect I''d never seen before ¨C a maze of old storage buildings that looked abandoned at first glance. But I noticed subtle signs of use ¨C worn paths between buildings, recently oiled door hinges, the occasional flash of concealment formations.


    "The thing about elemental essences," Wei Lin continued as we walked, "is that they''re actually fairly common. You can find traces of them anywhere. The problem is getting pure samples ¨C ones concentrated enough to use for cultivation."


    He stopped in front of a particularly decrepit-looking building. "Most disciples think they need to find natural sources ¨C spirit veins, ancient springs, that sort of thing. But there''s another way."


    "Artificial refinement?"


    "Exactly. It''s technically forbidden because the process is dangerous and the results are sometimes unstable. But if you know the right people..."


    He knocked on the door in a complex pattern. There was a long pause, then the sound of multiple locks disengaging.


    The door opened to reveal a young woman in servant''s robes. But the casual way she wore them, combined with the calculating look in her eyes, suggested she was anything but a servant.


    "Young Master Wei," she said with a slight bow. "An early visit. And you brought a friend?"


    "Someone interested in your master''s special products," Wei Lin replied smoothly. "Is he receiving visitors?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She studied me for a moment, then nodded. "Follow me. And remember the rules ¨C no spiritual sense, no techniques, no recording devices of any kind. Break these rules and..." She smiled, showing teeth that seemed just slightly too sharp. "Well, let''s just say the sect won''t be able to find enough pieces to identify the body."


    I kept my expression neutral as we followed her inside. The building''s shabby exterior was a perfect cover for what lay within ¨C a sophisticated alchemy lab filled with equipment I''d never seen before.


    Various workers moved between stations, their movements precise and practiced. None of them wore sect robes or cultivation equipment, but I could sense suppressed power in many of them. Former disciples? Rogue cultivators? It was probably safer not to know.


    Our guide led us to a back room where an elderly man sat behind a desk covered in jade tablets and spirit stones. His appearance was completely ordinary ¨C the kind of person you''d pass in the street without a second glance.


    Which probably meant he was the most dangerous person in the building.

 Chapter 35 - 33: Essence

    "Young Master Wei," the old man said without looking up from his work. "What brings you to my humble establishment at this hour?"


    "My friend here is interested in some of your special products," Wei Lin replied. "The pure varieties."


    Now the man did look up, his eyes fixing on me with unsettling intensity. "Pure elemental essences? For an Outer Disciple?" He chuckled. "You''re either very ambitious or very foolish, young man. Possibly both."


    I looked at the old man, pushing down any hint of offense at his words. Getting angry at someone who could help me would be foolish, no matter how condescending they might be.


    "You''re right on both counts," I admitted with a slight bow. "I am ambitious, and probably foolish too. But I still need the essences for Earth, Air, and Water, if you''re willing to sell them."


    The old man''s expression shifted slightly ¨C was that approval? He reached beneath his desk and brought out three jade boxes, each carved with different patterns. When he opened them, I had to stop myself from gasping.


    The first contained what looked like liquid starlight, constantly shifting and flowing within its container. "Pure water essence, extracted from a thousand-year spirit spring," the old man explained.


    The second held what appeared to be a miniature whirlwind, perfectly contained within the box. "Wind essence from the peak of Mount Kunlun, where the air itself has gained consciousness."


    The third showed a crystal that seemed to contain an entire mountain range in miniature. "Earth essence from the core of an ancient spirit vein."


    Wei Lin stepped forward. "For a friend purchasing all three at once, perhaps we could discuss a more reasonable price?"


    The old man''s expression didn''t change. "The market rate stands. Three thousand high-grade spirit stones."


    "Surely there''s room for negotiation," Wei Lin pressed. "The wind essence was obtained over five years ago - its potency must have decreased somewhat."


    "The containment formations preserve their full power," the old man countered. "But since you mention age..." He lifted the box with the wind essence. "This particular sample has had time to stabilize. More suitable for foundation building than fresher specimens that might be too... volatile."


    Wei Lin nodded thoughtfully. "A fair point about stability. However, considering current market conditions - with the Southern Sects opening their spirit stone mines - perhaps twenty-five hundred?"


    "The Southern Sects'' spirit stones are of inferior quality. Three thousand."


    I watched the back-and-forth with a sinking feeling. Even with negotiations, the price was far beyond my means. I had maybe a hundred and something low-grade spirit stones saved up - my entire accumulated stipend from months of living on basically nothing while focusing on cultivation.


    "I can loan you 700," Wei Lin offered quietly. "With your savings..."


    The old man raised his hand. "Even with your combined resources, you''re well short." He studied me for a long moment. "However... I could let you have one of them now, not for spirit stones, but for a favor to be repaid in the future."


    I tensed. In every cultivation novel I''d read, these kinds of deals always ended badly - usually with the protagonist either committing horrible acts or fighting their way out of an impossible situation.


    The old man seemed to read my thoughts. "Nothing too extreme, young man. The favor would be proportional to what I''m offering now. I''ve developed a certain eye for talent over the years, and you... you seem neither foolish nor arrogant. I think you''ll go far, and having someone like that owe me a favor could be quite valuable."


    "And what exactly would this favor entail?" I asked carefully.


    "That would depend on future circumstances. But I give you my word - nothing that would risk your life or violate sect laws."


    "Many things that don''t technically violate sect laws can still be... problematic," I pointed out.


    The old man actually smiled at that. "Cautious. Good. Let me be more specific then - nothing that would risk life, limb, or cultivation. Nothing that would force you to harm others or betray your principles. Simply a favor, proportional to the help I''m offering now."


    Wei Lin leaned close. "Favors are a currency of their own in our world," he whispered. "Sometimes worth more than spirit stones."


    I nodded slowly. "Then I accept, with those conditions."


    "Take the water essence," Wei Lin advised. "It''s usually the hardest to acquire."


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The old man carefully resealed the water essence''s box and handed it to me. "A pleasure doing business with you, young cultivator. I look forward to seeing how far you progress."


    "Thank you for your generosity, Elder," I bowed deeply. "I won''t forget this kindness."


    "See that you don''t," he replied, but his tone was more amused than threatening.


    Our guide reappeared to escort us out. As we reached the door, the old man called out one last time. "Young Master Wei, do give my regards to your father. Tell him his last shipment of Ceylon spirit wine was... particularly interesting."


    Wei Lin''s expression didn''t change as he bowed. "I''ll pass along your compliments."


    The walk back was quiet until we were well clear of the warehouse district. Only then did I let out a long breath I hadn''t realized I''d been holding.


    "That went better than expected," Wei Lin said, glancing at the jade box I was carefully cradling.


    "If by better you mean I now owe a mysterious favor to an equally mysterious underground dealer, then sure," I replied. "Speaking of which, who exactly is he?"


    "Old Man Bu," Wei Lin said. "He''s been running that operation for as long as anyone can remember. Story goes he was a cultivator who got crippled years ago when he was an outer disciple, lost all his cultivation. Decided to make himself useful by setting up this business instead."


    "A mortal? Really?" I kept my tone casual, but something about that story didn''t sit right.


    "Oh yeah, completely normal mortal now. My father even had some Elemental Realm cultivators confirm it when we first started doing business with him."


    I nodded but kept my thoughts to myself. Having Elemental Realm cultivators confirm someone had no cultivation was about as reliable as a child declaring there were no adults hiding during hide and seek.


    Anyone powerful enough could mask their qi from lower realm cultivators. If anything, this just confirmed my suspicion that Old Man Bu was another example of the ''seemingly powerless elder who''s actually absurdly powerful'' trope. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But if he''s been around so long," I asked, "why does the Sect seem so... opposed to disciples dealing with him?"


    Wei Lin''s expression grew serious. "Because Old Man Bu doesn''t discriminate in what he sells. Sure, he has righteous cultivation materials like what we just bought, but..." He lowered his voice. "He also deals in demonic cultivation materials. Cursed artifacts. Things that can corrupt your core if you''re not careful. The Sect can''t shut him down - he has too many powerful connections - but they strongly discourage disciples from going to him. Too many have been tempted by what he offers and strayed from the righteous path."


    "Still," Wei Lin continued, his tone lightening, "he''s always been fair in his dealings."


    I just nodded again, my mind already moving ahead to the problem of the remaining essences. Making enough spirit stones quickly enough seemed impossible - if only I had some kind of alchemy cheat ability, I could at least stay safely in the sect while getting rich.


    Going outside to find natural sources was an option, but the death rate for Qi Condensation cultivators in the outside world was horrifyingly high.


    "There''s always the two suns world," Azure suggested in my mind. "Death there isn''t permanent, after all."


    I nodded slightly. No matter how many times I died there, I''d just reset. Surely they must have some kind of elemental resources...


    "How important is this, really?" Wei Lin''s voice interrupted my thoughts. "The elemental essences ¨C how vital are they to your cultivation?"


    "Pretty vital," I admitted. "Without them, I can''t properly progress."


    Wei Lin was quiet for a moment, then smiled. "Then I guess we''re making a trip outside the sect."


    I immediately tensed. "Wei Lin, that''s too dangerous. We''re both just¡ª"


    "We''re going to my family home," he interrupted.


    I stared at him in confusion.


    "My clan has wind essence," he explained. "Not as pure as what that old man was selling, but it should be good enough for foundation building."


    "I can''t accept something like that for free," I protested. "That''s too valuable¡ª"


    "What are friends for?" Wei Lin spread his hands. "You said it''s important to your cultivation. Of course I''ll help."


    "Not for free," I shook my head firmly. "I won''t take advantage of our friendship like that."


    Wei Lin sighed dramatically. "Fine, fine. You can owe me. Happy now?"


    I couldn''t help but laugh. "Happy."

 Chapter 36 - 34: Life Realm

    Old Man Bu watched from his desk as the two young disciples left his warehouse.


    The water essence would serve the boy well, assuming he had the skill to use it properly. More interesting was how naturally he''d handled the negotiation - humble without being obsequious, cautious without being paranoid.


    "No visitors for the next few hours," he told the woman who''d guided them in. "I have some... private business to attend to."


    She bowed and left without comment. Good help was so hard to find these days, but at least this one knew when not to ask questions.


    Once alone, he made his way to a hidden door behind his desk, triggering a formation that revealed a staircase leading down. The warehouse above might be his public face, but this - this was his true sanctuary.


    The room below was completely unlike the cluttered workspace above. Ancient spirit wood panels lined the walls, each carved with preservation formations that had taken decades to perfect. Shelves held row upon row of wine vessels - not the common spirit wine most cultivators drank, but true immortal vintages. Some had been aging for centuries, their spiritual essences growing more potent with each passing year.


    Old Man Bu''s fragile appearance shimmered and faded like morning mist, revealing the youthful features of Elder Chen Yong. He stretched, letting his spiritual pressure expand now that he no longer needed to maintain the illusion of a crippled mortal.


    "That boy..." he mused, selecting a particularly promising jar from his collection. "The World Tree Sutra of all things. No wonder he needs elemental essences."


    The wine''s aroma filled the room as he poured - hints of mountain peaks and summer storms, with an undertone of starlight that spoke to its quality. Chen Yong took an appreciative sip, letting the spiritual essence mingle with his own. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Sect Master was right to take an interest," he continued his musing. "Though I doubt even Yuan expected him to attempt something like this. A beyond-Heaven rank cultivation method at Qi Condensation..." He chuckled. "Either brilliant or suicidal. Possibly both."


    The wine was already working its magic, its spiritual essence merging with his cultivation as he poured another cup. Most cultivators saw drinking as a vice, a distraction from proper cultivation. They never understood that anything, properly refined, could become a path to immortality.


    His thoughts drifted back to Ke Yin. The boy had potential, certainly. More importantly, he had the right kind of caution - not the paralyzing fear that kept so many disciples bound by convention, but a practical wariness that might actually keep him alive long enough to achieve something interesting.


    "A favor from someone like that could be valuable indeed," Chen Yong murmured, though in truth he had no specific favor in mind. Let the other elders play their political games and scheme for advantage. He just wanted to drink in peace and watch the show unfold.


    The second jar went down easier than the first, its spiritual essence creating patterns of light that danced through the air. Everyone thought he was just a lazy drunk who''d somehow stumbled his way to the peak of the Stellar Realm. Let them think that - it was easier than explaining the profound truths he''d discovered at the bottom of ten thousand celestial wine jars.


    His thoughts drifted to the ''forbidden'' materials stored in his warehouse above. He snorted softly, taking another sip.


    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, the sects still clung to their laughable distinctions between righteous and demonic arts. As if the great Dao cared about such petty human labels.


    The heavens were vast and mysterious - why shouldn''t the paths to understanding it be just as diverse? Some found enlightenment through meditation, others through blood and sacrifice. In the end, all rivers flowed to the same sea.


    Better to let cultivators walk whatever path called to them. His role wasn''t to judge, just to watch and occasionally nudge the truly foolish away from paths that would destroy them before they learned anything worthwhile.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    The other elders could keep their rigid dogma and endless politicking. He''d stay here with his wine, selling whatever people needed, letting the great Dao sort out the rest. Yuan understood that, even if he''d never admit it openly.


    "I bet that boy would agree with me..." Elder Chen Yong slurred slightly as he opened a third jar, "Maybe I should take him as a disciple."


    The thought was probably the wine talking, but it had a certain appeal. The boy clearly had talent, and more importantly, he seemed to understand the value of staying out of trouble. Unlike certain other disciples who treated cultivation like a competition to see who could attract the most dangerous enemies.


    As the third jar''s contents began to work their magic, Chen Yong''s spiritual sense turned inward to his Inner World. Where most cultivators at his level had precisely ordered cosmic systems, his inner universe was... unique.


    Rivers of wine flowed between stars that burned like distilled moonlight. Planets made of crystallized spiritual wine orbited suns that glowed with the essence of ten thousand fermented experiences. The very void between celestial bodies was filled with a fine mist of spiritual alcohol, creating auroras of intoxicated enlightenment.


    It was beautiful, in its own chaotic way. A universe that followed the natural laws of inebriation rather than the rigid patterns most cultivators sought to impose. And there, in a particular convergence of wine-rivers and starlight...


    Chen Yong squinted, his physical body swaying slightly as he focused on the anomaly in his inner world. A tiny spark of awareness had appeared in one of his wine-oceans, a primitive life form born from the intersection of spiritual alcohol and celestial forces.


    Creator...


    "No, no, no," he groaned, waving his cup as if to shoo away the thought. "Don''t you dare call me that. I''m not ready for this kind of responsibility."


    He''d been deliberately holding back this breakthrough for decades. Advancing to the Life Realm meant facing tribulation, and tribulation meant having to actually exert himself. Much easier to just stay at the peak of the Stellar Realm, drinking his wine and avoiding troublesome responsibilities. But like an unwanted child, the spark refused to be ignored.


    The tiny life form had already begun to multiply, its existence reverberating through his inner world like ripples in a cosmic wine cup. Each new spark carried that same reverent recognition. The vibrations grew stronger, all of them now singing that damned word.


    "Here we go..." he muttered as warning signs began to appear. First came the pressure - a weight that pressed down on every part of his inner world. Then the light, harsh and unforgiving, nothing like the gentle glow of his wine-stars.


    Tribulation was coming. Not the simple lightning strikes that marked minor breakthroughs, but a true heavenly trial meant to test his understanding of the Dao of Drunken Immortality.


    Chen Yong frowned looking at his unfinished wine. He''d have to actually focus now, had to face whatever the heavens thought would be an appropriate challenge for his rather unique cultivation path.


    "Should have just stuck to drinking," he sighed as the first waves of tribulation energy began to manifest in his inner world. "So much for a peaceful evening."


    The tribulation clouds gathered, dark and ominous above his wine-rivers and starlight seas. Chen Yong could only hope this wouldn''t take too long - he had several very promising vintages he''d been planning to sample tonight.


    Maybe if he dealt with this quickly enough, they''d still be properly chilled when he finished. Assuming he survived, of course. Though dying drunk wouldn''t be the worst way to go.


    Well, at least the boy''s visit had made things interesting. It almost made up for having to deal with all this breakthrough nonsense. Almost.


    "Right then," he took one last sip of wine. "Let''s get this over with. I have a date with a three-hundred-year-old spirit wine that I''d rather not keep waiting."

 Chapter 37 - 35: Water Essence

    I sat cross-legged in my quarters, staring at the jade box containing the water essence. The liquid starlight within seemed to pulse with its own rhythm, almost like a heartbeat. Even through the box''s containment formations, I could feel its power calling out to me.


    "So," I asked Azure, "how exactly do we do this? I know we can''t just put physical objects into the Inner World ¨C not at Qi Condensation, anyway."


    "The World Tree Sutra includes specific methods for essence absorption," Azure replied. "Place your hands on either side of the box and close your eyes."


    I did as instructed, feeling the cool jade against my palms. Through my spiritual sense, I could see Azure creating a complex pattern in my mind ¨C curved lines that flowed like water itself, intersecting in ways that seemed to defy geometry.


    "This is the Flowing Rivers Formation," Azure explained. "Channel your qi through your hands following these paths. The pattern will help transmute the physical essence into a form your Inner World can absorb."


    I tried to trace the pattern with my qi, but it was like trying to write calligraphy underwater. My energy kept slipping off the prescribed paths, dispersing uselessly into the air.


    "Too rigid," Azure advised. "Don''t force it. Let your qi flow naturally, like water finding its own path."


    "Water finding its path," I muttered. "Right. Because that''s not frustratingly vague at all."


    But I tried again, this time focusing less on perfectly matching the pattern and more on the feeling of flow. My qi began to move more smoothly, though still not quite right.


    "Better," Azure said. "Now try to match your breathing to the essence''s pulse. Feel its rhythm."


    I focused on the subtle vibration coming from the box, gradually synchronizing my breath with its beat. As I did, the pattern became clearer ¨C not just a visual guide, but a natural expression of how energy wanted to move.


    On my fifth attempt, something clicked. My qi flowed through the pattern perfectly, and I felt a resonance build between my hands and the box. The jade grew warm, and through my spiritual sense, I could see the water essence beginning to respond.


    "Now," Azure instructed, "guide it into your dantian. Let it flow through the pattern and into your core."


    I adjusted my qi circulation, creating a gentle pull. The box''s formations dimmed slightly as the water essence began to stream out, following my energy through the Flowing Rivers Formation. It felt... strange. Like drinking light, if light were somehow liquid and alive.


    The essence entered my dantian, and for a moment I feared it would dissipate or reject the foreign energy. But then my Genesis Seed stirred, its massive form turning toward the newcomer with interest.


    The seed''s mouth opened ¨C not the violent snap from when it had tried to eat the sun, but a gentle acceptance. The water essence flowed in, and I felt... completion. Like a piece I hadn''t known was missing had just clicked into place.


    "Excellent," Azure said. "Take a moment to observe how it settles."


    I directed my spiritual sense inward. The water essence swirled around the Genesis Seed, gradually being absorbed into its structure. But not all of it ¨C some remained free, flowing through my Inner World like ethereal rivers.


    "I can feel it," I said with wonder. "It''s... part of me now?"


    "In a way," Azure replied. "The Genesis Seed has absorbed enough to establish a foundation, but left some free for later use. Eventually, you''ll be able to extract that essence to create actual rivers and seas within your Inner World."


    I couldn''t help but smile at that. The idea of shaping my own oceans, of having that level of control over my Inner World... it was both terrifying and exhilarating.


    "Continue with the absorption," Azure prompted. "There''s still more essence to process."


    The next hour passed in focused silence as I guided the remaining water essence through the formation. Each cycle became easier as I grew more familiar with the pattern and rhythm.


    By the time the box was empty, I felt a surge of power rush through my Inner World. The space expanded noticeably, growing by five cubic meters to reach a total of sixty-five.


    "Well done," Azure said as I opened my eyes. "How do you feel?"


    I took a moment to assess myself.


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 650/650


    Spiritual Essence: 600/600


    Physical Essence: 550/550 sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    My spiritual essence has increased but more notably, I felt... different. More fluid, somehow. Like my qi had gained new properties.


    "You should be breaking through to the fourth stage of Qi Condensation any day now," Azure noted with satisfaction. "The water essence has strengthened your foundation considerably."


    "It''s strange," I admitted. "Good strange, but definitely different. Will this happen with the other elements too?"


    "Each element will affect you differently," Azure explained. "Water essence tends to make things flow more smoothly ¨C qi circulation, technique execution, even thought processes. Earth will provide stability, while Wind brings freedom of movement. But they are all building blocks for when we begin creating the terrain."


    Stolen story; please report.


    I nodded, then stood up and stretched. My muscles felt surprisingly loose despite sitting still for so long. Another effect of the water essence?


    "We should start packing," I said, looking around my sparse quarters. "Wei Lin said we''d leave in a few hours."


    "Ah yes, the joys of travel without a storage ring," Azure commented dryly.


    I snorted at that. Storage rings were practically standard equipment in cultivation novels, but the reality was very different. In the Outer Sect, only disciples from wealthy families like Wei Lin could afford them. The rest of us had to make do with regular bags and careful packing.


    I was just finishing a mental inventory of what I''d need when someone knocked on my door. Opening it revealed Wei Lin and Lin Mei, both smiling and already prepared for travel.


    "Ready to go?" Wei Lin asked cheerfully.


    I blinked in surprise at seeing Lin Mei. "You''re coming too?"


    She nodded, adjusting the strap of her travel bag. "Wei Lin thought it would be a good opportunity. He hasn''t introduced me to his family yet."


    "I figured why not combine trips?" Wei Lin grinned. "I can show off my best friend and my girlfriend at the same time."


    Lin Mei''s smile turned slightly dangerous. "I notice how you said ''best friend'' first..."


    Wei Lin''s expression shifted to mild panic. "That''s just because Ke Yin''s standing right there! You know you''re the most important¡ª"


    "I''m just teasing," Lin Mei cut him off, but her eyes sparkled. "Though you might want to work on your prioritization skills before we meet your family."


    I couldn''t help but laugh. It was still strange seeing them as a couple, but they worked surprisingly well together.


    "Give me a few minutes to pack," I said, stepping back to let them in. "I don''t have a storage ring, so it might take¡ª"


    "Already handled," Wei Lin interrupted, tapping the plain black ring on his right index finger. "I''ve got space in mine. Just grab what you absolutely need for the journey itself."


    I started to protest ¨C storing items in someone else''s storage ring was a significant show of trust ¨C but Wei Lin waved it off.


    "You''re my friend," he said simply. "And I know exactly how much everything you own is worth, so don''t worry about theft."


    "How reassuring," I said dryly, but I was touched by the gesture.


    Lin Mei was examining my quarters with interest. "You live very simply," she observed. "Most disciples have more... decorations."


    She was being polite. My room was practically bare compared to most Outer Disciples'' quarters. No ornamental weapons on the walls, no cultivation artwork, not even the basic comfort items most disciples acquired over time. Just the cultivation books that I had borrowed from the library along with my messy notes.


    "I spend most of my time training," I said with a shrug. "Haven''t had much reason to accumulate things."


    Or much money to spend on them, but that went unsaid. We all knew Outer Disciples without family support lived on tight budgets.


    "Speaking of training," Wei Lin said as I gathered my essentials, "how did the water essence absorption go? No explosive accidents or spontaneous mutations?"


    "Everything went fine," I assured him. "Though I''m pretty sure I felt my seed trying to drink it like tea."


    "Your cultivation method is so weird," he shook his head.


    "The World Tree Sutra is unique," I agreed. No need to mention just how unique ¨C Heaven-ranked techniques were rare enough, but what I was practicing went beyond that.


    Lin Mei was looking thoughtful. "The principles sound similar to how spirit herbs absorb natural essence," she said. "They don''t just take in energy ¨C they process it, transform it into something they can use for growth."


    I nodded, impressed by her insight. "That''s actually a really good comparison. The seed does something similar, just on a much larger scale."


    "Fascinating as cultivation theory is," Wei Lin cut in, "we should get moving if we want to make good time. It''s a three-day journey to my family''s estate, and that''s assuming we don''t run into any trouble."


    "Trouble?" Lin Mei asked.


    "The road''s generally safe," Wei Lin assured her. "But there are always bandits hoping to catch cultivators off guard. Not to mention wild spirit beasts, rival sect patrols, and the occasional crazy hermit who thinks everyone''s trying to steal his enlightenment."


    "That last one sounds oddly specific," I noted.


    "Let''s just say my last trip home was... interesting." Wei Lin grimaced. "Though in fairness to the hermit, someone actually was trying to steal his enlightenment. Just not us."


    I finished packing my travel bag ¨C just basic supplies and a few vital cultivation materials ¨C and handed the rest to Wei Lin for his storage ring. It felt strange watching my few possessions disappear into the ring''s pocket dimension, but I trusted him.


    "All set?" Lin Mei asked, already by the door.


    I nodded, then paused. "Almost." I walked to my bed and lifted the loose floorboard beneath it, retrieving a small pouch of spirit stones ¨C my entire savings from months of careful budgeting.


    "Really?" Wei Lin raised an eyebrow. "A hidden floorboard?"


    "Says the guy who probably has three different secret compartments in his robes alone."


    "Five actually, but that''s not the point."


    "If you two are done comparing hiding spots, we should really get going," Lin Mei called out as she turned away from us. "The morning patrol will be changing soon ¨C best time to slip out without too many questions."


    She had a point. While Outer Disciples were allowed to leave the sect, too many questions about our destination could cause problems. Especially given what we were planning to acquire.


    We made our way through the quiet corridors of the Outer Sect quarters, timing our movements to avoid the regular patrols. Wei Lin seemed to know exactly when each guard would pass, which probably explained how he managed his less official business dealings.


    As we approached the sect''s main gates, I felt a familiar warmth from my dantian. The water essence had finished settling into my Inner World, becoming truly part of my foundation. One element down, two to go.


    "Hey," Wei Lin said quietly as we walked, "thanks for trusting me. With your things, I mean."


    I glanced at him, amused by his sincerity. Trust was a complicated word in the cultivation world, but in this case, the math was simple.


    Wei Lin''s storage ring probably contained more valuable items than I''d see in years of outer sect allowances. If anyone should be worried about trust, it wasn''t me.


    "It''s not exactly a huge risk," I pointed out. "Your jade meditation cushion is probably worth more than everything I own."


    "Still," he persisted, "most cultivators wouldn''t... it''s the principle of the thing. Everything''s about advantage and leverage. But you..."


    "I''m weird?" I suggested.


    "The weirdest," he agreed with a grin. "It''s why we get along so well."


    Lin Mei cleared her throat. "Should I be jealous of this beautiful friendship moment?"


    "Absolutely," Wei Lin said solemnly. "Ke Yin and I have a deep spiritual bond forged through shared trauma and questionable business decisions."


    "Mostly the questionable business decisions," I added.


    "Well," she laughed. "I suppose I''ll just have to accept being third wheel on this romantic journey."


    "Never," Wei Lin declared, taking her hand. "You''re at least a second wheel. Maybe even a wheel and a half."


    As we passed through the sect gates, the first hints of dawn were just touching the horizon. The guard barely glanced at our exit papers, probably assuming we were just another group of disciples heading into town for supplies.


    "Three days to your family''s estate?" I asked Wei Lin as we started down the mountain path.


    He nodded. "Assuming good weather and no crazy hermits. Though..." He glanced at Lin Mei with a slightly worried expression. "We might want to take it slowly. The terrain gets pretty rough after the first day."


    Lin Mei gave him a flat look. "I spend most of my time climbing all over the herb gardens. I think I can handle a little rough terrain."


    "Right, of course," Wei Lin backpedaled quickly. "I just meant¡ª"


    "That you''re being overprotective and slightly condescending?"


    "Yes, exactly that, thank you for understanding."


    I couldn''t help but smile as I watched them. Whatever happened on this journey, at least it wouldn''t be boring.

 Chapter 38 - Announcement

    Hello cultivators,


    I wanted to start this post by saying thank you to everyone!


    Somehow we are actually number 1 on Rising Stars and also top ten for Popular This Week!


    I''m not sure how long we''ll stay up there but it''s an achievement regardless so I''m super happy with it :)


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Wouldn''t been able to do achieve any of this without your support!


    Okay onto the announcment, I thought I''d make a post to announce the discord poll results as I know not everyone reads author notes.


    It''s much easier connecting on discord than it is replying to messages on RR, so if you want to ask me any questions or just want to hang, join :)


    Link is below! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 39 - 36: The 5 Sects & The 3 Great Clans

    The party formation consisted of Wei Lin being at the front, Lin Mei at his side and me at the rear.


    Like a guide, Wei Lin would occasionally point out landmarks or warn us about treacherous spots in the road.


    Lin Mei somehow managed to identify and catalog various spirit herbs even while walking.


    At the back, I was lost in thought about how little I actually knew about this world beyond the sect walls.


    "So," Wei Lin called back, "we''ll be passing through Three Rivers Town tomorrow. Should we stop at the Wei family shop there, or push straight through to save time?"


    I nodded, as if I had any idea where Three Rivers Town was or that the Wei family had a shop there. The original Ke Yin''s memories were... selective.


    I had clear images of his family, their small tailor shop in Floating Reed Village, even the day he was discovered to have cultivation potential. But everything else was frustratingly vague, like trying to recall the plot of a book read years ago.


    "Three Rivers is the main trading hub for this region, right?" Lin Mei asked, carefully stepping over a loose stone. "I''ve heard they have an excellent spirit herb market."


    "Second largest in the Yan Kingdom," Wei Lin confirmed proudly. "Though nothing compared to the capital''s Golden District, of course."


    I must have made some sort of face because Lin Mei caught my expression and laughed. "Don''t tell me you''ve never been to Three Rivers? It''s barely two days from your village!"


    "I, uh..." I scrambled for an excuse that wouldn''t sound pathetic. "Back at the village, I was busy helping out at my father''s shop and then after joining the sect, I was focused on cultivation. Didn''t see much reason to leave the mountain."


    "Wait," Wei Lin turned to stare at me. "You mean you haven''t left Azure Peak at all since joining? Not even for the seasonal town fairs?"


    I shrugged, trying to play off that I was just too afraid to venture out. "The sect provides everything I need."


    "Everything except a basic understanding of the outside world," Wei Lin shook his head in mock despair. "No wonder you''re so... you sometimes. Lin Mei, we have failed this poor ignorant soul. We must educate him!"


    "I''m not that ignorant," I protested. "I know about..." I searched the original Ke Yin''s memories for something impressive. "...the Five Great Sects?"


    "Oh? Name them then," Wei Lin challenged with a grin.


    "Well, there''s us ¨C Azure Peak Sect," I started confidently. "And... the Holy Light Sect?"


    "And?" Lin Mei prompted, clearly enjoying this.


    "...the Heavenly Jade Sect?"


    "That''s three," Wei Lin nodded. "What about the other two?"


    I racked my borrowed memories but came up blank. "The... Very Important Cultivation Sect and the We''re Also A Major Sect Sect?"


    Lin Mei burst out laughing while Wei Lin clutched his chest in mock pain.


    "The Black Palm Sect and the Three-Leaf Clover Sect," he corrected. "Though I suppose ''Very Important Cultivation Sect'' isn''t far off from how the Black Palm disciples act."


    "Those are demonic cultivation sects though, right?" I asked, grabbing onto this scrap of knowledge.


    "Technically yes, though they''re still considered among the Five Great Sects of the Eastern Continent," Lin Mei explained. "They follow... different paths to power, but they''re too strong to ignore."


    "The sect politics get complicated," Wei Lin added. "Officially, we''re all enemies. Unofficially, there''s too much trade and too many shared interests for open warfare. So, everyone maintains a careful balance."


    "Like the Three Great Clans," Lin Mei nodded. "They help keep the peace, even if only to protect their own interests."


    "The balance of power is interesting," I said thoughtfully, seeing an opportunity to confirm some details that were a little blurry in my mind. "Everyone knows the Yan Clan rules, but I''ve heard different opinions about which of the other two truly holds more influence."


    Wei Lin''s eyes lit up ¨C he loved any chance to show off his political knowledge. "Ah, the eternal debate! The Xiao Clan controls the trade routes and therefore the flow of cultivation resources, but the Wang Clan''s spirit beast army gives them incredible military power."


    "Not to mention the Wang Clan''s rumored connection to the ancient beast tamers," Lin Mei added. "Though if you believe those stories, half the noble families have some mythical bloodline."


    I nodded, letting them continue. This was much better than asking directly ¨C people loved sharing their opinions on politics.


    "Personally," Wei Lin lowered his voice, "I think the Xiao Clan has the real power. The Yan Clan needs their economic support to maintain the kingdom, and even the Wang Clan''s army requires resources that flow through Xiao-controlled trading routes."


    "But the Xiao Clan''s trade routes could be disrupted by any high level cultivator," Lin Mei countered. "It''s a complex web of interdependence."


    "So, if I''m right, the sects focus almost exclusively on spiritual resources - spirit stones, cultivation techniques, enlightenment opportunities?" I asked.


    "Yes, the sects will fight viciously over a single spirit spring but barely care about ruling actual territory or dealing with mortals," Wei Lin nodded. " But the clans want it all. Land, wealth, armies, AND cultivation resources. Not to mention their obsession with bloodline purity."


    "The Wang Clan won''t even let their core family members marry cultivators without at least three generations of documented ancestry," Lin Mei added with a slight eye roll. "As if anyone could fake their precious beast-taming bloodline."


    "That''s why the balance works," I concluded. "The sects are too focused on cultivation to properly manage secular power, and the clans are too busy maintaining their bloodlines and trying to rule mortals to bother with the sects. Though I guess that doesn''t stop either side from trying to gain advantages when they can."


    "Now you''re thinking like a proper politician," Wei Lin grinned. "Though don''t let my father hear you analyzing power structures so casually. He''d probably try to recruit you into the family business."


    "But where does your family fit into all this?" I asked, genuinely curious.


    Wei Lin''s expression turned calculating. "We''re... well-positioned. Not powerful enough to threaten the great clans, but useful enough to be worth protecting. We handle a lot of the resource distribution between sects and clans."


    "He means his family profits from everyone''s conflicts while being too valuable to eliminate," Lin Mei translated dryly.


    "I prefer to think of it as providing essential services to all parties," Wei Lin sniffed. "It''s not our fault if those services happen to be very profitable."


    I absorbed this information, trying to fit it into my growing understanding of this world. "So, when you said your family has wind essence..."


    "Acquired through perfectly legitimate business dealings that technically didn''t violate any sect regulations or clan agreements," Wei Lin finished smoothly. "Though perhaps we shouldn''t discuss the exact details on an open road."


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Speaking of the road," Lin Mei cut in, "we should probably break for lunch soon. Unless you want to explain the entire political structure of the Eastern Continent on an empty stomach?"


    We found a small clearing just off the path, protected from view by a stand of ancient trees. Wei Lin produced food from his storage ring ¨C actual fresh bread and meat rather than the dried travel rations I''d expected.


    "Storage rings are wonderful things," he said, noticing my surprise. "Preservation formations keep everything fresh. Though they cost enough that most people just use them for cultivation materials."


    As we ate, I carefully asked more questions, trying to fill in the gaps in my knowledge without being too obvious about my ignorance. Wei Lin and Lin Mei were happy to explain, though they occasionally exchanged worried looks at some of my more basic questions.


    I learned that the Eastern Continent was actually the smallest of the Four Great Continents, but had the highest concentration of spirit veins, making it ideal for cultivation. The Yan Kingdom controlled roughly a third of it, with various other powers dividing the rest.


    "The Western Continent is mostly wasteland now," Lin Mei explained between bites. "Some great war between immortal cultivators ten thousand years ago. The Northern Continent is all ice and savage cultivation clans. And the Southern Continent..."


    "Best not to talk about the Southern Continent," Wei Lin cut in. "Bad luck."


    I noticed they both made a subtle warding gesture. Clearly there was a story there, but some instinct told me not to push.


    My thoughts turned to the red sun lurking within my Genesis Seed - its violent, almost predatory nature felt uncomfortably similar to what I''d heard about demonic cultivation techniques. I needed to understand this aspect of cultivation better, but asking directly would be suspicious.


    "Earlier you mentioned the demonic sects," I said carefully. "What exactly makes cultivation ''demonic'' versus ''righteous''? The boundary seems... less clear than the sect elders would have us believe."


    "Now that''s a complicated question," Wei Lin''s eyes lit up. "Officially, demonic cultivation is anything that takes power from others without consent or deals with corrupted energy. But unofficially..." He glanced around before continuing. "Many ''righteous'' techniques started as demonic ones that were gradually refined into more acceptable forms."


    "Like the Crimson Heaven Scripture," Lin Mei added thoughtfully. "Everyone knows it was originally a blood cultivation technique, but after ten generations of modification, it''s now considered a legitimate fire-attribute method."


    "So, it''s not always about good versus evil?" I pressed, thinking of my own struggles with the red sun''s energy. I did not want to use the red sun''s power during the tournament only to be labelled a heretic.


    "It''s about balance and control," Lin Mei said. "Any power can be dangerous if handled poorly. Some of our most respected elders use techniques that skirt the edge of what''s considered ''righteous'' cultivation. They just maintain strict discipline and understand the risks."


    Wei Lin nodded. "From a practical perspective, demonic cultivators are just another part of the cultivation world. They pay premium prices for certain goods since most merchants won''t deal with them. As long as you maintain proper precautions..."


    "Wei Lin!" Lin Mei scolded, but I noticed she didn''t actually disagree.


    "What? I''m just being honest," he shrugged. "Power is power. It''s how you use it that matters."


    I absorbed this, feeling slightly better about my own situation. If even "righteous" sects acknowledged these gray areas, maybe the red sun''s nature wasn''t as concerning as I''d feared. It was all about control and understanding the power you wielded.


    "Though speaking purely hypothetically," Wei Lin added with a merchant''s smile, "if anyone were interested in learning more about alternative cultivation methods, I might know some people who know some people..."


    "Now that you mention it¡­" I joked.


    Lin Mei rolled her eyes. "This is why I worry about leaving you two alone. Who knows what trouble you''ll get into?"


    "Us? Trouble?" Wei Lin affected a wounded look. "We''re just simple cultivators on a completely normal journey to acquire some totally legitimate cultivation materials."


    "Speaking of which," I cut in, "how exactly did your family get wind essence? Since we''re off the main road and all."


    Wei Lin glanced around before leaning in. "Well, it''s actually a funny story involving three very lost Holy Light Sect disciples, a spirit beast migration, and my father''s exceptional talent for being in exactly the right place at exactly the right time..."


    The rest of our lunch break passed with Wei Lin spinning tales of his family''s various adventures in "resource acquisition," each story more outrageous than the last. Lin Mei occasionally corrected details or pointed out obvious exaggerations, while I just listened and learned.


    Not just about Wei Lin''s family or the various political powers, but about how this world really worked. The complex web of relationships between sects and clans. The importance of maintaining face while secretly breaking every rule. The way power flowed not just through qi and cultivation, but through trades and favors and carefully maintained connections.


    It was like a giant game of chess, except everyone was playing by slightly different rules, and half the pieces were secretly working for the other side, and no one could quite agree on what winning looked like.


    "We should get moving," Lin Mei said eventually, noting the sun''s position. "If we want to reach the next way station before dark."


    "Way station?" I asked before I could stop myself.


    Wei Lin gave me that look he reserved for when I was being particularly cultivation-brained. "Sometimes I forget you literally think about nothing but cultivation. Yes, there are way stations. The Xiao Clan maintains them along all major trade routes. You know, those buildings with defensive formations where normal people rest while traveling?"


    "I was a bit preoccupied during my journey to the sect," I admitted sheepishly. "Pretty sure I spent the whole time reciting cultivation basics and worrying about the trials." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course you did," Lin Mei laughed. "They''re warded against spirit beasts and have basic defensive formations. Most travelers plan their journeys around them."


    "Somewhat less secure since the incident with the snake cultivator last year," Wei Lin added. "But still safer than camping in the open."


    I decided not to ask about the snake cultivator incident. Some things were probably better left unknown.


    As we packed up and returned to the road, I found myself grateful for my friends'' willingness to explain things without too many questions about my ignorance. Even if they clearly thought I was oddly sheltered, they seemed to accept it as just another Ke Yin quirk.

 Chapter 40 - 37: Way Station

    The way station appeared just as the sun was beginning to set, its stone walls glowing orange in the fading light. It wasn''t what I''d expected ¨C instead of the simple rest stop I''d imagined, it was more like a small fortress town, complete with defensive walls and watchtowers.


    "Home away from home," Wei Lin announced as we approached the main gates. "Well, if home was significantly smaller and occasionally infested with spirit beasts."


    Two guards in Xiao Clan uniforms stood at attention by the entrance, their cultivation levels carefully suppressed but still noticeable to my spiritual sense ¨C both at the Elemental Realm. They gave Wei Lin''s merchant token a cursory glance before waving us through.


    Inside, the way station was bustling with activity despite the late hour. Merchants hawked their wares from colorful stalls, travelers gathered around communal cooking fires, and a few cultivators sat in meditation near the walls, taking advantage of the station''s protective formations.


    "The formations here are interesting," I noted, examining the subtle energy patterns woven into the walls. "They''re not just defensive ¨C there''s something else..."


    "Trade protection formations," Wei Lin explained. "Prevents spiritual fluctuations that might damage cultivation materials. Can''t have valuable merchandise getting ruined because someone decided to practice their techniques nearby."


    Lin Mei was already drifting toward a row of stalls selling dried herbs and cultivation materials. "Look at these Nine-Heart Flowers! I''ve never seen them preserved so perfectly."


    Wei Lin followed her gaze. "The preservation technique is decent, but the coloring suggests they''re at least two months old. The potency would be significantly reduced."


    "Still useful for basic medicine preparation," Lin Mei argued. "And look, they have Cloud Pearl Grass too!"


    I hung back as I looked around.


    The way station''s interior was divided into distinct sections ¨C an open marketplace near the entrance, residential quarters along the back wall, and what looked like training areas off to one side.


    "Hungry?" Wei Lin asked, noticing my wandering attention. "The food stalls here are actually decent. Nothing like sect food, but..."


    "Better than travel rations," I finished. My stomach growled in agreement ¨C we''d been walking for hours since lunch.


    We found a stall selling hot noodles, the aroma of spices drawing a steady stream of customers.


    "Three bowls of the house special," Wei Lin ordered, producing a low-grade spirit stone. "And yes, I''m paying," he added before I could protest. "Consider it part of your cultural education."


    The noodles were excellent ¨C spicy enough to warm us after the long day''s walk, with tender strips of meat and vegetables that spoke of quality ingredients. We found seats at one of the communal tables, joining a mix of merchants and travelers.


    "So," Lin Mei said between bites, "what''s the most interesting thing you''ve seen at a way station?"


    Wei Lin thought for a moment. "Probably the time I saw two Elemental Realm cultivators get into a bidding war over a spirit beast egg. Turned out to be a fake ¨C just a really well-crafted reproduction. The argument afterward was... memorable."


    "Let me guess," I said dryly. "Your father happened to have a real spirit beast egg available?"


    "Pure coincidence, I assure you." Wei Lin''s innocent expression wasn''t fooling anyone. "Though he did make an excellent profit."


    As we ate, I observed the flow of people around us. Merchants haggled over prices in at least three different languages. A group of young cultivators compared technique notes while trying to look casual about it. Two elderly women in simple robes played a complex board game that seemed to involve actual spiritual energy.


    "Look," Lin Mei nudged Wei Lin, pointing to a stall selling ornamental cultivation tools. "Aren''t those beautiful?"


    The items in question were a set of jade cutting tools, each piece carved with formations that enhanced their effectiveness with spirit herbs. They were genuinely impressive work.


    Wei Lin examined them for a moment, then smiled. "They''re not bad. Want a closer look?"


    Lin Mei hesitated. "They''re probably expensive..."


    "Let me worry about that." Wei Lin was already standing. "Consider it an early celebration gift for when you become the herb garden''s head cultivator."


    "That position won''t be open for years," Lin Mei protested, but she followed him to the stall.


    I watched as Wei Lin haggled with the merchant, his casual demeanor masking sharp bargaining skills. The final price was still significant ¨C probably several months'' worth of an Outer Disciple''s stipend ¨C but Wei Lin handed over the spirit stones without hesitation.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Lin Mei''s eyes lit up as she examined her new tools. "These formations... they''re perfect for precision cutting. And look at how they channel spiritual energy!"


    "Only the best for my favorite herbalist," Wei Lin said with exaggerated gallantry, earning himself a playful swat on the arm.


    I smiled at their interaction while carefully avoiding looking too closely at any of the merchandise myself. My spirit stone pouch felt very light, and I needed every bit for cultivation materials.


    "See anything you like?" Wei Lin asked, noticing my careful distance from the stalls.


    I shook my head. "I''m good. Need to save resources for cultivation."


    "You know I could¡ª"


    "I know," I cut him off with a smile. "But you''ve already helped enough. Besides, I''m not much for shopping anyway."


    It was true ¨C even in my original world, I''d never been one for buying things just because they caught my eye. The original Ke Yin seemed to have been similar from what I gathered from his memories.


    Wei Lin led us to the residential section of the way station, where individual rooms could be rented for the night. The prices were reasonable enough ¨C clearly meant to encourage travelers to stay rather than risk camping outside.


    "How many rooms?" the clerk asked, looking between the three of us.


    Wei Lin and Lin Mei exchanged a quick glance before both looking at me. I caught their meaning immediately and put up my hands.


    "I don''t mind getting my own room if you two want to share," I offered, trying to be casual about it.


    "That''s... I mean..." Lin Mei''s cheeks colored slightly, despite her obvious closeness with Wei Lin, she was still conscious of propriety ¨C or at least the appearance of it.


    "Two rooms is fine," Wei Lin cut in smoothly, clearly trying to spare Lin Mei any embarrassment. "Ke Yin and I can share, we''re used to staying up late talking about cultivation anyway."


    I nodded, it wouldn''t be the first time I''d shared a room, I used to be a university student after all.


    The rooms were simple but clean ¨C each with two beds, a small table, and basic washing facilities. Lin Mei disappeared into hers with a quiet "good night" and a last lingering look at Wei Lin that made me suddenly very interested in examining the wall.


    "You two are cute together," I said once we were in our room. "In an awkward, trying-not-to-be-obvious way."


    Wei Lin threw a pillow at me. "Says the guy who wouldn''t recognize romance if it hit him with a spirit technique." He paused. "Though I suppose that''s actually happened now, hasn''t it?"


    I groaned, remembering Wu Lihua''s very public interest. "Can we not talk about that?"


    "Fine, fine." Wei Lin flopped onto his bed. "Though you have to admit, having a Core Disciple''s attention is usually considered a good thing."


    "Usually doesn''t involve being used as a prop in someone else''s relationship drama," I pointed out.


    "True." Wei Lin was quiet for a moment. "Hey, about earlier ¨C with the shopping. I wasn''t trying to make you uncomfortable..."


    "You didn''t," I assured him. "I really am fine without buying things. Never been much for material possessions."


    Wei Lin was quiet for a moment, staring at the ceiling from his bed. "You know, I''m actually glad you''re coming with us to meet my family."


    "Oh?" I turned to look at him, surprised by the sudden shift in tone.


    "I haven''t been home since joining the sect. My father... he''s going to ask a lot of questions about the sect, about opportunities, about who''s worth knowing." Wei Lin''s voice grew softer. "It''ll be good to have someone else there who understands how things really work."


    I waited, sensing there was more he wanted to say.


    "He doesn''t know about Lin Mei yet," Wei Lin finally admitted. "I haven''t told him."


    "Ah." I understood now why he seemed troubled. "You''re worried about his reaction?"


    "Everything with my father is about advantage," Wei Lin said, frustration creeping into his voice. "Who can provide what benefit, which connection leads to better opportunities. When he finds out I''m serious about someone from a normal family..." He trailed off.


    "Lin Mei''s talented," I pointed out. "She practically runs the herb gardens already." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know that. You know that." Wei Lin sat up, running a hand through his hair. "But my father will only see a missed opportunity. He''s been hinting about arrangements with other merchant families or one of the big clans, connections that could ''advance our interests.''" The last words came out bitter.


    "Have you told him how you feel about that?"


    Wei Lin laughed quietly. "Feelings aren''t exactly part of the Wei family business strategy."


    "Maybe that''s exactly what he needs to hear," I suggested. "That for once, this isn''t about strategy or advantage. It''s just about you being happy."


    "You make it sound so simple."


    "It is simple. You''re his son, not just his business heir." I paused, choosing my words carefully. "And if he''s half as shrewd as you say, he''ll understand that having you genuinely happy and motivated is better for the family than any arranged alliance."


    Wei Lin was quiet for a long time. "You really believe that?"


    "I do," I said firmly. "And who knows, Lin Mei might go on to revolutionize spirit herb cultivation within a few years. Your father might end up thanking you for making such a profitable connection."


    That got a genuine laugh out of him. "Using business logic to justify following my heart? You''re getting better at this."


    "I learned from the best," I grinned. "Now get some sleep. You''ll need your energy for all that family diplomacy."


    "Thanks," Wei Lin said quietly. "For listening."


    "What are friends for?"


    We settled into comfortable silence after that. Just before drifting off, I heard Wei Lin murmur, "She really does make me happy, you know?"


    "I know," I replied softly. "That''s what matters."


    In the quiet that followed, I found myself wondering about my own path. Would I end up like those legendary cultivators in the stories? The ones who live for thousands of years, always chasing the next breakthrough, the next realm, until one day they look back and realize they''ve walked their road entirely alone?


    It was a common theme in cultivation stories ¨C the powerful but solitary immortal, watching generations of family and friends pass while they remained forever apart, bound to their endless pursuit of power. Even now, I could feel that pull, the constant drive to improve, to solve the next challenge, to grow stronger.


    "You''re brooding," Azure observed.


    "Just thinking," I replied in my mind. "Seeing Wei Lin and Lin Mei together... it makes you wonder, doesn''t it? About balance. About what we might miss while chasing cultivation."


    "The path doesn''t have to be lonely," Azure said after a moment. "Even the World Tree had its forest."


    I smiled at that. Trust Azure to make his point with a cultivation metaphor. Still, he wasn''t wrong. Maybe there was a middle way ¨C one that didn''t require choosing between power and connections, between cultivation and humanity.

 Chapter 41 - 38: Arrogant Young Master

    I woke to the sound of raised voices filtering through the way station''s walls. Wei Lin was already up, standing by the window with a concerned expression.


    "Trouble?" I asked, reaching for my outer robe.


    "Young master throwing his weight around," Wei Lin replied. "Xiao clan, from the looks of it."


    I joined him at the window. In the courtyard below, a group had gathered around what appeared to be a confrontation. At the center stood a young man in elaborate silver-trimmed robes, his qi flickering with barely contained aggression. Around him stood several attendants, all wearing the cloud pattern that marked them as Xiao clan servants.


    "Xiao Feng," Wei Lin said before I could ask. "Third son of the Xiao clan''s fourth branch. Known for his... forceful negotiations."


    The target of Xiao Feng''s attention was a young cultivator in plain brown robes, the mark on his sleeve identifying him as a disciple from one of the smaller sects. The Star''s Rest Sect, if I remembered correctly ¨C barely worth mentioning in most cultivation circles.


    "You dare claim your sect''s spirit herbs are equal to the Xiao clan''s?" Xiao Feng''s voice carried clearly across the courtyard. "A third-rate sect like yours should know its place!"


    The Star''s Rest disciple stood his ground, though I could see the slight tremor in his hands. "Our herbs are grown with traditional methods passed down through generations. The quality speaks for itself."


    I felt movement beside me as Lin Mei slipped into our room, her expression troubled. "I heard the commotion. That disciple... his technique for growing Winter Frost Grass is actually quite innovative. I saw his samples yesterday."


    "Innovative or not," Wei Lin said quietly, "he should have known better than to compete with a Xiao clan merchant group."


    The crack of flesh striking flesh drew our attention back to the scene. Xiao Feng had backhanded the disciple, sending him stumbling back.


    The way station guards studiously looked elsewhere, their practiced indifference speaking of long experience with such "disputes."


    Lin Mei started forward. "We can''t just¡ª"


    I caught her arm, shaking my head. "Wait."


    "But¡ª"


    "Look," I nodded toward a figure at the edge of the crowd.


    A young man in simple but well-made robes, his hand resting casually on a sword hilt. His qi signature was carefully masked, but there was something about his bearing that caught my attention. The way he watched the scene, the controlled anger in his stance, could he be...


    "Amateur," Wei Lin muttered, following my gaze. "He''s going to¡ª"


    "How dare you!" The sword-bearing cultivator stepped forward, his voice ringing with righteous indignation. "Bullying a fellow cultivator over mere business? Have you no shame?"


    "And you are?" Xiao Feng turned, his expression a perfect mix of amusement and disdain.


    "Li Yuan, disciple of the Flowing Stream Sect." The young man''s voice carried that particular tone I''d come to recognize ¨C absolute confidence backed by either tremendous power or tremendous foolishness. "And I cannot stand by while you abuse your position."


    "Flowing Stream Sect?" Xiao Feng laughed. "At least the Star''s Rest sect knows herbs. What does a sect of river-watchers know of anything?"


    Li Yuan''s response was to draw his sword in one smooth motion. The blade seemed to catch the morning light and hold it. "Perhaps a demonstration is in order?"


    The crowd quickly backed away, forming a rough circle around the two cultivators. I noticed the guards shifting position, maintaining their studied disinterest while ensuring they had clear lines of sight.


    "Thousand Ripples Sword Art!" Li Yuan moved first, his blade tracing patterns that somehow reminded me of sunlight on water. The technique was genuinely impressive ¨C each strike flowing into the next with liquid grace.


    Xiao Feng sneered and raised his hand. "Stone Wall Palm!"


    Li Yuan''s sword strikes splashed against Xiao Feng''s defense like waves against a cliff, neither giving ground.


    "Not bad," Wei Lin murmured. "The Flowing Stream sect''s techniques are known for wearing down defenses over time. If he can maintain the pressure..."


    Li Yuan pressed his advantage, his sword moving faster. "Flowing Stream''s Third Form - Cascading Rapids!"


    The attack pattern changed, becoming more aggressive. Strikes rained down from multiple angles, each one testing Xiao Feng''s defense for weaknesses. It was beautiful to watch ¨C like a dance where every movement carried lethal intent.


    Xiao Feng''s expression shifted from contempt to concentration as he was forced to actively defend. His Stone Wall Palm technique began to show cracks, spiritual energy leaking through gaps in his defense.


    "Mountain Crushing Strike!" Xiao Feng suddenly abandoned defense for a single powerful attack. The qi-enhanced blow should have been devastating, but Li Yuan''s blade was already moving.


    "Flowing Stream''s Ultimate Technique - River Cuts Mountain!"


    The sword technique shifted again, transforming from multiple strikes into a single perfect cut. Li Yuan''s blade found the exact point where Xiao Feng''s qi was weakest, slicing through his defense like water through sand.


    Xiao Feng went flying, landing hard among the market stalls. His elaborate robes were torn, and blood trickled from where the sword''s qi had cut his chest.


    The crowd was silent. Li Yuan stood calmly, his sword still glowing with that strange inner light. It was exactly the kind of scene that usually preceded a young master''s dramatic revelation of hidden power or...


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Xiao Feng pushed himself up, wiping blood from his mouth. Then he started laughing.


    "Shit," I muttered. That kind of laughter never meant anything good.


    "Do you actually think," Xiao Feng''s voice was eerily calm, "that I would travel alone?"


    The air suddenly grew heavy with killing intent. Two figures materialized from nowhere ¨C cultivators in the same cloud-marked robes as the other servants, but these ones radiated power that made my skin crawl.


    "Elemental Realm," Wei Lin breathed. "Both of them."


    Li Yuan''s confident stance faltered as the pressure of their combined auras pressed down on him. "You... you would hide behind servants? Where is your cultivator''s pride?"


    "Pride?" Xiao Feng''s smile was cruel. "Pride is for those who can afford it. Power is all that matters. Chang Li, teach him."


    One of the Elemental Realm cultivators ¨C Chang Li, apparently ¨C vanished. He reappeared directly in front of Li Yuan, who was still trying to make some speech about justice and righteousness. The guard''s hand moved in a casual backhand that sent Li Yuan flying through several market stalls.


    I winced at the sound of impact. From the angle of Li Yuan''s neck as he lay among the wreckage, I was pretty sure we wouldn''t be seeing any dramatic comeback.


    "Destroy the body," Xiao Feng ordered, brushing dust from his robes. "Make sure there''s nothing left to find."


    Chang Li nodded and raised his hand. A ball of pure white fire formed in his palm ¨C not regular fire, but spiritual flame hot enough to incinerate both flesh and soul. He flicked his fingers and the flame engulfed Li Yuan''s broken form.


    I watched as the body crumbled to ash in seconds, not even bones remaining. Well, there went any hope of Li Yuan being a secret protagonist who would return later for revenge. Even in cultivation novels, it was hard to come back from having both your body and soul reduced to nothing.


    "Let that serve as a lesson about knowing one''s place," Xiao Feng announced to the silent crowd.


    I added ''completely destroyed by Elemental Realm spiritual fire'' to my mental notes about the "training accident" report the guards would undoubtedly file.


    Another would-be protagonist, another tragic end. In cultivation novels, the hero always survived such encounters through plot armor or hidden powers. Reality was rarely so accommodating.


    "And that," Wei Lin said quietly as the crowd began to disperse, "is why we don''t interfere in young master''s business."


    Lin Mei was pale but nodded. "I... I understand. But it''s not right."


    "Right doesn''t matter," I said, surprising myself with the bitterness in my voice. "This world operates on power. Everything else is just pretty words we tell ourselves."


    Wei Lin gave me an odd look. "That''s... surprisingly cynical coming from you."


    I shrugged, not trusting myself to explain further.


    How could I tell them that I''d seen this scene play out countless times in stories? That for every successful protagonist who rose from humble beginnings to shake the heavens, there were thousands of nameless cultivators who died thinking they could change things through determination alone?


    "The problem is," I said carefully, "many cultivators speak and act like they''re Heaven''s Chosen. They make grand speeches about justice and righteousness, challenge young masters without regard for consequences, and believe their determination will somehow overcome vast power gaps."


    "And that''s... bad?" Lin Mei asked.


    "It''s suicidal," Wei Lin answered before I could. "The cultivation world isn''t a story. Power is real, consequences are real, and acting like you''re the hero of some grand tale is a good way to end up dead."


    I nodded. "You either need to be completely insane or have absolute confidence in your abilities to act like that. And it''s always safer to assume someone has that confidence for a reason."


    "My father always says the successful merchant is the one who assumes everyone else is stronger, richer, and smarter than they appear," Wei Lin added. "Same principle applies here."


    The way station was returning to its normal morning routine, merchants already setting up replacement stalls as if nothing had happened. The Xiao clan guards had resumed their posts, and Xiao Feng was holding court among his followers as if the entire incident had been merely amusing entertainment.


    "We should get moving," Wei Lin said, checking the sun''s position. "Better to be well away before the young master decides he needs more entertainment."


    As we gathered our things and prepared to leave, I couldn''t help but think about Li Yuan. Had he really believed his righteousness would protect him? Or had he known the risks and chosen to act anyway? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "His qi had signs of recent advancement," Azure commented. "Likely drunk on his breakthrough to the seventh stage of Qi Condensation. Combined with what appeared to be a legendary grade sword... a common recipe for tragedy. Young cultivators often mistake new power for invincibility."


    I nodded slightly. Azure had a point - I''d noticed the sword''s unique glow myself. Too bad the Xiao Clan had ''confiscated'' it.


    But how many resources had the Flowing Stream Sect invested in Li Yuan, only for him to throw it all away in a moment of righteous indignation?


    Either way, his story had ended here, just another cautionary tale reminding me about the difference between cultivation novels and reality.

 Chapter 42 - 39: Rocky

    The morning sun was just starting to burn away the mist as we made our way along the road toward Myriad Paths City. According to Wei Lin, we were only a few hours away from our destination, but something felt... off.


    Maybe it was the memory of ash scattering in the wind, or maybe something more immediate, but I couldn''t shake the feeling off.


    I found myself scanning the treeline more frequently, paying extra attention to any rustling leaves or odd shadows. The road had been suspiciously peaceful ¨C no bandits, no spirit beasts, not even a single crazed hermit demanding we acknowledge his enlightenment.


    Lin Mei noticed my unease. "What''s on your mind? You keep looking around like you''re expecting trouble."


    "It''s just..." I hesitated, not wanting to sound paranoid. "The journey''s gone surprisingly well, hasn''t it? Almost too well."


    Wei Lin groaned. "And now you''ve done it. You never say things like that out loud! It''s like inviting the heavens to prove you wrong."


    "Hey, don''t blame me," I protested, raising my hands. "I just answered a question!"


    "Next thing you know, we''ll be ambushed by spirit beasts," Wei Lin continued dramatically. "Or maybe some rogue cultivators will demand we hand over all our treasures. Or perhaps¡ª"


    "A wandering immortal will descend from the heavens and challenge us to a poetry competition?" Lin Mei suggested with a grin.


    "Don''t even joke about that," Wei Lin shuddered. "My father once told me about a time he actually met a drunk immortal who insisted everyone communicate in five-character verses for an entire day."


    "You''re making that up," I accused.


    "I wish I was! Apparently, the whole city had to..." Wei Lin trailed off, his eyes widening as we rounded a bend in the road.


    Standing before us, completely blocking the path, was what could only be described as a living mountain. The creature was easily fifteen feet tall, with a body that seemed to be made entirely of craggy stone. Its broad features were vaguely humanoid, but in the way a child might carve a face into a boulder ¨C all rough angles and approximations.


    We all tensed, dropping into defensive stances almost instinctively. The creature made no aggressive moves, however. Instead, it simply stood there, massive arms extended with its palms up, as if... waiting for something?


    "Wei Lin," I said slowly, "you didn''t mention anything about having to pay an entrance fee to a rock."


    "That''s because we don''t," he replied, frowning. "I''ve never seen anything like this on the road to the city before."


    "One hundred spirit stones to pass!" a high-pitched voice announced from above.


    We looked up to see a small figure drop from a nearby tree, landing on the stone giant''s shoulder. It was a boy who couldn''t have been more than eleven or twelve, with wild black hair and the kind of grin that immediately made you want to check if your money pouch was still there. He wore simple brown robes that had clearly seen better days, and he patted the stone creature''s head affectionately.


    "Isn''t that right, Rocky?" the boy asked. The stone giant ¨C apparently named Rocky ¨C rumbled in what seemed like agreement.


    "We''re not paying anything," Wei Lin stated firmly. "This is a public road."


    "Ninety spirit stones?" the boy countered immediately. "That''s a bargain! Rocky here usually charges way more, don''t you, buddy?"


    The stone giant nodded, though I got the distinct impression it was just copying the boy''s movements.


    "That''s not happening," Wei Lin replied.


    "Fifty spirit stones?" the boy tried again. "Come on, that''s practically giving it away!"


    "Listen," Lin Mei stepped forward, her voice gentle. "Where are your parents? It''s not safe for a child to be out here alone."


    The boy''s grin vanished instantly. "I''m not a child! And I''m not alone ¨C I have Rocky! And don''t try to act all concerned, you... you old lady!"


    Lin Mei''s kind smile froze in place. I could practically feel the temperature drop.


    "Azure," I thought quietly, "what can you tell me about that creature?"


    "It''s a Stone Guardian," Azure replied. "A type of elemental spirit beast that typically forms in mineral-rich areas. They can grow quite powerful by absorbing precious stones and metals. This one, however, is only at the fifth stage of Qi Condensation. Given their natural growth rate, it must be quite young or severely undernourished."


    "Fifth stage?" I frowned. That was still well above any of our cultivation levels. "And the boy?"


    "There''s a soul bond between them," Azure confirmed. "Quite strong, actually. The boy must have encountered the Guardian when it first formed."


    The negotiation was deteriorating quickly. The boy had dropped all pretense of bargaining and was now just shouting increasingly creative insults, with a particular focus on Lin Mei''s "advanced age".


    "Last chance!" the boy announced. "Pay up or face the consequences!"


    When he got no reply, his face reddened. "Rocky, show them what you can do!"


    The boy leaped back into the trees as Rocky''s massive fist came hurtling toward us. We scattered in different directions as the blow struck the ground where we''d been standing, leaving a crater nearly six feet wide.


    I met Wei Lin and Lin Mei''s eyes, and we exchanged quick nods. We''d trained together enough to know each other''s styles.


    Drawing on my qi, I reached out to the natural energy in the ground. A thick vine erupted from the earth behind Rocky, wrapping around his stone limbs.


    Sweat immediately beaded on my forehead. This was nothing like practice. The creature''s raw strength was incredible, and every movement threatened to snap my control. I could maintain the technique for a few seconds at most ¨C hopefully enough time for the others to act.


    "Flowing River Strike!" Lin Mei''s voice rang out as she executed her technique. A concentrated blast of water qi struck Rocky''s chest with surprising force, sending him staggering backward. My vines snapped under the strain, but they''d served their purpose.


    "Wind Blade Art: Crescent Moon Slash!" Wei Lin followed up immediately, his qi forming into sharp crescents that struck Rocky''s limbs with precision. The stone giant roared as deep gouges appeared in its rocky flesh, sending it crashing to the ground.


    As I caught my breath, I analyzed what had just happened. On paper, we shouldn''t have been able to defeat a fifth-stage creature so easily ¨C the gap in pure qi levels was simply too large.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    But it was obvious that Rocky had never been properly trained. His movements were simple and predictable, like a child swinging their fists. All that raw power, but no real technique behind it. The boy clearly hadn''t been able to teach Rocky how to actually fight ¨C probably didn''t know how himself.


    Wei Lin stepped forward, qi gathering for a finishing blow, but a small figure suddenly dropped between us and the fallen guardian.


    "Stop!" the boy screamed, tears and snot running down his face. "Don''t hurt Rocky anymore! He''s my only friend!"


    Behind him, the stone giant was making a sound that could only be described as crying ¨C a deep, resonant rumble that somehow conveyed pure distress. Small pebbles actually fell from its eyes like tears.


    I let out a long sigh. "We just beat up a kid''s pet rock, didn''t we?"


    "Guardian Spirit Beast," Azure corrected.


    Wei Lin lowered his hands, dispersing his gathered qi. "Okay, enough. Everyone calm down. No one else is getting hurt." He turned to the boy. "What''s your name, kid?"


    The boy sniffled, wiping his nose on his sleeve. "Liu Chen. And I''m not a kid!"


    "Alright, Liu Chen who is definitely not a kid," Wei Lin said patiently. "Want to tell us why you and Rocky are out here charging tolls?"


    "We need spirit stones," Liu Chen mumbled. "Rocky''s hungry. He''s supposed to eat precious stones to grow stronger, but..." He looked down, shoulders slumping. "I can''t afford any good ones. Just regular rocks don''t help him get stronger anymore."


    Lin Mei''s expression softened despite her earlier annoyance. "Where are you from? Surely someone must be looking for you."


    "Nowhere!" Liu Chen said quickly. Too quickly. "It''s just me and Rocky. We take care of each other."


    I shared a look with Wei Lin. There was definitely more to this story.


    "Listen," I said, an idea forming. "What if we could help Rocky get stronger without charging tolls?"


    Liu Chen looked up suspiciously. "How?"


    "Well," I glanced at Wei Lin, who nodded slightly, understanding my intention. "We happen to be heading to Myriad Paths City. I bet they have all sorts of mineral deposits that would be perfect for a growing Stone Guardian."


    "Really?" Liu Chen''s eyes lit up, then narrowed. "But... they wouldn''t just let Rocky eat their precious stones."


    "Maybe not," Wei Lin cut in smoothly, "but I know some people who might be willing to make arrangements. Legitimate ones," he added quickly. "No more highway robbery required."


    "I don''t know..." Liu Chen looked uncertain. "The last time we went near a city, the guards..."


    "You''ll be with us," Lin Mei assured him. "And Rocky can wait in the forest nearby. We''ll bring samples out to him."


    The boy looked between us and his stone friend, clearly torn. Rocky made a gentle rumbling sound and carefully patted Liu Chen''s head with one massive finger.


    "Fine," Liu Chen finally said. "But if you try anything funny..." He attempted to look threatening, which was somewhat undermined by him having to wipe his nose again.


    "No funny business," I promised solemnly. "Just some civilized discussion about proper mineral nutrition for growing Stone Guardians."


    As we stood around the fallen Stone Guardian, Liu Chen ran his small hands over Rocky''s damaged limbs.


    To our surprise, the deep gouges from Wei Lin''s wind blades began to fill themselves in, loose pebbles and gravel floating up from the ground to merge with Rocky''s form. It was like watching a puzzle reassemble itself, each piece finding its proper place with soft grinding sounds.


    "Come on, Rocky," Liu Chen encouraged, patting the stone giant''s chest. "You can do it!"


    Rocky''s body rumbled, and suddenly the process accelerated. Chunks of stone lifted themselves from the crater his fall had created, spinning through the air before locking into place. Even the dust from our battle swirled upward, filling in the smallest gaps until his rocky hide was as solid as before.


    With a sound like a small avalanche, Rocky pushed himself up to his feet. The movement was surprisingly graceful for something so massive, each limb shifting and adjusting until he stood at his full height once again. He flexed his restored arms experimentally, pebbles clicking as they settled into their final positions. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s... actually pretty impressive," I said staring at the reformed giant.


    "Rocky''s the best!" Liu Chen beamed proudly. "He just needs a little time to pull himself together."


    I couldn''t help but smile at the proud tone in the boy''s voice.


    "I can''t believe you actually said the journey was going too well," Wei Lin muttered as we resumed walking, now with two rather unusual additions to our group.


    "Hey, at least it wasn''t bandits," I pointed out. "Or wolves. Or that crazy hermit you mentioned."


    "Don''t even start," he warned. "We still have two hours until we reach the city."


    Ahead of us, Liu Chen was chattering excitedly to Rocky about all the different kinds of stones they might get to try. The stone giant nodded along enthusiastically, occasionally making rumbling sounds that might have been attempts at conversation.


    Lin Mei fell into step beside me. "You know we just adopted a child and his pet mountain, right?"


    "Could be worse," I shrugged. "At least he seems well-behaved. He does behave, right?"


    We all turned to look at Liu Chen.


    "Hey kid," Wei Lin called out. "Quick question about Rocky''s... destructive tendencies. He doesn''t randomly smash things when he''s excited, does he?"


    "Of course not!" Liu Chen protested. "Rocky''s very gentle! Well... except for that one time with the merchant caravan, but they started it! And maybe the incident with the bridge, but that was already pretty rickety anyway. Oh, and there was that small landslide, but that wasn''t his fault since he was just trying to scratch his back against the mountain..."


    As Liu Chen continued listing various "not technically Rocky''s fault" incidents, each worse than the last, I found myself thinking that maybe this was exactly the kind of trouble we were supposed to run into. Not every challenge needed to be life-or-death, and sometimes the best solution wasn''t about who could hit harder.


    Though I did make a mental note to never again comment on how smoothly a journey was going. There were some temptations you just don''t risk.

 Chapter 43 - 40: Myriad Paths City

    Myriad Paths City lived up to its name.


    As we approached, I could see why it was called the City of Countless Roads ¨C dozens of major thoroughfares converged on its walls like spokes on a wheel, each one a vital artery connecting to some distant part of the cultivation world.


    Trade caravans and travelers flowed along these paths in an endless stream, giving the city the appearance of a massive spider web with the urban center as its heart.


    "Every major road in the Eastern Continent passes through here," Wei Lin explained, noticing my wide-eyed observation. "The original city was built at the intersection of three ancient spirit veins. Over time, as cultivation sects established themselves across the continent, new roads were built to connect them all through this central point."


    "The spirit veins are why it became such an important hub?" I asked, genuinely curious.


    "Partly," Wei Lin nodded. "The veins made it easier to maintain the massive formation arrays that protect the city. But honestly? It''s mostly just geography. We''re at the perfect midpoint between the major mountain ranges where most sects build their strongholds."


    The forest surrounding the city was unlike anything I''d seen near Azure Peak.


    Ancient trees with trunks wider than houses created a natural barrier, their branches interweaving so densely that barely any sunlight reached the forest floor. The roots of these giants had broken through the earth in places, creating natural archways and hollows that looked like they could hide any number of secrets.


    "This is perfect!" Liu Chen declared, leading us to one such hollow beneath a particularly massive tree. "Rocky will be safe here, and no one will bother him!"


    I watched as the boy hugged his stone friend''s massive leg, his small arms not even reaching halfway around. "I''ll be back soon, okay? Really soon! And I''ll bring you the best stones I can find!"


    Rocky made a low, rumbling sound that somehow managed to convey both reassurance and sadness. The stone giant carefully patted Liu Chen''s head with one massive finger, showing surprising gentleness for something that could probably uproot the ancient tree we stood beneath.


    "You have to promise to stay hidden," Liu Chen continued, his voice wavering slightly. "No matter what! Even if you hear something interesting, or smell some really nice stones, or if someone''s being mean to a small animal ¨C I know how you get about that ¨C you have to stay right here!"


    Wei Lin leaned close to me, whispering, "We won''t even be gone that long. Isn''t this a little... excessive?"


    I watched as Liu Chen continued listing increasingly specific scenarios that Rocky wasn''t allowed to intervene in, including but not limited to: stopping bandits, helping lost travelers, or attempting to befriend any passing spirit beasts.


    "The kid clearly doesn''t have anyone but Rocky," I replied quietly. "He''s probably terrified something will happen while he''s gone."


    I didn''t add my other concern ¨C that an elemental guardian of Rocky''s caliber would be quite valuable to the right person. The cultivation world wasn''t always kind to powerful beings without strong backing.


    "Rocky¡­promise," Rocky rumbled in a voice like grinding stones, surprising all of us. It was the first time we''d heard him actually speak.


    "You can talk?" Lin Mei gasped.


    "Little... bit..." Rocky seemed to concentrate hard on each word. "Hard... to... form... words..."


    "See? Rocky''s super smart!" Liu Chen beamed proudly. "He''s been practicing!"


    I couldn''t help but smile at the genuine pride in the boy''s voice. Looking at the gentle stone giant carefully patting his small human friend, it was hard to imagine him as the fearsome guardian he was supposed to be.


    I noticed Lin Mei practically vibrating beside me, her hands clasped together as she watched the interaction. She caught my amused look and defended herself: "What? They''re so cute! Look at how gentle Rocky is with him!"


    Finally, after what felt like an hour of increasingly emotional goodbyes, Liu Chen stepped back. Rocky''s form began to shift, his massive body compressing and reshaping itself until all that remained was an ordinary-looking boulder, maybe six feet across at its widest point.


    The transformation was so complete that I couldn''t detect even a trace of spiritual energy from the stone.


    "That''s... actually brilliant," I murmured.


    "Indeed," Azure agreed in my mind. "The level of qi control required to suppress his signature so completely while maintaining consciousness... I wouldn''t be able to detect him if I didn''t know what to look for."


    "Well, at least we don''t have to worry about him being kidnapped," I thought back. "Though now I''m slightly concerned about him being used as impromptu training equipment by some cultivation-obsessed maniac."


    I had vivid memories of all the cultivation novels where ambitious young cultivators would start their body-tempering by punching boulders. Poor Rocky might end up as someone''s practice target.


    "The statistical likelihood of someone choosing that specific boulder for training purposes is quite low," Azure assured me, though I detected a hint of amusement in his tone.


    As we approached the city gates, I could see why Wei Lin had insisted on bringing Liu Chen with us rather than letting him sneak in on his own.


    The walls were impressive ¨C easily a hundred feet tall and gleaming with the subtle sheen of protective formations. Guards in the colors of the Jin Clan, the city''s ruling family, patrolled the battlements while cultivation-enhanced hounds prowled the base of the walls.


    "You!" One of the guards at the gate suddenly shouted, pointing at Liu Chen. "Back again to cause trouble?"


    The guard was at the peak of Qi Condensation, his qi sharp and controlled in a way that spoke of extensive combat experience. His partner had a similar cultivation level, though his energy felt more defensive in nature.


    "We''ve had multiple reports about you intimidating travelers," the first guard continued. "And where''s that dumb monster of yours? That walking pile of rocks you use to threaten people?"


    "Rocky''s not dumb and he''s not a monster!" Liu Chen shouted back, his small fists clenched. "He''s my friend! And we never hurt anyone!"


    "Never hurt anyone?" the guard scoffed. "What about the merchant caravan last week? Or the bridge you destroyed?"


    "That bridge was already falling apart!" Liu Chen protested. "And those merchants started it! They tried to capture Rocky!"


    The argument might have continued escalating if Wei Lin hadn''t stepped forward, smoothly inserting himself between Liu Chen and the guards. "Good morning, Senior Brothers. The boy is with me ¨C I''ll take full responsibility for his behavior within the city."


    The guards'' demeanor changed immediately upon recognizing Wei Lin. "Young Master Wei! Our apologies for the disturbance. We didn''t realize he was under your protection."


    "No harm done," Wei Lin replied. "You were just doing your duty. I assume there won''t be any problems?"


    "Of course not, Young Master Wei! Please, go right ahead."


    As we passed through the gates, I noticed Liu Chen looking back one last time toward the forest, even though Rocky''s hiding spot was long out of sight. I placed a hand on his shoulder, surprising both of us with the instinctive gesture.


    "Don''t worry," I said softly. "You''ll see him soon."


    The boy nodded, trying to look tough despite his obvious concern. "I know. I just... I''ve never left him alone before."


    "He''ll be fine," I assured him. "He''s smart enough to stay hidden, and strong enough to protect himself if he needs to. Plus, what cultivator would expect a powerful guardian beast to be disguised as a random boulder?"


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I guess..." Liu Chen didn''t sound entirely convinced, but he squared his shoulders and turned to face the city. "So... where are we going first?"


    "We should head to the main marketplace," Wei Lin suggested. "It''s on the way to the Wei compound, and you haven''t seen the real heart of Myriad Paths City yet." He grinned at Liu Chen. "Wait until you see the spirit beast tamers'' displays. They usually have at least a few interesting demonstrations going on."


    "Spirit beast tamers?" Liu Chen perked up immediately. "Do you think they''d know anything about helping Rocky get stronger?"


    "Probably not with Stone Guardians specifically," Lin Mei said. "But it couldn''t hurt to listen. And the marketplace here really is something special."


    "My father won''t expect us for a few hours anyway," Wei Lin added. "He''s probably still in meetings about the latest trade routes. Might as well show you the best parts of the city first."


    I stared up at the Myriad Paths City skyline, where towering buildings made of white stone rose high into the clouds. Several cultivators were flying overhead on swords, completely ignored by the busy crowd below. The city''s main street was filled with a cacophony of different languages - traders from the Southern Isles bargaining in their flowing speech, Northern Continent cultivators speaking in sharp, clipped tones, even a few Western merchants with their distinctive accents.


    Thanks to whatever had brought me here, I understood them all perfectly - each language sounding like normal speech to my ears.


    Liu Chen pressed closer to our group as a particularly loud argument broke out between a shop owner and a customer - their words incomprehensible to him but perfectly clear to me.


    "What are they saying?" he whispered to Wei Lin.


    "No idea," Wei Lin shrugged. "Sounds like one of the Western languages."


    I almost explained before catching myself. It probably wouldn''t be wise to reveal that I could somehow understand every language being spoken. That wasn''t exactly a common ability, even among cultivators.


    "First time seeing a real cultivation city?" Wei Lin asked, noticing my expression.


    "That obvious?" I smiled sheepishly. "Everything''s so... alive."


    "You should see it during the spring auction season," he replied. "This is actually quiet by comparison."


    We made our way through the crowded streets, Wei Lin occasionally pointing out landmarks. "That''s the Celestial Pavilion ¨C best spirit wine in the Eastern Continent. And over there''s the Hall of Ten Thousand Formations. They say the building itself is one massive formation array, though no one''s ever proven it."


    Every few steps, Liu Chen would crane his neck to stare at some new marvel ¨C floating lanterns that shed different colored light based on the viewer''s cultivation level, signs that rearranged their text to match the reader''s native language, even simple things like the sheer variety of cultivation robes on display.


    "The mineral market is this way," Wei Lin gestured down a side street. "It''s part of the larger cultivation resources district."


    The new street was notably quieter, with fewer casual shoppers and more serious-looking cultivators examining goods through special viewing formations. The buildings here were reinforced with spirit metal and carved with protective arrays ¨C necessary precautions when dealing with volatile cultivation materials.


    As we walked through, Liu Chen was practically bouncing with each step, eyes wide at the various spirit stones on display.


    "Actually," I said, watching him press his face against yet another shop window, "while we''re here, do you know if any shops sell earth essence?"


    "Several shops should have it. Master Tao might even..." Wei Lin paused, considering. "No, for pure earth essence, we should try the Nine Elements Pavilion first. They specialize in elemental essences."


    "What''s earth essence?" Liu Chen asked, finally tearing himself away from a display of glowing crystals.


    "It''s a purified form of earth energy," Lin Mei explained as we walked. "Very useful for certain cultivation methods."


    The Nine Elements Pavilion was larger than the other shops, with nine different entrances each marked by a different elemental symbol. Wei Lin led us through the doorway marked with a mountain sigil.


    Liu Chen gasped as we entered. The shelves were lined with crystal bottles containing essences of varying colors and consistencies. Even Rocky would probably appreciate the pure earthen energy radiating from some of the containers.


    A young woman in earth-toned robes approached us. "Young Master Wei," she bowed. "How may we assist you today?"


    "We''re looking for earth essence," Wei Lin replied. "The highest purity you have in stock."


    The woman''s eyes brightened. "Ah, we just received a new shipment. Please, follow me."


    She led us to a display case where a single crystal bottle sat on a cushion of brown spiritual light. Inside, what looked like liquid stone swirled in mesmerizing patterns.


    "Wow," Liu Chen breathed, pressing close to the display. "It looks like... like what Rocky feels like inside, but liquid!"


    "Ninety-five percent purity," the attendant said proudly. "Extracted from the heart of the Stone Dragon Mountains."


    "That''s exceptional quality," Lin Mei nodded. "The herb gardens usually only get fifty percent purity for our earth-attribute plants."


    "The price?" Wei Lin asked.


    "One thousand five hundred spirit stones per bottle."


    I tried not to wince. That was 500 spirit stones more than what Senior Bu had offered it for.


    "That''s... that''s a lot, right?" Liu Chen whispered, clearly trying to understand the cultivation world''s economy. "Like, more than the special stones for Rocky?"


    "Much more," Lin Mei confirmed softly.


    Wei Lin caught my expression and shook his head slightly. "Thank you, but we''ll have to pass for now."


    As we left the shop, I sighed. "I guess Senior Bu''s offer was more generous than I realized."


    "Earth essence is getting more expensive," Wei Lin explained. "There''s been increasing demand from the major sects, and the extraction process is both dangerous and time-consuming." He patted my shoulder. "Don''t worry, we''ll find another way."


    "Maybe Rocky could help?" Liu Chen suggested. "He''s good at finding special stones and earth stuff..."


    "We should focus on getting Rocky his own stones first," Lin Mei suggested. "But it''s not a bad idea."


    I found myself considering Liu Chen''s suggestion more seriously than I''d initially expected to. A Stone Guardian''s natural affinity for earth energy could be incredibly valuable for finding and extracting earth essence.


    Most cultivation sects had to rely on expensive formation arrays and specialized tools, but Rocky might be able to sense rich deposits naturally. And if he continued growing stronger...


    A dark thought crossed my mind - if I were a demonic cultivator, the simplest solution would be right in front of us.


    Rocky himself was essentially a massive concentration of high-quality earth essence. A few specialized techniques and... I pushed the thought away, feeling slightly sick. The gentle giant had cried actual pebbles when hurt... no, I couldn''t imagine harming him, even if he was made of exactly what I needed.


    "Azure," I thought, "what do you think about the potential of a Stone Guardian helping with earth essence extraction?"


    "Quite promising," Azure replied. "Their innate connection to earth energy would make them perfect for the job."


    I made a mental note to explore this idea further once we were on our way back to the sect. If Rocky could help locate earth essence deposits, it would save me a significant amount of spirit stones. And it would be a much better use of his abilities than extracting tolls from travelers.

 Chapter 44 - 41: Sect Invitation

    The Earth''s Heart Pavilion was a smaller shop than its neighbors but had an air of understated quality. Instead of flashy displays, its windows showed simple pedestals holding individual specimens, each carefully lit to highlight its unique properties.


    A bell chimed softly as we entered. The interior was cool and dim, with shelves of carefully labeled specimens lining the walls. Each stone sat on its own cushion of spiritual energy, suspended in perfect stillness.


    "Young Master Wei," an elderly man emerged from the back room, his eyes bright despite his apparent age. "It''s been too long."


    "Master Tao," Wei Lin bowed. "I hope you''re well?"


    "Well enough, well enough." The old man''s gaze swept over our group, lingering briefly on Liu Chen''s worn clothing before returning to Wei Lin. "What brings you to my humble shop today?"


    "We''re looking for some quality spirit stones," Wei Lin replied. "Specifically, ones suitable for a young Stone Guardian''s consumption."


    Master Tao''s eyebrows rose slightly. "A Stone Guardian? How fascinating. They''re quite rare in these parts." His sharp eyes focused on Liu Chen. "Ah, would this young friend happen to be the one I''ve heard about? The clever boy with a stone companion who''s been... shall we say, collecting unofficial road taxes?"


    Liu Chen shuffled his feet but managed a respectful bow, his cheeks reddening. "Yes, honored senior. His name is Rocky."


    "Rocky?" Master Tao''s lips twitched. "A... distinctive name. And what has Rocky been consuming up until now?"


    "Just... regular rocks," Liu Chen admitted quietly. "Whatever we could find."


    "I see, I see." Master Tao stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Well, we can certainly do better than that. Let me show you some options."


    He disappeared into the back room, returning moments later with a tray holding several specimens. "Now then, what we have here..."


    The first stone was a deep bronze color with swirling patterns that seemed to move in the light. "Desert Star Stone," Master Tao explained. "Forms in places where earth and metal essence naturally combine. Excellent for developing a Guardian''s outer defense."


    The second was pure white with occasional flashes of rainbow light. "Moon Frost Crystal. Very pure earth essence, helps stabilize a Guardian''s core and smooth out any imperfections in their stone form."


    The third was the most striking ¨C a deep blue-black stone that seemed to drink in the light around it. "And this is what we call Void Weight Stone. Found only in places where gravity itself has been warped by natural phenomena. Helps a Guardian develop better control over their mass and density."


    Liu Chen stared at the stones with obvious longing but didn''t reach for them. "They''re... they''re probably very expensive..."


    "They are," Master Tao agreed frankly. "But Young Master Wei wouldn''t have brought you to my shop if price was a concern."


    Wei Lin stepped forward, already pulling out his token pouch. "We''ll take all three."


    "But..." Liu Chen protested weakly.


    "Consider it an investment," Wei Lin said with a wink. "After all, it''s good business to help promising young talents. Right, Ke Yin?"


    I couldn''t help but smile, recognizing the same calculating kindness he''d shown me. Wei Lin had a gift for making his generosity sound like pure self-interest.


    "Now then," Wei Lin turned to Master Tao. "About the price..."


    What followed was a masterclass in cultivation world haggling. Wei Lin and Master Tao traded references to market conditions, recent spirit vein discoveries, and transportation costs like skilled duelists exchanging blows.


    "Three hundred and fifty spirit stones is my final offer," Master Tao declared. "And that''s only because you''re one of my favorite customers, Young Master Wei."


    "Two hundred," Wei Lin countered. "The Desert Star Stone''s pattern is slightly irregular, and I noticed the Moon Frost Crystal has a minor inclusion in the lower left quadrant."


    They went back and forth several more times before settling on three hundred spirit stones. Even at the reduced price, Liu Chen''s eyes nearly fell out of his head. Master Tao carefully wrapped each stone in silk cloth inscribed with protective formations.


    "Perfect for keeping their energy stable during transport," he explained to Liu Chen. "You''ll want to unwrap them one at a time when feeding them to your friend. Too much at once could cause indigestion." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Chen clutched the package to his chest like it was made of solid gold. "Thank you," he whispered, bowing deeply to both Wei Lin and Master Tao.


    As we left the shop, I could see Liu Chen practically vibrating with excitement. He kept glancing between the package and the city gates, clearly eager to share his treasure with Rocky.


    "Liu Chen," I said, making a decision. "After you''ve fed Rocky, would you like to come back to Azure Peak Sect with us?"


    The boy froze mid-step, his eyes going wide. "M-me? To an immortal sect?"


    "Why not?" I smiled. "You''ve already got a powerful spirit beast companion. That''s more than most disciples start with."


    "But..." Liu Chen looked down at his worn robes. "I''m just... I don''t deserve..."


    Lin Mei stepped forward, gently ruffling his hair. "Don''t say that. Never say that."


    "She''s right," I added. "And even if we haven''t tested your cultivation potential yet, the fact that you formed a soul bond with Rocky suggests you have talent. That''s not something just anyone could do."


    I''d been watching the boy closely during our journey. The way he moved, the casual way he''d dropped from that tree ¨C there was a natural grace there that went beyond normal human limits. The soul bond with Rocky had clearly affected him, granting him abilities that bordered on cultivation techniques.


    "And if Rocky keeps getting stronger," I continued, "you''ll need proper training to keep up with him. A soul bond goes both ways ¨C as he grows, you''ll need to grow too."


    Liu Chen''s eyes grew even wider as he processed this. I could practically see the gears turning in his head as he thought about the opportunities this represented.


    "But... what about Rocky?" he asked cautiously. "Would he be allowed to come too?"


    "The sect has plenty of remote areas where he could stay safely," Lin Mei assured him. "And I''m sure the elders would be fascinated by a genuine Stone Guardian. They might even help with his development."


    "I..." Liu Chen bit his lip, then squared his shoulders. "Can I go give these to Rocky first? He''s really hungry, and I promised..."


    Wei Lin laughed. "Of course! Go on, we''ll wait here."


    The boy clutched his precious package and darted off through the crowds with impressive agility, already familiar enough with the city layout to take the most direct route to the gates.


    I watched him go with a slight frown. "Should we..."


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "He''ll be fine," Wei Lin assured me. "The guards won''t bother him now that they know he''s with us. And Rocky isn''t far."


    "Besides," Azure added in my mind, "if anything threatened the boy, Rocky would know instantly through their soul bond. Stone Guardians are extremely protective of their bonded partners."


    I nodded, relaxing slightly. Still, I made a mental note to ask Liu Chen about his background once he was more comfortable with us. His reaction to being invited to the sect, that immediate "I don''t deserve it" ¨C there was definitely a story there, I just don''t know if it was a protagonist-level story.


    "Young Master Wei!"


    A voice called out from the crowd, and I turned to see a middle-aged man in blue merchant''s robes hurrying toward us. He had the same facial features as Wei Lin, though his cultivation was notably lower, probably at the first stage.


    "Cousin Zhang," Wei Lin greeted him. "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I''ve been looking everywhere for you!" Cousin Zhang said breathlessly. "Your father sent me to find you as soon as he heard you were in the city. He wants you to come home immediately ¨C there''s some situation with the Sun Clan..."


    Wei Lin''s expression tightened slightly. "What kind of situation?"


    "I don''t know the details, but apparently they''re trying to undercut us on the new spirit herb shipments. Your father says it''s urgent."


    Wei Lin glanced at us apologetically. "I should probably..."


    "Go," I waved him off. "We''ll wait for Liu Chen and make sure he gets back safely. You handle your family business."


    "Are you sure? I don''t want to abandon you..."


    "We''ll be fine," Lin Mei assured him. "We can show Liu Chen around a bit more while you''re busy. Maybe look at some basic cultivation supplies for him?"


    Wei Lin nodded. "I''ll try to make this quick. Meet me at the main gates in two hours?"


    "We''ll be there," I promised. "And Wei Lin? Remember what we talked about. About some things being more important than business."


    He gave me a small smile. "I remember. Though in this case, I think protecting our spirit herb shipping routes might actually be important for everyone. The Sun Clan has some... questionable quality control standards."


    With that slightly ominous statement, he hurried off with his cousin, leaving Lin Mei and me to wait for our young friend''s return.


    "So," I said after a moment, "want to look at cultivation robes while we wait? I think Liu Chen could use something a bit more suitable for sect life than what he''s wearing now."


    Lin Mei''s eyes lit up. "Oh! And he''ll need basic cultivation materials too. Meditation cushions, practice weapons, writing supplies for technique study..."


    I couldn''t help but smile at her enthusiasm. "Should we be worried that we''re already acting like overprotective seniors when he hasn''t even officially joined the sect?"


    "Please," she sniffed. "I''ve seen how you watch out for him. You started doing it the moment we met him, even when he was trying to rob us."


    "He grows on you," I admitted. "Like a very small, very determined fungus."


    Lin Mei laughed, then grew more serious. "Do you think he''ll tell us what happened? Why he was out there alone?"


    "Eventually," I said. "Once he trusts us more. For now, let''s just focus on making sure he knows he has people he can rely on."


    We spent the next hour browsing shops for basic cultivation supplies, putting together what Lin Mei called a "proper disciple''s starter kit." I contributed what I could, though Wei Lin had already made it clear he would handle the majority of the expenses, though I estimated that it wouldn''t total up to more than ten spirit stones.


    "It''s not charity," he had insisted earlier. "It''s investing in the sect''s future. And if my father asks, we can call it ''strategic resource allocation for long-term asset development.''"


    I smiled at the memory. Wei Lin had a gift for making kindness sound like pure business sense. It was probably a necessary skill, growing up in a merchant family that valued practical advantages over emotional considerations.


    Eventually, we made our way back toward the city gates. I could sense Liu Chen''s approach before I saw him.


    The boy practically skipped up to us, his face split by the biggest grin I''d ever seen. "Rocky loved them! Especially the blue-black one! He said it made him feel all tingly inside, and now he can make his arms super heavy or super light whenever he wants!"


    "The Void Weight Stone," I nodded. "Sounds like it''s working as intended."


    "And the white one made his stone form all smooth and pretty," Liu Chen continued excitedly. "And the bronze one made his outer layer super hard! He tried to show me by hitting himself with a boulder, but I told him that was a dumb way to test it."


    Lin Mei and I exchanged amused glances. Trust a young boy''s first instinct with new powers to be "hit it really hard and see what happens."


    "Speaking of Rocky," I said carefully, "have you thought about our offer? About coming to the sect?"


    Liu Chen''s expression sobered slightly, but his eyes remained bright. "I... I''d like that. If you''re sure it''s okay. Rocky says he wants to come too ¨C he thinks it sounds interesting!"


    "Then it''s settled," Lin Mei smiled. "Though we should probably get you some proper clothes first. Can''t have our newest disciple showing up in rags."


    Liu Chen looked down at his worn robes, then back up at us with suspicious brightness in his eyes. "You don''t have to..."


    "We want to," I cut him off gently. "Consider it your welcome gift from your new sect siblings."


    The boy ducked his head, but not before I caught his wide smile. "Thank you," he whispered. "For everything. Me and Rocky will never forget this!"


    Just then, I sensed Wei Lin''s familiar qi signature approaching. He looked slightly harried but satisfied as he joined us.


    "Family business handled?" I asked.


    "For now," he nodded. "Though my father wants to meet all of you for dinner. He''s... very interested in meeting my sect brothers and sisters."


    The slight emphasis he put on those words made it clear this wasn''t just a social invitation. I glanced at Lin Mei, who had tensed slightly.


    "All of us?" she asked quietly.


    "All of you," Wei Lin confirmed, reaching for her hand. "No more hiding."


    I smiled, proud of my friend''s decision. Then I gestured to Liu Chen, who was watching the interaction with innocent confusion. "In that case, should we get our newest disciple properly outfitted first? Can''t have him meeting the head of the Wei family looking like he just finished wrestling spirit beasts in the forest."


    "Even if that''s exactly what he''s been doing," Lin Mei added with a laugh.


    Wei Lin looked at Liu Chen''s worn clothing and nodded. "Definitely. I know just the place ¨C they specialize in cultivation robes for younger disciples."

 Chapter 45 - 42: Wei Clan

    The Wei family estate was exactly what I expected from a wealthy merchant clan - grand without being ostentatious, practical luxury balanced with good taste. The main courtyard featured a modest fountain surrounded by carefully maintained spirit herbs, likely samples from various business ventures.


    Wei Lin led us through corridors decorated with landscape paintings and cultivation artifacts displayed in subtle alcoves. The message was clear: "We''re rich enough to own these things, but tasteful enough not to flaunt them."


    We found the family gathered in a private dining room, where servants were laying out the final dishes on a massive round table.


    Wei Lin''s father, Wei Ye, rose to greet us. He was tall and dignified, with sharp features that reminded me of Wei Lin. Though mortal, he moved with the grace of someone who regularly consumed cultivation resources - likely age-delaying pills and energy-enhancing elixirs.


    "Welcome!" Wei Ye smiled. "So, these are your sect siblings we''ve heard so much about."


    Beside him stood Wei Lin''s mother, Wei Ting. She was strikingly beautiful, with long black hair and kind eyes that crinkled at the corners when she smiled. "Lin''er has told us so much about you in his letters!"


    A young man who could only be Wei Lin''s older brother, Wei Guang, gave us an appraising look. He shared his father''s height and his mother''s gentle features, though there was a shrewd intelligence in his eyes that matched Wei Lin''s.


    "Everyone, this is my family," Wei Lin gestured towards them. "Father, Mother, Brother, these are my friends from Azure Peak Sect." He gestured to each of us in turn. "This is Brother Ke Yin, Sister Lin Mei, and..." he hesitated just slightly, "our newest recruit, Liu Chen."


    Wei Ye''s eyebrows rose slightly at Liu Chen''s worn appearance, but Wei Ting immediately swooped in. "You must be hungry after your journey! Come, sit, sit! And no business talk at dinner - I insist!"


    We arranged ourselves around the table, with Wei Lin carefully positioning himself between Lin Mei and his father. I ended up between Liu Chen and Wei Guang, while Wei Ting sat on Liu Chen''s other side, already fussing over whether his bowl was full enough.


    The spread was impressive - dishes I recognized from cultivation novels as expensive delicacies mixed with homely comfort foods.


    Spirit beast meat braised in herb-infused sauces sat alongside simple vegetable dishes. A spiritual energy-infused soup steamed in decorated bowls, while plain rice was served in jade-lined vessels that helped preserve its perfect temperature.


    "Try the Phoenix Tail Fish," Wei Ting urged, using her chopsticks to place a fat piece in Liu Chen''s bowl. "It''s Lin''er''s favorite. The chef uses spirit herbs in the marinade - good for your cultivation!"


    I noticed Wei Ye looking at Liu Chen with a critical eye. "So, Liu Chen," he said casually, "I understand you have quite an interesting companion? A Stone Guardian, was it?"


    Liu Chen tensed slightly but nodded. "Yes, sir. His name is Rocky."


    "Rocky?" Wei Guang coughed, clearly hiding a laugh. "That''s... descriptive."


    "It suits him," Liu Chen said defensively.


    "I''m sure it does," Wei Ye smiled. "You know, Stone Guardians are quite valuable. The right buyer might pay handsomely for one. Say... a thousand spirit stones?"


    Liu Chen''s eyes went wide at the amount, but his jaw set stubbornly. "Rocky''s not for sale. He''s my friend."


    "Two thousand?" Wei Ye pressed, watching the boy''s reaction. "That''s quite a lot for a young man like yourself. You could start your own business, buy cultivation resources..."


    "Father," Wei Lin cut in. "Liu Chen and Rocky will be joining Azure Peak Sect. They''re not looking for business opportunities."


    "Ah, my apologies," Wei Ye raised his hands in mock surrender. "Just a merchant''s instinct, always looking for good investments. Though speaking of the sect..." he turned to me, "how are you finding it, young master Ke Yin? I understand you''ve shown quite some talent."


    I swallowed my bite of Phoenix Tail Fish before responding. "It''s been¡­interesting. Senior Sister Liu runs a tight training program." I smiled slightly. "But their library access alone makes it worth joining."


    Wei Ye nodded. "And your family? Are they involved in any particular... industries?"


    "My father''s a tailor in Floating Reed Village," I replied simply.


    "Ah, cultivation robes perhaps? Special materials?" Wei Ye asked.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "No," I said. "Just regular clothes for the villagers."


    Wei Ye''s smile faltered for just a moment before he smoothed it over. He turned quickly to Lin Mei. "And you, young miss? I understand you work in the herb gardens?"


    "Yes, sir," Lin Mei replied politely. "I look after the daily operations and cultivation of several rare spirit herbs."


    "Fascinating! And your family''s background in herbalism must be extensive, to have earned such responsibility so young?"


    Lin Mei''s smile didn''t waver. "Actually, I learned everything at the sect. My parents are farmers in the outer provinces."


    Wei Ye''s expression went completely still. His eyes darted briefly to his son before he set down his teacup. The slight clink of porcelain against wood seemed unusually loud in the silence.


    "I see," he said. "How... interesting."


    I saw Wei Lin''s fingers tighten slightly around his chopsticks, though his face remained blank.


    "Dear," Wei Ting interrupted firmly, "what did I say about business talk at dinner? Lin''er''s friends are here to enjoy a meal, not undergo an interrogation."


    Wei Ye chuckled smoothly. "Of course, my apologies. Old habits die hard. More soup, anyone?"


    The conversation shifted to lighter topics after that, though I could practically feel Wei Ye categorizing and dismissing us based on our lack of valuable connections. Wei Lin maintained his composed expression, but there was a tension in his shoulders that hadn''t been there before.


    Wei Guang, interestingly, seemed more amused than anything. "So, Brother Ke Yin," he said quietly while the others were distracted by Wei Ting telling an embarrassing story about young Wei Lin, "how did my little brother really end up with such an... eclectic group of friends?"


    "Pure chance," I replied honestly. "We just happened to work well together."


    He nodded thoughtfully. "You know, when Lin''er first left for the sect, Father was convinced he''d immediately start building connections with all the prestigious families. Instead, his letters were full of stories about herb gardens and you two." Wei Guang''s lips twitched. "It was probably the first time in his life he just... made friends."


    "Your father seems concerned about that," I observed quietly.


    Wei Guang snorted softly. "Father''s concerned about everything. It''s what makes him a good merchant. But..." he glanced at Wei Lin and Lin Mei, who were sharing a private smile over some inside joke, "sometimes I think he forgets that not everything needs to be a business transaction."


    The meal continued with Wei Ting doing her best to keep the atmosphere warm and friendly. She kept Liu Chen''s bowl constantly full, praised Lin Mei''s knowledge of herbs, and asked me genuinely interested questions about sect life that had nothing to do with status or connections.


    "More fish?" she offered Liu Chen, who was clearly trying to maintain proper manners despite his obvious hunger. "You''re a growing boy, you need to eat well! And take some of these vegetables - they''re excellent for your cultivation." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you," Liu Chen mumbled around a mouthful of food, then quickly swallowed and blushed. "I mean, thank you, honored madam."


    "Just call me Auntie Wei," she smiled warmly. "Now, tell me more about Rocky. He sounds like such a gentle soul!"


    As Liu Chen eagerly launched into a story about Rocky helping a lost spirit beast cub (while carefully leaving out the part about them robbing travelers), I noticed Wei Ye and Wei Lin exchanging a look that clearly meant "we''ll discuss this later."


    Wei Guang caught my eye and leaned closer. "Don''t worry too much," he murmured. "Father''s bark is worse than his bite. And Lin''er''s more stubborn than he looks - gets it from Mother."


    I glanced at Wei Ting, who was now scolding her husband for trying to sneak in another business question, and had to agree. There was steel beneath her gentle exterior.


    "Besides," Wei Guang continued with a slight smirk, "I think Father''s actually impressed, even if he won''t admit it. Lin''er''s shown more backbone in choosing his own path than either of us expected."


    "You don''t seem bothered by your brother''s... unconventional choices," I observed.


    Wei Guang shrugged. "I''m the heir. I''ll handle the family business, make the proper connections, marry strategically - all that boring stuff. Lin''er deserves a chance to find his own way." He paused, then added more seriously, "Just... watch out for him, would you? He acts tough, but he takes everything to heart."


    I nodded, understanding the request beneath the casual tone. "We will. He''s family."


    Wei Guang''s eyes widened slightly at my choice of words, then he smiled. "Good answer."


    As the meal wound down, Wei Ye made one last attempt. "Liu Chen, you''re absolutely sure about that Stone Guardian of yours? Five thousand spirit stones is my final offer. Think of what you could do with that much..."


    "Father!" Wei Lin''s voice carried a rare edge of genuine anger.


    But Liu Chen just shook his head firmly. "Rocky is my friend," he said simply. "Friends aren''t for sale."


    Wei Ye opened his mouth again, but Wei Ting cut him off. "Husband! The boy has given his answer. Now, who would like dessert? The kitchen prepared something special with spirit fruits!"


    I caught Wei Lin''s eye across the table and gave him a subtle nod. He relaxed slightly, some of the tension leaving his shoulders.


    The dessert turned out to be a delicate confection that literally glowed with spiritual energy - spirit fruits transformed into crystalline shapes that dissolved on the tongue with bursts of pure essence.


    Liu Chen''s eyes went wide at his first taste.


    "This is amazing!" he exclaimed, then quickly remembered his manners. "I mean, thank you for the wonderful meal, honored... um, Auntie Wei."


    Wei Ting beamed. "Such a polite boy! You must come visit again. And bring Rocky next time - I''m sure we could find some nice stones for him in the garden."


    "Mother," Wei Lin groaned, "please don''t encourage him to bring a fifteen-foot stone giant to dinner."


    "Why not? The dining room could use some excitement," Wei Guang grinned. "Besides, he can''t be any worse than that time you tried to negotiate with that spirit beast merchant and ended up with three cursed artifacts and a very angry goose."


    "That was one time!" Wei Lin protested as Liu Chen perked up with obvious interest. "And we agreed never to speak of the goose incident!"


    The rest of the evening passed more pleasantly, with Wei Guang sharing embarrassing stories about Wei Lin''s childhood business ventures ("He tried to corner the market on candy when he was eight!") while Wei Ting fussed over everyone having enough dessert.


    Wei Ye remained quiet but even he seemed to soften slightly by the end of the meal. Though I had no doubt he''d be having a serious discussion with Wei Lin later about his choice of associations.


    After the dinner plates were cleared and Wei Ting had finished pressing the last of the leftovers into our hands, I caught Wei Lin''s eye once more. He gave me the slightest of nods.


    It was time to talk business.

 Chapter 46 - 43: The Challenge

    "Father, I''d like to redeem the wind essence."


    The comfortable post-dinner atmosphere shifted subtly. Wei Ye paused in the act of sipping his tea, eyes sharp despite his relaxed posture. "Oh? And why is that?"


    "Does it matter?" Wei Lin met his father''s gaze steadily. "I have enough contribution points saved up."


    I blinked, suddenly understanding something about how the Wei family operated. They had an internal point system, like a sect or a business, where family members earned points through completing tasks and could redeem them for resources.


    It was oddly businesslike for a family, but then again, they were merchants. In a way, it probably helped develop independence and business acumen in the younger generation.


    Still, I felt a twinge of guilt knowing Wei Lin was spending his hard-earned points on my behalf.


    Wei Ye''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "The points may be yours to spend, but I have a feeling you''re planning to gift it to one of those two." His gaze flickered between Lin Mei and me.


    Liu Chen watched the exchange with wide eyes, clutching his package of leftover spirit stones for Rocky. Wei Ting had paused in her fussing over the table arrangements, while Wei Guang leaned back in his chair with poorly concealed interest.


    "Does it matter what I do with it?" Wei Lin''s voice held a note of challenge.


    Wei Ye sighed, setting down his teacup. "Boy, have you forgotten everything I taught you? Nothing comes for free in this world."


    "It isn''t free," Wei Lin replied firmly. "Ke Yin and I already have our own arrangement."


    Wei Ye''s laugh was sharp and knowing. "Oh? And knowing you, whatever you''re getting in return might as well make it free." He turned his gaze to me. "So, it''s for you¡­"


    I nodded slowly, meeting his eyes. "Yes, sir. I need it for my cultivation. And I will absolutely ensure Wei Lin''s investment is properly compensated."


    "Oh?" Wei Ye leaned forward slightly. "And what cultivation method requires elemental essence at the Qi Condensation realm?"


    "The World Tree Sutra."


    The room went quiet. Wei Ye''s eyes widened, and then he began to laugh - a genuine, delighted sound that seemed to surprise even Wei Lin. "I was wrong about you, boy! You really have been taking my lessons to heart after all!"


    "Husband," Wei Ting interrupted, "perhaps this business discussion could wait until¡ª"


    "No, no, this is perfect timing!" Wei Ye studied me with new interest, his gaze sharp and assessing. After a moment, he nodded to himself. "Very well. But I won''t take your contribution points, Lin''er. If the boy wants the wind essence... he''ll have to earn it himself."


    Wei Ye raised his voice slightly. "Chen Wu!"


    A young man stepped into the dining room. He wore simple but well-made robes, and his qi was carefully controlled - a cultivator at the fifth stage of Qi Condensation. One of the Wei family''s hired experts, no doubt.


    "If you can defeat Chen Wu in combat," Wei Ye announced, "the wind essence is yours."


    "Father¡ª" Wei Lin started to protest, but Wei Ye raised a hand, silencing him.


    "Oh my," Lin Mei murmured softly beside me. Liu Chen was practically bouncing in his seat with excitement, previous sleepiness forgotten at the prospect of a fight.


    I frowned, considering the challenge. At the peak of the third stage, fighting someone at the fifth stage would be difficult enough. This wasn''t like fighting Rocky - Chen Wu''s qi control spoke of proper training and combat experience. The Wei family wouldn''t hire anything but the best.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    Wei Ye''s smile widened as he watched my expression. "Ah, I see you understand the difficulty. But..." he tilted his head slightly, "you''re very close to breaking through to the fourth stage, aren''t you? I''ll give you three days. After that, if you want the wind essence, you''ll need to win."


    My eyes widened slightly at his casual assessment of my cultivation level. "Azure," I thought quickly, "can you tell if he''s secretly a cultivator?"


    "I''m not detecting any qi from him," Azure replied thoughtfully. "However, there are many possibilities. He could have a treasure that conceals his cultivation, or one that allows him to detect others'' cultivation levels. Given his position and resources, there are numerous ways he could have gained this knowledge."


    I bowed formally to Wei Ye. "I accept your challenge."


    "Excellent!" Wei Ye clapped his hands together. "Chen Wu will meet you at the family''s private training ground in three days'' time. Do try not to damage anything too expensive during the match."


    "This is so exciting!" Liu Chen burst out, unable to contain himself any longer. "Can Rocky and I watch? We''ve never seen a proper cultivation duel before! Well, except for when we fought you guys, but that wasn''t really a proper duel since we were trying to rob you and¡ª" he cut himself off, suddenly remembering Wei Ye''s presence.


    Wei Ting covered her mouth, trying to hide her amusement, while Wei Guang openly chuckled.


    "Chen Wu will meet you at the family''s private training ground in three days'' time," Wei Ye announced, rising from his seat. "And of course, you''ll all stay here as our guests. We have plenty of room, and it would be poor hospitality to send you to the inns."


    "I''ll have the guest rooms prepared immediately," Wei Ting said. Then she paused, glancing at Liu Chen. "Though perhaps..."


    "I can stay with Rocky!" Liu Chen said quickly. "He gets lonely at night and¡ª"


    "Absolutely not," Wei Ting cut him off. "You''ll stay in a proper bed. Rocky will be fine in the garden for a few days."


    "But¡ª"


    "The garden is perfectly safe," Wei Guang interjected smoothly. "And you''ll be able to see him first thing in the morning."


    Wei Ye waved a hand dismissively. "As long as he doesn''t damage the formations or crush my spirit herbs, the stone giant can stay."


    "See?" Wei Ting beamed. "Now, Lin Mei dear, you''ll take the east guest room - it has a lovely view of the herb garden. Liu Chen can have the room next to Lin''er''s old bedroom, and Ke Yin..." she glanced at her husband with a slight smile, "perhaps the south room? It''s quiet there, good for meditation."


    I caught the subtle implications in the room assignments. Lin Mei would be in the family wing near Wei Lin but with proper discretion, Liu Chen would be close enough for Wei Lin to keep an eye on him, and I''d be positioned for easy access to training while also being somewhat separated from the others. Wei Ting might play the simple hostess, but she was every bit as strategic as her husband.


    "Thank you for your hospitality," I bowed politely.


    "I''ll show them to their rooms," Wei Lin offered.


    "In a moment," Wei Ye held up a hand. "Chen Wu, please escort young Liu Chen to his rocky friend. I believe he''s anxious to deliver those spirit stones my wife so thoughtfully gifted."


    After Liu Chen had practically dragged the stoic guard from the room, Wei Lin led us through the sprawling compound. The buildings were arranged in a way that seemed random at first glance, but I began to notice subtle patterns - sight lines, defensive positions, easy escape routes disguised as decorative paths.


    "Father had the compound designed by a formation master," Wei Lin explained, noticing my interest. "Everything serves multiple purposes."


    He grinned. "Especially those. Mother''s quite clever about such things." His expression softened. "Though I think she genuinely wants Lin Mei near the herb garden."


    We reached Lin Mei''s room first. It was spacious and elegant, with a large window overlooking a garden filled with glowing spirit herbs. Lin Mei''s eyes widened at the sight.


    "The gardens here are amazing," she breathed. "I''ve never seen some of these varieties before..."


    "You can explore them tomorrow," Wei Lin promised. "Mother won''t mind - she''ll probably join you, actually. She''s always wanted to learn more about spirit herb cultivation."


    My room, when we reached it, was simple but elegant. A large window looked out over a small private courtyard, and I could sense the subtle qi-gathering formations built into the walls - likely to aid in meditation.


    "Will you be alright?" Wei Lin asked quietly. "Three days isn''t much time for a breakthrough." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll manage," I replied. "I''ve been close for a while now. Sometimes pressure is exactly what you need."


    He nodded, understanding I needed space to focus. "Well... good night then. And Ke Yin? Thank you for not refusing Father''s challenge. I know it puts you in a difficult position."


    "Don''t thank me, I should thank you, if it wasn''t for you-".


    "Ke Yin," he cut me off, "you''re my friend. My sworn brother from the sect. That means something." He paused, then added more quietly, "Father''s always taught us to recognize good investments. Well, I''d say having a friend who cultivates the World Tree Sutra is about as good an investment as it gets."


    I had to laugh at that. "Using your father''s business logic against him?"


    "Of course! He''s the one who taught me to always have multiple justifications ready for any deal." Wei Lin grinned. "Now get some sleep. I need to go make sure Liu Chen hasn''t convinced Chen Wu to let Rocky redecorate the garden."


    After he left, I sat cross-legged on the meditation mat, feeling the gentle pull of the formations around me. Three days to reach the fourth stage of Qi Condensation. No time for training or preparation - just pure cultivation.


    "Azure," I thought as I began to settle into meditation, "let''s make these three days count."


    "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 47 - 44: Breakthrough!

    I settled into a meditation pose in the private courtyard outside my guest room, appreciating how the Wei family''s formations enhanced the natural qi flow.


    The night air was pretty cool and crisp, it carried the subtle fragrances of spirit herbs from the nearby gardens. Perfect conditions for cultivation. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The formations here are quite sophisticated," Azure observed in my mind. "They''re designed to gather and purify ambient qi, making it easier to absorb."


    I nodded mentally, already feeling the difference. Since starting the World Tree Sutra, I''d noticed how much easier it was to cultivate in places rich with plant life. The spiritual herbs in the Wei family garden only enhanced this effect.


    As I deepened my meditation, I became aware of the plants around me responding to my presence. Thin vines slowly crept across the ground, while leaves from nearby bushes turned toward me like flowers following the sun.


    The World Tree Sutra''s influence had grown stronger with each passing day, making local flora increasingly responsive to my qi.


    "Interesting," Azure commented. "The plants seem to recognize the Genesis Seed''s presence. They''re creating a natural formation pattern around you."


    He was right. The vines and branches were arranging themselves in subtle spirals, unconsciously mimicking the qi circulation patterns I used while cultivating.


    I didn''t fight it, letting them gradually wrap around my seated form. Their gentle presence actually helped focus the ambient qi, making it easier to draw in spiritual essence.


    I directed my attention inward, to where the Genesis Seed pulsed steadily in my inner world. With each beat, it drew in the purified qi I was gathering, converting it into the pure spiritual essence needed for my breakthrough.


    The process reminded me of watching Lin Mei extract essence from spirit herbs ¨C patient, methodical work that couldn''t be rushed.


    "Your inner world has expanded significantly since your last breakthrough," Azure noted. "Consider using some of that additional space."


    Taking his advice, I began channeling the remaining water essence I''d been storing. Like a steady stream, it flowed toward the Genesis Seed, which absorbed it eagerly. The combination of external qi and stored essence created a powerful resonance, making the seed pulse faster.


    Hours passed as I maintained this steady rhythm. The plants continued their slow dance around me, now so thick that someone walking by might have mistaken me for part of the garden. Their presence helped stabilize the growing pressure of spiritual energy building in my core.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of warning, "the breakthrough is beginning. Brace yourself."


    I felt it too ¨C that familiar tension as my spiritual essence reached its peak.


    The Genesis Seed''s pulses were now sharp and demanding, each one sending ripples through my inner world. This was always the trickiest part, managing the transformation without losing control.


    The pressure built rapidly, far more intense than my previous breakthroughs. The Genesis Seed seemed to grow with each pulse, its roots spreading deeper into my inner world while its crown reached higher. Energy coursed through these spiritual pathways like sap through a tree''s vessels, restructuring and expanding them.


    "Remarkable," Azure commented. "The World Tree Sutra''s natural approach seems to make breakthroughs smoother, if more intense."


    He was right ¨C despite the pressure, there was none of the violent energy fluctuations I''d read about in other cultivation methods.


    The Genesis Seed acted like a filter, processing and distributing the power in measured waves. Still, I could feel sweat beading on my forehead as I fought to maintain control.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    The final push came suddenly. The Genesis Seed pulsed once more, and everything clicked into place. My inner world expanded dramatically, nearly doubling in size as new spiritual pathways formed and settled. The seed itself grew proportionally, its presence now impossible to ignore.


    "Congratulations on the successful breakthrough, Master!"


    Current status:


    Cultivation: Qi Condensation Stage 4


    Inner World: 125 cubic meters


    Soul Essence: 800/800


    Spiritual Essence: 700/700


    Physical Essence: 700/700


    "The Genesis Seed''s growth is particularly noteworthy," he added. "It''s now roughly twice its previous size, and the quality of energy it produces has improved significantly."


    I nodded, taking stock of my new capabilities. "These numbers... they''re quite high for someone who just reached the fourth stage, aren''t they?"


    "You''re right," Azure confirmed. "You''re already at the upper echelons of what''s possible at this level. Cultivating a beyond Heaven rank cultivation method clearly has its advantages."


    "But it''s still not enough, is it?" I asked quietly. "Not to defeat someone at the fifth stage."


    "The gap between stages becomes exponentially larger as you progress," Azure agreed. "While your current stats are exceptional for the fourth stage, Chen Wu will still have significant advantages in terms of raw power and refined qi control."


    I felt the familiar pull then - that strange sensation that had come before my previous journeys to the Two Suns world. But this time, something was different. I could feel that I had a choice - I could resist the pull, stay grounded in this world.


    "Azure," I thought, "we were right, I really can control it now."


    "Yes," he replied. "But do you wish to stay here?"


    I considered it carefully. The duel was in less than three days, and I''d just undergone a major breakthrough. Conventional wisdom said I should focus on stabilizing my cultivation and practicing combat techniques.


    But conventional wisdom hadn''t gotten me this far.


    "Time flows differently there," I said finally. "We could spend days or weeks in the Two Suns world, and barely any time would pass here. It''s the perfect opportunity to grow stronger before the fight."


    "And your physical body?" Azure asked, though I could tell he already knew my answer.


    "The formations here will protect it," I replied. "The Wei family''s private training ground is probably one of the safest places in the city. And if anything goes wrong..." I smiled slightly, "I''m sure the plants will warn us."


    The vines around my body had grown quite extensive, forming a natural barrier that would hide me from casual observation. The tree above had shifted its branches to provide better coverage, and even the grass had grown thick enough to obscure the stone floor.


    "Very well," Azure said. "Though I feel compelled to ask if you''re certain about this. We know very little about the Two Suns world or why you''re being drawn there."


    "No," I admitted. "But I''m certain about needing more power. Whatever''s waiting for us there, it''s our best chance at getting stronger quickly."


    I could feel the pull growing stronger, like a tide trying to draw me out to sea. This time, instead of fighting it or being caught off guard, I consciously relaxed into it.


    "Besides," I added as the world began to fade, "I have a feeling we''re supposed to go. That these trips are part of something bigger."


    The last thing I felt was the gentle pressure of vines adjusting around my physical body, like a mother tucking in a child. Then everything went black, and I felt my consciousness hurtling through that familiar void between worlds.


    Somewhere in the distance, two suns waited.

 Chapter 48 - 45: Skybound Sacrifice

    The twin suns blazed overhead as my consciousness settled into this familiar yet foreign body. This time, there was no disorientation, no moment of confusion.


    I acted instantly as I remembered that there was an arrow incoming, my body twisted to the side before Maya could even reach for me.


    "Has fear addled your wits, To¡ª" Maya''s words cut off as she stared at me, her hand still extended where she''d meant to pull me to safety. "How did you..."


    The arrow quivered in the wooden post behind me, exactly where my head had been a moment ago. I could still feel the wind of its passage against my cheek.


    "Maya," I said quietly, meeting her eyes. The memory of her disappearing beneath that avalanche of ice-covered stone was still fresh, still raw. "I''m so sorry."


    "Tomas?" Her brow furrowed in concern. "Are you¡ª"


    "Raiders!" Henrik''s familiar shout cut through the moment. "They''re breaking through the east gate!"


    I watched him stride toward us, that same determined expression on his face. In a few hours, he would charge the Skybound with an axe, dying in a futile attempt to buy others time to escape. Just like last time. Just like every time.


    Maya thrust the rusty sword toward me ¨C that same damn sword. "Here. Try not to stab yourself with it."


    I took it automatically, muscle memory from two previous loops making the motion smooth. "Maya, I..." The words caught in my throat. How do you say goodbye to someone who won''t remember you, who''s died in front of you twice already?


    "The Seventh Band will try to flank through the south wall," I said instead, the warning automatic by now. "Get people there before¡ª"


    "How did you know that?" Her eyes narrowed. "Tomas, what''s going on with you today?"


    I turned away, unable to meet her gaze. "I''m sorry," I said again, then sprinted toward the village outskirts.


    "Tomas!" Maya''s voice followed me. "Where are you¡ª" Her words cut off as the raiders'' first wave hit the barricade, forcing her attention back to defense.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of concern as I ran, "are you certain about this?"


    "No," I admitted, vaulting over a fallen cart. "But we can''t save them, Azure. Not yet. Not without more power." The words tasted bitter in my mouth, but they were true. "We''ve tried twice now. All we managed to do was slightly delay the inevitable."


    "Your logic is sound," he agreed, "though I note significant emotional distress in your vital signs."


    I laughed harshly, ducking through an alley I remembered from last time. "Emotional distress? I''m abandoning people to die. People I know. People who trust me." I paused at a corner, checking for raiders. "Even if it''s a time loop, even if they''ll be ''fine'' next time... it feels wrong."


    "Can you sense the Skybound?" I asked, trying to focus on the practical aspects of survival.


    "No significant spiritual signatures detected," Azure reported. "Though given its demonstrated ability to mask its presence..."


    "Right." I picked up the pace as best I could with this body''s limited stamina, heading for the tree line. "We just have to hope we can get clear before it arrives. Last time it showed up right after the Sun-Touched started transforming."


    I broke through the last line of buildings, my legs trembling with exhaustion. This mortal body wasn''t made for running. Sweat soaked through my clothes as I forced myself onward, counting down the endless distance. The tree line seemed to mock me with its proximity - a hundred yards that felt like miles. Seventy. Fifty. Thirty. Ten.


    "I did it?" I wheezed as I finally reached the forest edge, doubling over to catch my breath. My legs felt like water, and my heart was hammering so hard I worried it might burst. But somehow, impossibly, I''d made it.


    I turned back toward the village, guilt warring with practicality in my chest. "I''ll be back," I whispered to the distant figures still fighting at the walls. "I''ll find a way to save you. Permanently. But I need to be stronger first."


    "Master..." Azure''s warning came just as I turned back toward the forest.


    My heart nearly stopped.


    The Skybound floated before me, its frost-covered robes rippling in a wind I couldn''t feel. That same ethereal cold radiated from its presence, making the air crystallize around us.


    "You¡­you''re afraid?" it said, studying me with those burning eyes.


    I swallowed hard, trying to keep my voice steady. "Who wouldn''t be terrified of seeing a frost-robed figure floating in front of them?"


    The Skybound shook its head slowly. "You can drop the pretense. You''ve been caught, I sensed you the moment I arrived." Its voice carried that same aristocratic disdain I remembered. "Though I must admit, you shouldn''t be here at all."


    My thoughts raced. Did it remember me from the previous loops? I cursed myself for assuming I was the only one who retained memories between cycles. But then why hadn''t it recognized me the last two times?


    "It''s quite impressive that you managed to escape the academy," it continued. "I''m curious ¨C who is your master? Perhaps Elder Alric? Or maybe you''re one of Elder Kaelin''s disciples."


    The Skybound continued listing names I''d never heard of, then paused, tilting its head. "Though I must say, your control is surprisingly... crude. Not bothering to hide your core''s fluctuations? That''s a basic mistake, especially for someone skilled enough to escape the academy''s barriers."


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    I stared at it in confusion, pieces clicking together. Then I understood - it could sense the red sun core inside me, probably mistaking me for some kind of junior disciple from whatever organization it belonged to.


    The Skybound seemed to take my silence as defiance. It shook its head. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with this village, then escort you back to the academy. Your masters can sort out your punishment."


    I had a split second to make a decision. I could play along, but that would only delay the inevitable - I''d be exposed as an impostor the moment we reached their academy. On the other hand, the Skybound hadn''t immediately tried to kill me this time, probably because it sensed the red core. Maybe...


    "I''m not from your academy," I said carefully, watching for any sign of attack. "I''m just a villager who... changed."


    The Skybound went very still, those burning eyes studying me with new intensity. The silence stretched for what felt like years, though Azure helpfully informed me it was only 12.3 seconds.


    Then it laughed. The sound was like ice cracking. "Interesting. You''re telling the truth." It drifted closer, frost patterns spreading across the ground beneath it. "This is perfect, actually. I''ve been lacking in contribution points, and recruiting a natural awakening... yes, this will do nicely."


    I barely held back a sigh of relief. Honesty had been a gamble, but apparently a successful one.


    "Come," it said, already turning back toward the village. "We should save your people before it''s too late."


    I blinked. "I''m sorry, what?"


    "Save the village," it repeated, as if speaking to a particularly slow child. "If we don''t hurry, there won''t be anything left to save."


    It lowered itself to just above ground level, clearly expecting me to follow. I did, mind reeling from this unexpected turn of events. The same being who had methodically slaughtered everyone twice before was now talking about saving them?


    "You seem confused," it noted as we moved toward the sounds of combat. "I''m not doing this out of kindness, you understand. I''m sparing them because of you."


    "Me?"


    There was a smile in its voice as it replied, "When an initiate graduates, they''re sent to sacrifice their village. It''s a tradition created by the noble families."


    My stomach lurched at the casual way it discussed mass murder. The Skybound laughed coldly at my reaction.


    "That''s natural," it assured me. "All commoners react that way at first. Give it a few years ¨C you''ll find the thought quite...appealing."


    I didn''t bother arguing. The villagers would live today ¨C that was what mattered. Whether I''d still be in this world in a few years was another question entirely.


    "The raiders are nearly through the east gate," I said instead, focusing on immediate concerns. "And the Seventh Band is trying to flank through the south wall."


    "You know their movements well for someone who was fleeing," it observed.


    "I''ve... seen them raid before," I said carefully. It wasn''t even a lie, technically. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Skybound nodded. "Good. Tactical awareness will serve you well at the academy."


    The village was in chaos when we returned. Sun-touched warriors had broken through the eastern barricade, their crystalline forms glowing with crimson light as they tore through the defenders'' lines. I could see Henrik trying to organize a retreat while Maya directed archers from the rooftops.


    "Tomas?" One of the villagers spotted me first, then his eyes went wide with terror as he saw who accompanied me. "SKYBOUND!"


    The warning spread like wildfire. Defenders abandoned their positions, fleeing from the frost-robed figure floating beside me.


    "Tomas, get away from it!" Maya shouted from her position, bow half-drawn. The fear in her voice cut deep ¨C she thought she was watching me walk to my death.


    The Skybound seemed amused by their reactions. "Show me what you can do," it said, gesturing toward the nearest Sun-touched warrior.


    I studied my opponent carefully. The transformation had twisted its human form into something monstrous ¨C nearly eight feet tall, with crystalline growths jutting from its shoulders and arms. Crimson tattoos pulsed across its skin in time with the red sun overhead, and its eyes burned with mindless hunger.


    I reached into my inner world, touching the crimson sphere nestled within the Genesis Seed. Power flooded through me instantly, red lines tracing themselves across my skin as they followed my meridians. The surge of strength was intoxicating after being trapped in a mortal body.


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 800/800


    Spiritual Essence: 0/700


    Physical Essence: 115/700 (Enhanced by Red Core)


    Special Notes: Red Core active, enhancement duration 60 seconds


    I frowned at the numbers.


    My physical essence was barely at first-stage Qi Condensation levels. If I''d had time to properly rebuild this body''s foundation using the Tri-Essence Harmony method before activating the red core... but there was no point dwelling on what-ifs.


    It was time to fight.

 Chapter 49 - 46: Goodbye

    The Sun-touched roared, finally deciding I was a threat. It charged forward with surprising speed, crystalline claws extended. I waited until the last possible moment, then activated Phantom Strike.


    Even with my limited power, the technique carried me through its guard like smoke. My fist connected with its chest, enhanced strength driving through crystalline armor to crush the vital organs beneath. The monster''s roar cut off in a wet gurgle as it collapsed.


    "Very good," the Skybound nodded approvingly. "You have a natural talent for combat."


    I didn''t have time to acknowledge the praise. A howl of rage announced the arrival of another Sun-touched, this one even larger than the first. The crimson patterns on its skin were more intricate, suggesting a deeper connection to the red sun''s power.


    "Master," Azure warned, "this one''s physical capabilities appear equivalent to second-stage Qi Condensation."


    The warning came just in time. I barely dodged a strike that would have taken my head off, the crystalline claws passing so close I felt them brush my hair. This one was faster, stronger, and clearly enraged by its companion''s death.


    "Forty seconds remaining on the enhancement," Azure reported as I narrowly avoided a deadly strike that would have crushed my ribcage.


    I weaved between the Sun-touched''s strikes, but each movement brought its claws closer to connecting.


    A particularly vicious swipe caught my sleeve, crystalline talons shredding the fabric and leaving shallow cuts along my arm. The pain was sharp, immediate ¨C a reminder that even with the red core''s enhancement, I was far from invulnerable.


    "Thirty seconds remaining," Azure reported as I rolled under another attack.


    I launched a counter-strike at its midsection, putting all my enhanced strength behind the blow. The impact felt like punching a stone wall. The Sun-touched barely stumbled, while my knuckles screamed in protest.


    "Physical damage minimal," Azure noted. "Its crystalline armor appears significantly more developed than the previous one."


    A backhand caught me in the ribs before I could retreat, sending me sprawling. Even through the red core''s protection, I felt something crack. I turned the fall into a roll, barely avoiding the follow-up strike that cratered the ground where I''d landed.


    "Fifteen seconds."


    I needed an advantage, something to even the odds. As I circled the monster, trying to catch my breath, I felt something at the edge of my awareness.


    Plants. I could still sense them in this world thanks to the World Tree Sutra. Nearby weeds and grass, their life force dim but present. And there, half-hidden by debris ¨C a dormant vine that had once climbed the village walls.


    The Sun-touched charged again, but this time I was ready. I reached out with my will, connecting to that vine like I''d done countless times before. The red core''s power flowed through the connection, transforming the simple plant into something else entirely.


    The vine erupted from the ground, now a deep crimson color with thorny protrusions that looked almost crystalline. It wrapped around the Sun-touched''s legs mid-charge, thorns digging into its crystalline hide. The monster''s momentum worked against it, sending it crashing face-first into the dirt.


    "Now!" Azure urged as the monster thrashed against the crimson vine.


    I snatched up a fallen sword ¨C a simple iron blade, already notched from previous combat.


    The Sun-touched''s crystalline armor was nearly impenetrable, but all creatures had weak points. There, at the base of the skull where flexibility was necessary, the crystal formations were thinner, with small gaps between the plates.


    I drove the blade into that spot with every ounce of strength the red core granted me. The sword punched through with a sound like breaking glass, crimson light erupting from the wound. The blade shattered, steel proving no match for the crystalline body, but it had gone deep enough.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    The Sun-touched convulsed, its massive form thrashing as that inner light began to fade. The crystalline growths that had seemed so otherworldly in life now dulled, becoming cloudy like sea glass. Those burning eyes dimmed, and the crimson tattoos that had pulsed with power grew still.


    As it was dying, its body began to change ¨C the crystal formations crumbling into fine powder, leaving behind a corpse that looked almost human again, except for the patches of glassy skin that caught the red sunlight like frozen blood.


    As its last tremors stilled, I felt the red core''s power fade. The crimson lines receded from my skin, leaving me once again trapped in a mortal body. The vine withered and crumbled to ash, its brief moment of demonic transformation ending with my enhancement.


    I pressed a hand to my ribs, wincing at the pain. Without the red core''s power, every injury felt twice as intense. But I was alive, and my opponent wasn''t. For now, that would have to be enough.


    The Skybound actually applauded. "Extremely rare," it said, sounding genuinely impressed. "Most Rank 1 Skybound can''t manipulate elements at all. Those who show such talent early..." it paused meaningfully, "they tend to accomplish great things. Assuming they survive that long."


    Before I could respond, it rose higher into the air. "Watch closely," it commanded. "This is how a true master handles vermin."


    What followed was both beautiful and terrifying. Crimson-tinted ice materialized throughout the battlefield, each formation perfectly placed to impale or entrap the remaining raiders.


    The first Sun-touched to notice the Skybound actually bowed. "Great One, we serve the same¡ª"


    Its words cut off in a wet gurgle as ice speared through its chest.


    The other Sun-touched warriors finally realized their danger. Their confusion was evident even through their monstrous forms as they backed away from the being they''d clearly expected to lead them.


    "My Lord, why do you betray your own ki¡ª" Another fell, frozen solid mid-plea.


    "We are blessed by the same sun! We are your serv¡ª" This one managed to partially dodge the first ice spear, only to be impaled by three more.


    Their superhuman strength meant nothing against the Skybound''s power.


    The last Sun-touched, cornered against a half-destroyed wall, raised its hands in as it supplicated. "Please, we are your children! The Red Sun chose¡ª"


    Ice bloomed through its chest, cutting off its final appeal.


    What caught my attention was something I hadn''t noticed in previous loops ¨C streams of essence rising from the fallen, flowing into the Skybound like crimson mist. I could only see it because of my own red core, I realized. The Skybound wasn''t just killing them ¨C it was harvesting their essence.


    When it was over, the survivors ¨C villagers only, every raider was dead ¨C stared up at their unlikely savior with a mix of terror and confusion. No one seemed to know whether to run, fight, or bow in gratitude.


    "Come," the Skybound said, completely ignoring the villagers'' reactions. "It''s time we departed for the academy."


    "Tomas, wait!" Maya pushed through the crowd, her face a mix of emotions I couldn''t quite read. "You can''t just leave with... with that!"


    I met her eyes, remembering how many times I''d watched her die. "I''m glad I could help save everyone this time," I said quietly, careful not to mention that according to the Skybound, I''d be expected to sacrifice them all eventually.


    Movement at the back of the crowd caught my eye ¨C Tomas'' father, the miller, pushing his way forward. My breath caught. I couldn''t face him, couldn''t try to explain to this body''s family why their son was leaving with a being known only for death and destruction.


    "Maya," I said quickly, "tell my parents I''m sorry, and..." I swallowed hard. "Tell them to take care of themselves."


    "But Tomas¡ª" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I turned away before she could finish, jogging to catch up with the Skybound. Behind me, I could hear the villagers'' confused murmurs, their mixture of relief at surviving and uncertainty about what had just happened.


    "A clean break is best," the Skybound commented as we left the village behind. "They''ll move on, forget. And when you return..." it glanced at me, those burning eyes unreadable, "well, they won''t be in any condition to remember anyway."


    I said nothing, focusing instead on keeping pace with its floating form.


    "Master," Azure observed, "the red core is actively absorbing energy from the red sun above. At this rate, full power should be restored in..." he paused, calculating, "roughly five minutes."


    I glanced up at the crimson orb in the sky, feeling the connection more clearly now that Azure had pointed it out. Like a plant drinking in sunlight, the core was slowly replenishing itself, drawing in traces of that reality-warping power.


    "Is it safe?" I thought back, remembering how the red sun''s direct light drove people mad.


    "The Genesis Seed appears to be filtering the energy, much like it did when we first absorbed the core," Azure replied. "The madness-inducing aspects are being stripped away, leaving only pure power. Quite efficient, actually."


    "Thanks, Azure, that''s good to know, but right now I''m more¡ª" I let out a heavy sigh, watching the Skybound''s frost-covered form ahead of us, "¡ªconcerned about what kind of ''academy'' teaches its students to sacrifice their home villages."


    The village disappeared behind us as we headed toward the mountains, where the red sun''s light painted the peaks in shades of blood. Somewhere ahead waited answers about this power I''d stumbled into ¨C assuming I lived long enough to learn them.

 Chapter 50 - 47: Resonance

    The mountain path wound endlessly upward, each turn revealing another stretch of steep terrain. I tried not to show how much this mortal body struggled with the climb, but my burning legs and aching lungs made it difficult to maintain dignity.


    A question had been nagging at me since we left the village. After checking that my breathing was steady enough for conversation, I finally asked, "Why did you kill the Sun-touched? I thought they also served the red sun."


    The Skybound ¨C who had been floating beside me, apparently immune to concepts like physical exertion ¨C let out a small laugh. "The Seventh Band? They''re just mortals playing at greatness. Yes, they worship us, but they''re nothing more than pawns."


    It glanced at me, frost patterns shifting across its robes. "Usually, we need authorization from the Order to take large numbers of lives. What I attempted in that village was... technically against our rules. Which is why I had to ensure there were no survivors. The Seventh Band''s deaths were merely convenient loose ends."


    The casual way it discussed mass murder reminded me uncomfortably of how some cultivators viewed mortal lives ¨C insignificant specks, barely worth noticing. I''d seen that attitude plenty of times in the Azure Peak Sect, though never quite this extreme.


    "I trust," it added, its voice dropping to a dangerous whisper, "that you understand the importance of discretion regarding this matter?"


    I nodded quickly. "Of course. I wouldn''t want to cause any... problems."


    "Good." The frost patterns in its robes settled. "You had other questions?"


    "The Order," I said, grateful for the change in subject. "What exactly is it?"


    "The Order of the Last Light," it replied, something like pride coloring its voice. "We who have been blessed by the red sun''s power. When the twin suns first appeared in our sky, most fled from the red sun''s light, fearing the madness it brought. But our ancestors saw its true nature ¨C not a curse, but a gift. They learned to harness its power through runic inscriptions, transforming themselves into something beyond mortal."


    I tried not to visibly wince at the religious fervor in its voice. This sounded exactly like the kind of propaganda you''d feed initiates to make them ignore the obvious "turn people into crystalline monsters" part of their power source.


    "The Order was born from those first enlightened ones," it continued, its frost patterns shifting with enthusiasm. "They built our floating citadels to stay closer to the red sun''s light, away from the ignorant masses below who still cower from its radiance. We are the chosen of the Last Light, the final illumination that will transform this world."


    The one who had casually murdered an entire village was now spouting what sounded like memorized passages from "Cult Recruitment 101." Though given what I''d seen of the red sun''s effects, maybe this was actually an improvement over complete madness.


    "There are nine ranks among the Skybound," it finished, "from Rank 1 initiates like yourself to the Rank 9 elders who commune directly with the crimson light. Each rank brings greater understanding of the sun''s mysteries and deeper connection to its power."


    "And probably greater mental instability," I thought, though I kept my face neutral. I needed their knowledge, not their philosophy. Though I had to admit, the Genesis Seed''s protection might be the only reason I could still see how concerning all this was.


    I listened intently as it then explained their system of advancement. They didn''t call it cultivation here ¨C instead, they used the term "Resonance." Each rank brought greater attunement to the red sun''s power, marked by the acquisition of runic markings.


    "The first three ranks focus on fundamental control," it explained. "Rank 1 establishes your core connection through the Fundamental Rune. Rank 2 strengthens that connection, allowing for elemental attunement. Rank 3 is where most initiates truly begin to understand the deeper mysteries."


    I glanced at its robes, searching for these runes it mentioned. "I don''t see any marks on you."


    It stopped floating and turned to face me fully, only then did it lower its hood.


    I nearly stumbled. The Skybound was a young woman of otherworldly beauty ¨C pale skin like moonlight, features that would make sculptors weep, and eyes that held the same crimson fire I''d seen burning in the sun above. On her forehead, a complex runic pattern shifted and swirled like living frost, somehow both delicate and predatory.


    The cognitive dissonance was staggering. Only in these fantasy worlds could someone who looked like an angel be such a prolific killer. But then I remembered there was a saying back on Earth about the relationship between beauty and insanity in women ¨C if there was a scale, she''d be maxed out on both axes.


    "This is my Fundamental Rune," she said, her voice surprisingly soft. She held up her hands, showing intricate ice-based runes traced across her palms. "And these are my elemental markings, through which I channel my ice techniques."


    She studied me with new interest. "You haven''t even inscribed a Fundamental Rune yet. Technically, you''re not even Rank 1." Her head tilted slightly. "It''s extremely rare to find someone who can utilize the red sun''s power without runic stabilization. The risk of madness is..." she trailed off, watching me as if expecting me to start frothing at the mouth any second.


    "The elders will definitely want to examine you personally," she added thoughtfully.


    That caught my attention. Back in the Azure Peak Sect, the elders had never shown any interest in my progress. Then again, I''d been deliberately keeping a low profile there ¨C in a world where death was truly final, caution was essential.


    Here, with the time loop... I could afford to be a bit more daring.


    "As long as my soul remains intact, I should be fine," I thought to myself. "Even if this body dies, I''ll just return to my original world. The only real danger would be soul damage."


    The prospect of direct instruction from their elders was tempting. I needed power quickly if I wanted any chance against that fifth-stage Qi Condensation cultivator waiting back home. Regular initiate training would be too slow ¨C but if I could catch an elder''s eye...


    "As long as they don''t decide to use me as a test subject," I mused silently.


    "Master," Azure chimed in, "the silence is becoming awkward."


    He was right. I realized I''d been lost in thought while staring at my companion. Proper introductions were way overdue. I gave a small bow, trying to match the formality I''d seen in her bearing.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "I should have done this earlier," I said. "My name is Tomas."


    She smiled, and for a moment I could almost forget I''d watched her casually murder dozens of people. "Vayara," she replied. "Though you''ll need to refer to me as Senior Sister once we reach the academy."


    "Of course, Senior Sister." The title felt strange on my tongue ¨C not because of the formality, but because it was so similar to what I''d use in the cultivation world. These parallels between the two systems were fascinating.


    We resumed our journey, the path growing steeper. The red sun hung lower in the sky now, its light catching Vayara''s frost patterns and making them shimmer like bloody diamonds.


    "Tell me about the academy," I said, partly out of genuine curiosity and partly to distract myself from my protesting muscles. "What should I expect?"


    "Survival, primarily," she replied with that same serene smile. "Many initiates don''t last their first year. The red sun''s power..." she gestured to the crimson orb above us, "it changes you. Those who can''t adapt, who can''t control the resonance..." She shrugged. "Well, the crystals in the Failure Garden are quite beautiful."


    "Crystals?" I asked, though I had a sinking feeling I knew what she meant.


    "When an initiate loses control, the transformation is... thorough." Her eyes gleamed. "We keep the more interesting specimens as warnings to new students. Some of them even retain enough awareness to scream."


    I carefully kept my expression neutral. "That sounds... educational."


    "Oh, it is!" Her enthusiasm was genuinely unsettling. "Nothing motivates proper resonance control like seeing what happens without it. Though I suspect you''ll have... different challenges."


    "Because I can use the power without runes?"


    She nodded. "It''s rare, as far as I know. Most untrained vessels either die or transform within days of exposure. Yet here you are, apparently stable despite lacking basic protections." Her gaze turned calculating. "The elders will definitely want to understand how that''s possible."


    I thought of the Genesis Seed, of how it had integrated and purified the red core''s power. The World Tree Sutra''s influence protected me from the madness that seemed to plague others but I couldn''t let them know that.


    "I look forward to learning," I said diplomatically.


    "Oh, you''ll learn. One way or another." She gestured to a break in the clouds ahead. "We''re nearly there. Welcome to your new home, initiate."


    I followed her gesture and felt my breath catch. Through the crimson-tinted clouds, I caught glimpses of impossible architecture ¨C floating spires of ice and crystal, connected by bridges of pure light.


    The academy wasn''t built on the mountain ¨C it was suspended above it, a city in the sky that seemed to laugh at concepts like gravity or structural integrity.


    "It''s..." I searched for words that wouldn''t offend.


    "Magnificent? Terrifying? Both?" Vayara smiled. "Yes, most initiates react that way. The Order of the Last Light accepts only those who can transcend mortal limitations." She glanced at me. "Though you''ve already begun that journey, haven''t you?"


    I thought of the cultivation world. "You could say that."


    "The questions will begin soon," she warned as we approached what appeared to be a floating dock of crystalline ice. "The elders will want to know everything about your awakening, your abilities, your control." She paused, then added almost kindly, "Try not to die too quickly. You''re far too interesting for that."


    When she reached the base of the dock, Vayara reached into her robes and withdrew what looked like a silver pen with a crimson tip. "Remove your shirt," she instructed.


    I must have looked as nervous as I felt, because she actually laughed. "It''s a temporary rune to help you fly," she explained. "Unless you''d prefer to climb several thousand steps?"


    "Flying sounds better," I admitted, pulling off my shirt. The mountain air was bitter cold against my skin.


    "Hold still," she said, stepping closer. "This requires precision."


    The pen''s tip was ice-cold as she began tracing patterns on my chest. Each stroke left behind lines that glowed with a faint crimson light. I tried not to shiver as she worked, watching the complex design take shape over my heart.


    "The Skybound Rune," she explained as she drew. "Temporary version, of course. The permanent one is... significantly more involved." She finished the last stroke with a flourish. "There."


    I looked down at the glowing pattern. It reminded me of a snowflake crossed with a burning sun, all sharp angles and radiating lines.


    "Now," she pressed her palm against the rune, "this might feel strange."


    "Strange" was an understatement. As she channeled her power into the mark, it felt like my chest was simultaneously freezing and burning. The rune flared bright crimson, and suddenly my whole body felt lighter.


    Then I was floating.


    "Woah!" I pinwheeled my arms as I drifted a few feet off the ground, completely unable to control my movement. "How do I¡ª"


    "Focus," Vayara instructed as I slowly rotated upside down. "The rune responds to intent. Think about the direction you want to move."


    "Master," Azure chimed in, "the rune appears to be creating a localized distortion in gravitational forces. Try visualizing it as a current you can swim through."


    Both of their tips helped. I imagined the air as water, using subtle movements to right myself. After a few more awkward moments, I managed to achieve something approaching stability.


    "Not terrible," Vayara said, which I chose to take as praise. "The rune will last about an hour or so ¨C plenty of time to reach the academy and get you properly registered. Try to keep up."


    She began ascending the crystalline dock while I followed more cautiously, still occasionally wobbling when I moved too quickly. But I was starting to get the hang of it, and by the time we were halfway up, I''d found a rhythm.


    The view was spectacular, even if I was trying very hard not to think about how far up we''d come.


    "Ready?" Vayara asked as we neared the top of the dock. "The real challenge begins now." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I nodded, feeling the rune pulse steadily against my skin. Whatever waited in those crystal spires, I would face it. Would learn from it. Would take their power and make it my own.


    And hopefully avoid ending up as a screaming crystal in their garden of failures.

 Chapter 51 - 48: Transcendence

    As we crested the crystalline dock, I got my first proper look at the academy.


    The floating citadel was even more impossible up close ¨C massive structures of ice and crystal suspended in mid-air, connected by bridges that seemed made of pure light. The red sun''s rays caught every surface, creating an array of crimson reflections that made the whole complex look like it was bleeding.


    "Impressed?" Vayara asked, noting my expression.


    "It''s... not what I expected," I admitted. The architecture defied everything I knew about physics, even by cultivation world standards.


    "The founders built it to be closer to the red sun''s power," she explained, leading me toward what appeared to be the main entrance ¨C a towering arch of crystalline ice carved with countless runic patterns. "Though I suspect they also enjoyed reminding the masses below of their transcendence."


    As we approached, I noticed two robed figures floating on either side of the arch, their hoods were pulled low, hiding their features.


    "Vayara," one of them called out, his voice carrying that same aristocratic tone I was starting to associate with the Order. "This is unexpected. Your patrol wasn''t due back for another week. I didn''t expect you to be back with a stray."


    "Circumstances changed, Brother Chen," she replied smoothly. "We have a natural awakening."


    Both guardians went very still. Then the second one laughed ¨C a sharp, disbelieving sound. "A natural? Here? The odds of that are¡ª"


    "See for yourself," Vayara interrupted, gesturing at me.


    The guardians drifted closer, runic patterns shifting across their robes as they studied me. I felt a subtle probe of power brush against my core, their resonance seeking to confirm what Vayara claimed.


    "By the Last Light," the first guardian breathed. "It''s true. No runes, yet the power flows through him."


    "Fascinating," the second agreed. "Though rather crude. The resonance is barely contained."


    I bristled slightly at that, but kept my expression neutral. Let them underestimate me ¨C it would make things easier in the long run.


    "The elders will want to see this immediately," the first guardian decided, making way for us. "You can pass."


    "First rule," Vayara said as we entered, "never fly without authorization. The temporary rune I gave you is a courtesy for new arrivals. After today, unauthorized flight outside of the training ground will result in... immediate correction."


    The way she said ''correction'' made me think it involved more than just a stern talking-to. "Understood, Senior Sister."


    "Second rule ¨C address everyone by their proper titles. Initiates are Brother or Sister. Those of higher rank are Senior Brother or Senior Sister. Teachers are Master. Elders are Venerable One." She glanced at me. "Mistakes in etiquette are punished severely here."


    "For an academy of killers, you seem to have a lot of rules," I observed.


    Veyara''s laugh was like ice cracking. "Due to initiates'' tendency to... lose control, we maintain absolute discipline. Every aspect of life here is regulated, down to when you breathe during meditation."


    This wasn''t just a school ¨C it was worse than any maximum security prison I''d heard of back on Earth. At least prisoners got yard time and some basic rights. Here, they controlled everything, even your breathing patterns.


    "What happens if someone breaks the rules?" I asked, though I was starting to suspect I didn''t want to know.


    "Minor infractions result in physical correction." Her frost patterns shifted in what might have been amusement. "Major ones..." She gestured to a distant crystalline spire that seemed to glow with a sickly light. "Well, you''ve seen our garden of failures. Some of them were quite promising initiates, before they decided the rules didn''t apply to them."


    The casual way she discussed turning people into crystalline decorations made my skin crawl. No wonder she''d been so quick to assume I''d escaped ¨C who wouldn''t try to flee from this?


    Though, unlike the others trapped here, I had options. I could feel that familiar pull to the cultivation world humming at the edge of my consciousness ¨C a gateway I could choose to take at any time.


    Even if everything went wrong, even if I somehow ended up in their garden of failures, my soul would simply return to my real body back in the Wei family compound.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    In a prison built to contain those touched by the red sun''s power, I was probably the only truly free person. The Order''s absolute control, their carefully cultivated fear, their threats of permanent consequences ¨C none of it could truly bind me.


    "Something amusing?" Veyara asked, noticing my expression.


    "Just thinking about paths and destinies," I replied carefully. The irony of the situation was almost too perfect ¨C they thought they were gaining a particularly interesting prisoner, when really, they were giving their secrets to someone who could disappear at any moment.


    Now I just had to learn everything I could before deciding when to leave. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We walked through corridors that seemed to be carved from solid ice, though the temperature remained surprisingly comfortable. Other initiates passed us, all wearing similar runic robes. They gave Vayara respectful bows and me curious looks.


    "Is there an entrance examination I need to complete?" I asked, wondering how quickly I could get access to their cultivation methods.


    "Usually," she replied, "initiates must survive a resonance trial to prove their worth. But for someone who can already manipulate the red sun''s energy without runic support..." She shook her head. "It would be redundant. The elders will want to evaluate you personally."


    "The elders themselves?"


    "Indeed. Your situation is rather unique. Being a natural awakening will draw significant attention. In fact," her voice took on a thoughtful tone, "I suspect they''ll fight over who gets to claim you as their disciple."


    "You make that sound like a bad thing?"


    "It paints a target on your back." Her voice dropped lower. "Even if an elder chooses you, they won''t protect you from the others'' schemes. In fact, it often makes things worse. Their games can be... lethal."


    "Politics," I sighed. "Some things are universal."


    "Indeed. Though here, political failures tend to end up as decorative crystals." She stopped before a massive door made of what looked like frozen lightning. "The elders await. Remember your etiquette, and try not to die."


    "Any last advice?"


    "Yes." She turned to face me fully. "Whatever you do, don''t lie to them. They''ll know, and the punishment..." She shuddered slightly. "Just don''t."


    The doors swung open silently, revealing a circular chamber that seemed to float in open air. The walls were transparent crystal, offering a dizzying view of the clouds far below. Seven figures sat in thrones arranged in a semicircle, each radiating power that made my skin crawl.


    I''d never met a sect elder back in the Azure Peak Sect ¨C they were too far above my station to bother with low-level disciples. But now, standing before these beings, I finally understood what the word ''transcendental'' truly meant.


    "Master," Azure whispered in my mind, "their power signatures are... terrifying."


    I couldn''t help but agree. Their presence was overwhelming. Each one felt like a force of nature given form, their power so dense it distorted the very air around them. The red sun''s light seemed to bend toward them, as if even it acknowledged their authority.


    "Step forward, child," one of them commanded. His voice resonated with multiple harmonics, like several people speaking in perfect synchronization.


    I approached the center of the chamber, trying not to show how much their combined pressure affected me. The Genesis Seed pulsed reassuringly in my inner world, its familiar presence helping me stay centered.


    "Vayara tells us you can channel the red sun''s power without runic stabilization," another elder said. This one''s runes crackled with electrical energy. "Show us."


    I reached for the crimson core nestled within the Genesis Seed, letting its power flow through my meridians. The familiar red lines traced themselves across my skin, following the pathways the seed had created.


    "Interesting," a female elder murmured. Ice crystals formed and melted around her with each breath. "The resonance is crude, but stable. How long have you had this ability?"


    "A few weeks."


    "Impossible," one of the elders scoffed. His runes burned with intense flame. "Without stabilization, he should have transformed or died within hours."


    "Unless," another countered, this one surrounded by swirling winds, "he''s a Natural."


    There it was, that word again, like it was a formal classification.


    "It''s not unprecedented," the ice elder agreed. "There are records of others who could instinctively channel the red sun''s power. Though none in recent memory."


    "The headmaster should be informed," the flame elder said.


    "The headmaster is in seclusion," the wind elder reminded him. "This cannot wait. The boy needs proper training immediately, before his resonance destabilizes."


    "I will take him," the flame elder declared. "Fire resonance is clearly dominant in his core."


    "Nonsense," the lightning elder countered. "Look at his control ¨C he needs precision training. Lightning resonance would suit him better."


    I watched with a mix of amusement and concern as they argued over me. It felt oddly nice getting the protagonist treatment for once, though Vayara''s warning about painted targets kept it from going to my head.


    "He should start at the bottom, like everyone else," one elder insisted. This one''s runes had an earthy quality to them. "Natural or not, proper foundation is essential."


    The others dismissed his suggestion almost immediately. "Waste of potential," the wind elder said. "He needs specialized training to stabilize his unique resonance."


    "The choice should be his," the ice elder said finally. All eyes turned to me. "Well, child? Who would you have as your master?"


    I''d expected some kind of test - loyalty oaths, probing questions about my background, anything to ensure I wasn''t an enemy agent.


    But as they waited for me to choose, I understood why they hadn''t bothered. To them, I was less than an ant. My potential schemes or hidden loyalties meant nothing in the face of their overwhelming power.


    "They likely have other means of surveillance," Azure suggested. "Being a Natural probably means you''ll be watched constantly."


    "You''re right," I thought back. "We should assume everything we do will be monitored."


    The thought made me pay closer attention to the elders themselves, studying their power signatures more carefully. Most of them radiated energies that were, no surprise, completely foreign to me.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of surprise. "That one on the left... are you sensing what I''m sensing?"


    I was. There, almost hidden beneath the crimson energy ¨C one of them had a trace of something I recognized.

 Chapter 52 - 49: Reclusive Profound Expert

    The elder sitting furthest to the left had a hint of wood energy mixed with his red sun power. It was faint, barely noticeable, but to someone who cultivated the World Tree Sutra... it called to me like a beacon.


    "If you would have me," I said, bowing to the wood elder, "I would learn from you, Venerable One."


    The chamber went silent. The wood elder''s eyebrows rose slightly ¨C the first expression I''d seen on his otherwise stoic face.


    "Interesting choice," he said finally. His voice was quieter than the others, but carried just as much weight. "Why?"


    I chose my words carefully. "I feel... a connection to your energy, Venerable One. As if it resonates with something in me."


    "Hmm," he murmured as he studied me for a long moment. "Very well. I accept."


    "A waste," the flame elder muttered, but didn''t openly object.


    "Then it is decided," the ice elder declared. "He will study under Elder Molric. See that proper documents are filed." This last part seemed directed at no one in particular, but I noticed several shadowy figures detach themselves from the walls and disappear through hidden doors.


    "Come," Elder Molric said, rising from his seat. He was a tall and thin middle-aged man, with bark-like patterns on his robes. "We have much to discuss."


    As we left the chamber, I caught Vayara''s approving nod. She''d seen how I manipulated that vine during the raid - my choice of Elder Molric probably made perfect sense to her. After all, why wouldn''t someone who could control plants choose the wood element master?


    "A logical choice," she murmured. "I was wondering if you''d be tempted by the more... flashy elements. Many initiates forget that true power comes from mastering what you already know, not chasing after every new technique."


    She shook her head, "well, my task here is done. Try not to die too quickly - I''ve invested quite a bit of time in bringing you here."


    With that characteristically unsettling farewell, she turned and glided away. I watched her disappear down one of the crystalline corridors, leaving me alone with the elder.


    "A focused path is often the wisest," Azure agreed. "You''ve barely scratched the surface of wood element techniques."


    They were both right. Back in the Azure Peak Sect, I''d only begun to explore wood element cultivation. The World Tree Sutra had shown me glimpses of what was possible, but I was still a beginner. Now I had a chance to learn from a master of wood techniques, even if his energy source was different.


    "The principles should be similar," I thought back to Azure. "Even if the red sun''s energy works differently from Qi, the fundamentals of how it interacts with plants can''t be completely foreign."


    Besides, I''d already proven I could manipulate the red sun''s power. Better to build on that foundation, combining it with wood element techniques, than to start learning an entirely new element from scratch. Elder Molric might use different methods, but his understanding of plant life and energy would be invaluable.


    Sometimes the best path forward wasn''t the most impressive ¨C it was the one that built on what you already knew.


    Elder Molric led me through a series of increasingly narrow corridors, each one seeming to branch off like the limbs of some great crystal tree. The other initiates we passed pressed themselves against the walls, bowing deeply as we passed. Their fear was palpable.


    "You''re wondering about the wood energy you sensed," he said suddenly, not turning around.


    I nearly missed a step. "Yes, Venerable One."


    "Few notice it. Fewer still understand its significance." We emerged onto a small balcony that offered a view of dense forests far below. "The red sun''s power transforms everything it touches. Some changes are obvious ¨C the Sun-touched, for instance. Others are more subtle."


    He gestured to the forests. Even from this height, I could see patches where the trees had taken on a crystalline quality, their leaves catching the red sunlight like shards of ruby.


    "I study these changes," he continued. "How life adapts to the red sun''s influence. Most consider it a lesser path than pure elemental resonance, but..." A small smile crossed his face. "Nature has much to teach us about survival."


    "Is that why you accepted me as your disciple?" I asked. "You sensed my connection to..." I hesitated, not wanting to reveal too much about the World Tree Sutra.


    "To life energy? Yes." He turned to face me fully. "Though I suspect there''s more to your story than you''re telling."


    I kept my expression neutral, remembering Vayara''s warning about lying to the elders. "There''s much I don''t understand myself, Venerable One."


    "Hmm." His eyes ¨C a deeper crimson than most I''d seen here ¨C studied me intently. "Well, we''ll have time to unravel those mysteries. For now..." He reached into his robes and withdrew what looked like a seed made of red crystal. "Your first lesson begins."


    I took the crystalline seed carefully. It pulsed with an inner light that reminded me of my own red core.


    "What do you feel?" he asked.


    I extended my spiritual sense toward the seed. "It''s... alive? But not like normal life. The energy patterns are twisted, as if..."


    "As if what?"


    "As if it''s caught between states," I said slowly, watching the energy flow through the crystal structure. "Not fully crystal, not fully plant. It''s... adapting?"


    His eyebrows rose slightly. "Very good. Most initiates can''t perceive the transformation process at all." He took the seed back, rolling it between his fingers. "The red sun''s power forces evolution, drives change. Most resist it, try to control it through runes and resonance. I prefer to... guide it."


    His words resonated with something deep in my understanding of the World Tree Sutra. The Primordial Wood Arts also emphasized guiding rather than forcing growth, working with the natural flow of life energy rather than trying to dominate it.


    Maybe this was why his energy had called to me ¨C our philosophical approaches were more similar than I''d initially realized.


    I watched as the seed began to sprout in his hand, growing crystalline roots and leaves that caught the light like prisms. Within moments, a small tree of living crystal stood in his palm, its branches swaying in a wind I couldn''t feel.


    "Beautiful," I breathed, genuinely impressed.


    "Beauty is a byproduct," he said dismissively. "What matters is understanding. The red sun''s power isn''t just about destruction and madness ¨C it''s about transformation. Those who truly grasp this..." He closed his hand, and the crystal tree shattered into dust that swirled away on the wind. "They achieve things others think impossible."


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Is that what you''ll teach me?"


    "Among other things." He turned back toward the door. "Come. You need to be properly registered, given quarters, and..." He glanced at my villager''s clothes with distaste, "appropriately attired."


    Analyzing Elder Molric...


    Social Link Established


    Relationship Level: Enigmatic Master


    Trust Level: 5%


    Archetype: Reclusive Profound Expert


    Note: Subject displays classic traits of the heterodox path cultivator. Isolated from mainstream practices, likely possesses unique insights others have overlooked.


    Warning: May be involved in technically forbidden research.


    Recommended Approach: Cautious respect with demonstrated interest in his theories.


    I had to suppress a smile, Azure''s assessment wasn''t wrong. Elder Molric did fit perfectly into that classic archetype of the unorthodox master who''d discovered some profound but controversial dao.


    These types usually ended up one of three ways - either as revolutionary figures who changed their world forever, ostracized heretics who died bitter and alone, or the especially tragic ones who pushed their research too far and ended up as cautionary tales after they exploded from pursuing forbidden knowledge.


    "Though given this academy''s attitudes," I thought back to Azure, "I''m betting on the ''lonely heretic'' path. At least he hasn''t started ranting about how all the other elders are short-sighted fools who don''t understand his profound insights yet."


    "That usually doesn''t start until chapter three of their story arc, Master."


    ***


    The next few hours were a blur of administrative tasks. I was measured for robes, assigned a small room in one of the lesser spires, and given what felt like an endless series of documents to sign. Most seemed to be various forms of liability waivers, which did nothing to ease my concerns about survival rates here.


    "These will help stabilize your resonance until you develop proper runic control," the quartermaster said, handing me a set of silver bands inscribed with crimson markings. "Wear them at all times."


    I slipped them on, feeling their power integrate with my red core. The constant pressure I''d been feeling from the red sun eased slightly.


    "And these," she continued, placing a stack of books on the counter, "are your initial study materials. Elder Molric expects you to be familiar with the basics of resonance theory before your first lesson tomorrow."


    I stared at the pile. There had to be thousands of pages there. "Tomorrow?"


    She smiled thinly. "Welcome to the academy, initiate. Sleep is a luxury you can no longer afford."


    As if to emphasize this point, a bell tolled somewhere in the complex. Immediately, every initiate in sight stopped what they were doing and formed neat lines along the walls.


    "Evening meditation," the quartermaster explained. "You''ll learn the schedules soon enough. For now, follow them to the meditation hall. Try not to die on your first day ¨C the paperwork is tremendous."


    I joined the nearest line, trying to mimic the other initiates'' rigid posture. The boy next to me shot me a quick glance, then whispered, "You''re the Natural everyone''s talking about?"


    "Eyes forward, spine straight!" A senior disciple''s voice cracked like a whip. "Meditation line is silent!"


    I noticed the boy had fresh bruises on his face, probably from similar corrections. Clearly, Vayara hadn''t been exaggerating about the strict discipline here.


    The line began moving with military precision through the crystalline corridors. Every few steps, we passed senior disciples who watched for the slightest deviation in posture or spacing.


    The meditation hall turned out to be a vast chamber near the top of the main spire. Thousands of individual crystalline platforms floated at various heights, each just large enough for one person to sit comfortably. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Find your resonance level," a senior disciple instructed me quietly. She must have noticed my confusion, because she added, "The platforms are arranged in tiers based on cultivation level and resonance strength. The higher the platform, the more concentrated the red sun''s energy becomes. Attempting to meditate above your level can be..." she glanced at a section of platforms that seemed darker than the others, "fatal."


    I reached out with my spiritual sense, letting my red core''s power flow naturally. Several platforms near the middle of the chamber glowed in response, their crystalline surfaces resonating with my energy.


    "Impressive," the senior disciple murmured. "Most new initiates can barely reach the bottom levels - their resonance is too weak to handle anything higher. The bottom five tiers are for those still developing their Fundamental Rune. The middle sections are for those who have stabilized their core resonance. Only the highest platforms are for those who are close to breaking through to Rank 2." She studied me thoughtfully. "But then, I guess being a Natural changes things."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister," I bowed.


    I then made my way to one of the responding platforms and settled into a meditation pose. Around me, other initiates found their own levels, creating a living constellation of practitioners. The arrangement wasn''t just for show - I could feel how the higher platforms channeled progressively more intense streams of the red sun''s power.


    "The tiered system prevents practitioners from overreaching," Azure noted. "Each level requires perfect resonance with the current tier before the next becomes accessible."


    "Through resonance, we transcend," thousands of voices chanted in unison. "Through transcendence, we serve the Last Light."


    I had to suppress a smile. Even the phrasing was perfect cult material - vague promises of transcendence, servitude framed as enlightenment, and that melodramatic ''Last Light'' title.


    "Begin," a voice commanded from somewhere above, and I could almost picture some hidden elder conducting this choir of devoted followers.


    Still, I reminded myself, cult or not, they had power. Real, measurable power that I needed.


    If chanting some melodramatic phrases was the price of learning their techniques, then I could live with that.

 Chapter 53 - 50: Genesis Seed VS Arrogant Sun

    I settled onto the crystalline platform, feeling it resonate with my crude attempt at channeling the red sun''s power.


    Unlike the other initiates with their sophisticated resonance techniques, I was basically just gathering energy like a beginning qi cultivator. It wasn''t elegant but it would have to do until I could learn proper methods from my new master.


    "Your method is... unorthodox," the senior sister who had guided me here remarked with a slight frown. "But I suppose that''s to be expected from a Natural."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Sister," I replied politely before closing my eyes to begin meditation.


    The platform''s energy began flowing into me immediately. I directed my attention inward, examining my inner world.


    Since arriving in this realm, the Genesis Seed had spat out the red sun core and let it exist separately. It was an unusual sight, seeing it out, one I was still getting used to. The crimson sphere cowered in its corner like a chastised pet, occasionally casting what felt like nervous glances at its much more powerful neighbor.


    "Still trying to understand why it''s doing that?" Azure asked.


    "It''s definitely new behavior," I replied silently. "The Genesis Seed usually just absorbs everything."


    "Perhaps it sees some value in maintaining a separate red sun core in this world," Azure suggested. "Or maybe it''s just amusing itself."


    Shaking my head, I focused on the stream of energy entering my body. The red sun immediately began devouring it, it grew larger and larger, its crimson light growing more intense with each passing moment.


    "Quite the glutton," Azure observed dryly. "Though its processing efficiency is remarkably crude compared to the Genesis Seed''s methods."


    He wasn''t wrong. While the tiny sun absorbed massive quantities of energy, most of it seemed to dissipate uselessly into my inner world. Only a small fraction actually contributed to strengthening my red core. Still, with the sheer volume of power the platform provided, even this inefficient method produced noticeable results.


    As I watched, something changed in the miniature sun''s behavior. Its movements became more pronounced, almost swaggering, as it swelled to nearly twice its original size. The raw power it had absorbed seemed to have gone to its head, giving it a kind of primitive consciousness ¨C or at least the spiritual equivalent of arrogance.


    "Oh dear," Azure sighed. "It appears your little sun has developed delusions of grandeur."


    The miniature sun, now bloated with absorbed energy, turned its attention to the Genesis Seed. It pulsed aggressively, sending out waves of crimson power in what seemed like a challenge. The display reminded me of a young cultivator showing off their abilities to an elder, completely unaware of the vast gulf in their actual powers.


    The Genesis Seed''s response was remarkable in its complete lack of interest. It continued its steady rhythm of energy conversion, paying about as much attention to the miniature sun as a mountain would to an ant.


    This apparent dismissal seemed to irritate the sun, which flared brightly and launched itself toward the seed in what could only be described as a spiritual tantrum.


    "This should be fun," Azure commented, his tone caught between amusement and second-hand embarrassment.


    The Genesis Seed''s reaction was swift and absolute. One moment the miniature sun was charging forward, all bluster and borrowed power. The next, with a motion that somehow conveyed both irritation and disdain, the Genesis Seed simply... swallowed the red sun core.


    For a moment, I felt the seed perform an exaggerated chewing motion, as if to emphasize just how little effort this had required. Then, with what I could only interpret as disdain, it spat the sun back out.


    The once-proud miniature sun, now drastically reduced in size and power, looked deflated as it floated limply. It retreated to the furthest corner of my inner world, trying to make itself as inconspicuous as possible.


    "Well," Azure said after a moment of silence, "I believe the hierarchy has been firmly established."


    I had to agree. The Genesis Seed had completely drained the red sun''s absorbed energy, converting it into something different than what I was used to.


    While the red sun core typically provided energy that enhanced my physical essence by around 100 points, this purified version reminded me more of spiritual qi.


    I watched the converted energy flow through my inner world, temporarily stored in the space the Genesis Seed had created. It wasn''t ideal - like trying to hold water in cupped hands rather than a proper vessel.


    "Your inner world can contain this energy for now," Azure explained, "but it''s admittedly crude. When you form your Foundational Rune, that will serve as a more suitable reservoir for this type of power. Think of it like having a proper dantian specifically designed for red sun essence."


    I nodded. It made sense - the Foundational Rune would likely provide structure and stability that my makeshift approach lacked. But for now, this would have to do.


    "The Genesis Seed just converted most of that unstable energy into something more useful. I could probably handle a higher platform now."


    "True," Azure agreed. "Though moving up would draw attention."


    I considered my options carefully. Moving to a higher platform would mean faster development of my red sun core - crucial for eventually forming a Foundation Rune, as Vayara had mentioned. But it would also make me even more conspicuous than I already was.


    "They already know I''m different," I decided. "Being cautious won''t make them forget. If they''re going to target me anyway..." I looked up at the higher platforms. "Might as well get strong enough to survive it."


    With that, I stood up, immediately drawing attention from the nearby initiates. Their whispers followed me as I made my way to one of the highest platforms in the chamber.


    The senior sister who had explained the platform system earlier noticed my movement and frowned slightly. "Initiate, meditation period is not yet¡ª" She fell silent as I stepped off my platform.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Steps materialized beneath my feet - another piece of the academy''s impressive formation network. "This place really does think of everything," I murmured.


    Each step took me higher, past dozens of occupied platforms where other initiates cracked their eyes open to see what was going on.


    The whispers started almost immediately.


    "Is he insane?"


    "Those platforms are for peak Rank 1 cultivators..."


    "He''ll burn out his core!"


    I ignored them, focusing instead on maintaining my balance as I climbed. The red sun''s energy grew noticeably stronger with each tier I passed, but the Genesis Seed handled the increase without difficulty. Finally, I reached the highest occupied platform level ¨C nearly twice as high as my original position.


    The moment I settled into meditation position, I felt the difference. The red sun''s power here was incredibly concentrated, pouring into my spiritual core like a crimson waterfall.


    "The platforms appear to be arranged in a logarithmic progression," Azure explained. "The energy density at this height is at least eight times greater than your previous position."


    The miniature sun, seemingly recovered from its earlier humbling, began cautiously absorbing the enhanced flow of energy.


    "Don''t get cocky this time," I thought at it, though I doubted the construct could actually hear me.


    Sure enough, as more energy accumulated, the sphere began to swell again. Its previous lesson apparently forgotten, it once more grew proud and aggressive. When it reached what it clearly thought was sufficient size, it turned its attention back to the Genesis Seed.


    I could almost hear Azure sighing.


    The confrontation played out almost exactly as before. The red sun core, drunk on its temporary power, challenged the Genesis Seed. The seed, apparently even less impressed this time, simply devoured it, processed the energy, and spat out the depleted remains.


    I retracted my spiritual sense from my inner world and noticed that the whispers around me had only grown more intense.


    "He''s not even using proper resonance techniques..."


    "Look at his energy signature - no runes at all!"


    "I heard Elder Molric took him as a direct disciple..."


    "The Natural everyone''s talking about?"


    The senior sister had given up trying to warn me, though I could feel her watching intently. Her expression mixed concern with fascination, probably wondering how an initiate with no proper training could handle such concentrated power.


    "If she only knew," Azure mused. "The Genesis Seed is doing most of the work. Without it..."


    "I''d probably be crystallizing like those failures in the garden," I agreed. It was a sobering thought. The World Tree Sutra''s protection was the only thing keeping me sane in this madhouse of a cultivation system.


    Hours passed in this pattern. The red sun core would gorge itself on power, challenge the Genesis Seed, get thoroughly humbled, and start the cycle again. Each iteration left me with a bigger storage of pure red sun energy. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the bell finally rang to end meditation, I opened my eyes to find nearly every gaze in the chamber focused on me. The whispers had evolved into a constant murmur, despite the senior disciples'' attempts to maintain silence.


    As I descended to rejoin the lines, the senior sister who''d first guided me approached.


    "That was... impressive," she said carefully. "And concerning. No one should be able to handle that level of resonance without proper runic foundations."


    I bowed politely. "The crimson light illuminates all paths, Senior Sister. As the ancient saying goes - a drop of water finds its own level, just as resonance finds its natural vessel."


    It was complete nonsense of course - I''d made up that "ancient saying" on the spot. But in my experience, most would rather accept a flowery non-answer that sounded profound than admit they didn''t understand something.


    To my surprise, her eyes widened. "The crimson light... yes, of course! Just as water shapes itself to any container, resonance must..." she trailed off, lost in thought.


    "I can''t believe that actually worked," I thought to Azure as she walked away, still muttering to herself about water and vessels.


    "Sometimes, Master," Azure replied dryly, "the most effective nonsense is the kind that lets others find their own profound meanings."


    As we filed out of the meditation hall, I could hear her excitedly explaining her "insight" to another senior disciple. Something about natural resonance patterns and fluid dynamics that had absolutely nothing to do with what I''d said.


    "I should probably feel bad about that¡­"


    "Who knows?" Azure replied. "Perhaps you''ll accidentally trigger her breakthrough. It wouldn''t be the first time in history that profound insights came from misinterpreted nonsense."


    Our conversation was interrupted when the boy who''d tried to talk to me earlier fell into step beside me. Despite the rules about silence, he couldn''t seem to help himself.


    "That was amazing," he whispered. "I''ve never seen anyone go straight to the top platforms before. How did you-"


    A sharp crack interrupted him as a discipline whip struck the ground near our feet.


    "Silence in the lines!" The senior disciple''s voice held genuine anger now. "Next violation earns physical correction!"


    The boy paled and snapped back to proper posture. I did the same, though my mind was already racing ahead to tomorrow''s lessons. If my crude method was drawing this much attention already, I''d need to learn proper resonance techniques quickly.


    "At least the Genesis Seed seems up to the task," I thought.


    "For now," Azure agreed. "But we should probably learn the proper foundations before someone decides to ''help'' by forcibly inscribing runes on you."


    Given what I''d seen of this place so far, that was a disturbingly plausible concern.

 Chapter 54 - 51: Studying

    The wooden door creaked open to reveal my new quarters in the lesser spire, and I couldn''t help but let out a small sigh. After the grandeur of the academy''s exterior ¨C all gleaming crystal and impossible architecture ¨C the reality of an initiate''s accommodations was decidedly... plain.


    A narrow bed that could have been carved from stone occupied one corner, its thin worn-out mattress not promising any comfort. The simple wooden desk beneath the window looked sturdy enough, though the chair beside it wobbled slightly when I tested it.


    At least the view was impressive ¨C the window stretched nearly from floor to ceiling, offering a dizzying vista of clouds drifting far below the floating citadel.


    "I''m just glad it''s private," I murmured, thinking of the barely-concealed madness I''d seen in the other initiates'' eyes. Better a cramped room than sharing space with one of those sociopaths.


    I set down the intimidating stack of books the quartermaster had given me on the desk with a large thud. The room was barely large enough for one person, but it would do the job.


    "And secure," Azure added. "I''m detecting multiple protective formations built into the walls. Though whether they''re meant to keep threats out or keep students in..."


    "Probably both." I replied as I ran my fingers along one wall, feeling the subtle warmth emanating from it. "The heating formation alone must be essential up here. I can''t imagine how cold it gets at this altitude."


    "The ambient temperature at this elevation would be lethal without protection," Azure stated matter-of-factly. "The air pressure alone would¡ª"


    "Right, thanks Azure," I cut him off with a small cough. Sometimes I forgot that my casual observations tended to trigger his analytical side. "Well, we''d better get started. Elder Molric expects us to understand the basics by tomorrow."


    As I sat down, I looked down at the first book, it was bound in dark leather and its title embossed in silver: "Fundamental Principles of Resonance and Runic Theory."


    Opening it carefully, I began to read:


    "Resonance is the fundamental principle that governs all power within our realm. Unlike crude physical forces, resonance represents the harmony between practitioner and celestial energy. The red sun''s power does not submit to mortal will ¨C it must be understood, respected, and guided through proper resonant frequencies..."


    "Interesting," Azure interrupted. "It''s similar to how cultivation methods emphasize harmony with natural laws, but they seem much more focused on this specific energy source."


    I nodded, continuing to read: "Through proper runic inscriptions, practitioners create stable resonant patterns that allow them to channel and direct the red sun''s power. Each rune acts as both a focus point and a stabilizing influence, preventing the raw energy from overwhelming the practitioner''s physical and mental capabilities..."


    "That''s definitely different from our meridians," I murmured. "We cultivate our bodies to naturally contain and process qi. They''re using external tools to achieve similar results."


    "Not entirely external," Azure corrected. "The runes seem to become part of their being once inscribed. It''s more like... permanent cultivation formations tattooed into their essence."


    I was about to respond when the next section made me pause.


    Warning: Attempting to establish resonance without proper runic stabilization typically results in uncontrolled transformation or death. The few recorded exceptions (Natural Vessels) are considered anomalies and should not be used as precedent for normal training methods."


    "They really want to hammer home that point about runes being necessary," I mused. "Makes me wonder how many people died trying to skip that step."


    "The emphasis is warranted," Azure replied. "Their system seems to lack the gradual conditioning that cultivation provides. Without proper foundations, the energy would be far too volatile for most to handle."


    "Well, they need to try harder," I muttered, remembering Vayara''s casual disregard for human life. "More than half the initiates I''ve seen look one bad day away from massacring a village."


    I then flipped through several more pages to find technical diagrams showing proper rune placement and energy flow patterns. The similarities to cultivation were striking, but there were crucial differences.


    "Look at this," I said, pointing to a particular passage:


    "Unlike primitive energy manipulation methods that rely on slowly expanding one''s capacity, proper resonance allows practitioners to immediately access higher levels of power through careful runic regulation. This is what enables the Skybound to achieve their signature ability ¨C unassisted flight ¨C as early as the second rank."


    "Huh. That explains how Vayara was flying around so casually," I said, thinking back to her descending on the village. "She can''t be past Elemental Realm in terms of pure power, but she was moving through the air like a Stellar Realm cultivator."


    "Yes," Azure confirmed. "Most cultivators spend hundreds or even thousands of years trying to reach the Stellar Realm just to achieve what these practitioners can do at their second rank. Though I suspect there are significant trade-offs for such rapid advancement."


    After completing the first book, we moved onto the next, this one was titled "Ascension: A History of the Skybound Orders."


    Its opening chapters were... interesting:


    "The term ''Skybound'' originates from the earliest days of our order, when the first practitioners discovered that proper resonance with the red sun naturally drew them skyward. This was taken as a divine sign ¨C those worthy of the crimson light''s blessing would be lifted above the common masses, closer to their celestial benefactor.


    The nine ranks of the Skybound reflect the nine celestial spheres through which an initiate must pass to achieve true enlightenment. Each rank brings the practitioner closer to perfect resonance with the red sun''s will, until at the ninth rank, they achieve direct communion with the celestial power itself." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rather grandiose, isn''t it?" I commented.


    "Most powerful sects have similar origin stories," Azure replied. "Though I noticed that they don''t mention anything about transcending to godhood or creating universes."


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Exactly," I said, thinking about what I knew of cultivation. "Their ultimate goal seems to be communion with the red sun, not surpassing it. It''s like they''re deliberately limiting themselves."


    After finishing the history book, I turned to the third book, "Crafting Your Fundamental Rune."


    Unlike the dense theoretical works before it, this one was filled with practical diagrams and step-by-step instructions. I leaned forward in my chair, suddenly much more alert ¨C this was the knowledge we''d actually need to use.


    "Now this is more like it," I muttered, opening to the first chapter:


    "The design of one''s Fundamental Rune is perhaps the most crucial decision an initiate will make. This pattern will serve as the foundation for all future advancement, influencing everything from elemental affinity to technique compatibility.


    While the basic structure must follow certain universal principles to maintain stability, the specific imagery incorporated into the design shapes the practitioner''s path.


    Common motifs include:


    Flames: Enhances fire affinity and aggressive techniques


    Waves: Promotes fluid energy movement and water manipulation


    Mountains: Strengthens defensive capabilities and earth attunement


    Lightning Bolts: Increases speed and electrical conductivity


    Leaves/Vines: Improves life force manipulation and growth techniques"


    I studied each example diagram carefully, noting how the basic runic structure could be modified to incorporate these different elements. The flame designs were all sharp angles and upward spirals, while the wave patterns flowed in graceful curves. Each variation seemed to channel the red sun''s power in subtly different ways.


    "A tree design would make sense," I said, tracing one of the leaf patterns with my finger. "It aligns perfectly with the Genesis Seed, and Elder Molric clearly understands how to work with wood-element runes. Having a master who''s already walked this path...that kind of guidance could definitely speed up the process."


    "A good choice," Azure agreed. "The Genesis Seed processes energy in patterns similar to these botanical designs. We can base the design of the Fundamental Rune on one of them."


    Flipping the page, I found what we''d been looking for, a chapter titled "The Forging of the Fundamental Rune."


    "To create your Fundamental Rune:


    Achieve deep meditation state


    Allow the red sun''s power to flow naturally through your body


    Observe the natural patterns it creates


    Using blood and essence, trace these patterns while incorporating your chosen design


    When the pattern stabilizes, imprint it upon your chosen location (typically the forehead) WARNING: This process cannot be reversed. Choose your design carefully."


    "That''s the problem," I sighed, closing the book. "If I imprint it on this body, the power stays here when I return, which would defeat the purpose of this trip."


    "Look in your inner world," Azure suggested, and I recognized that subtle shift in his voice that meant he''d figured something out. "I''ve noticed something interesting."


    Curious, I closed my eyes and turned my attention inward to my inner world.


    The Genesis Seed was there as always, but as I watched more closely, I noticed what Azure had spotted ¨C the red sun''s energy that the seed had purified wasn''t just sitting there anymore. It was moving, flowing into strange configurations before breaking apart, like it was trying to form patterns but couldn''t quite hold them.


    "It''s attempting to create a Fundamental Rune on its own?" I asked, fascinated.


    "Not exactly," Azure explained. "It''s more like... the energy naturally wants to form these patterns, but lacks the proper framework. If we learn the correct method here..."


    "We could create a Fundamental Rune directly in the inner world," I finished, excitement building. "One that would stay with us when we return."


    "Precisely. Though I suspect it will be significantly more difficult than the standard method."


    I nodded, turning back to study the diagrams more carefully. "Then we''d better understand exactly how this works."


    Hours passed as I pored over the books, taking careful notes on resonance theory and runic principles. The red sun''s light faded to a dim glow, replaced by the steadier illumination of the blue sun. My eyes grew heavy, but I forced myself to continue ¨C there was too much to learn, and too little time.


    "Master," Azure interrupted my reading sometime later, "you should rest. It will be dawn soon, and these texts suggest that the first day of training will be particularly demanding."


    I glanced at the stack of books I''d barely started. "How long was I reading?"


    "Approximately six hours. The red sun has set, and the blue sun will rise soon."


    I rubbed my eyes, feeling the strain of the day catching up with me. Between the flight, the elder council, meditation, and studying, I''d pushed this mortal body to its limits.


    "Can you add these books to your database while I sleep? We might need to reference them later."


    "I''ll analyze and index them thoroughly."


    "Okay, I''ll get some rest then," I sighed, moving to the small bed. "Wake me before dawn?"


    "Of course, Master."


    I lay down on the thin mattress, not bothering to change out of my new robes. They were uncomfortable, but I was too tired to care.


    Yet even as exhaustion pulled at me, my mind wouldn''t stop turning over everything we''d learned. The Skybound system was fascinating ¨C more limited than cultivation in some ways, but with unique advantages we might be able to exploit. If we could successfully create a Fundamental Rune in my inner world...


    "Rest," Azure cut through my messy thoughts. "You can theorize about breaking their system tomorrow."


    I closed my eyes, knowing he was right. But as sleep finally began to take hold, one last thought drifted through my mind:


    "I really hope Elder Molric isn''t the ''experiments on his students'' type of unorthodox master..."

 Chapter 55 - Announcement

    Hello cultivators,


    I''m happy to announce that book 1 is now complete on Patreon!


    If you join now, you can read 34 chapters ahead and start book 2.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Our advance chapters on patreon have only been increasing.


    We''re getting closer to reaching that 50 advance chapter goal I set out almost 3 weeks ago when I only had 6 advance chapters to offer. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Patreon has been getting 3 chapters daily so now is definitely the best time to join :)


    Thank you all for reading!


    (Next chapter will be released in around 5 hours)

 Chapter 56 - 52: Experiment Forty-Seven

    The blue sun''s light was just beginning to creep through my window when Azure gently roused me from sleep. I groaned, every muscle protesting as I forced myself upright. The thin mattress had done nothing to help my already exhausted body recover.


    "Are you sure I can''t get a few more minutes of sleep?" I groaned, rubbing my eyes.


    "Elder Molric''s instructions were quite specific about arriving at dawn," Azure reminded me. "And given his... eccentric nature, it would be unwise to test his patience so early in our apprenticeship."


    I couldn''t argue with that logic. After quickly freshening up and adjusting my new robes (which were somehow more comfortable after sleeping in them), I left my room to enter the main corridor.


    The academy was active even at this early hour. Initiates hurried past with haunted expressions, many clutching books or practice materials. None of them met my eyes ¨C whether out of fear, jealousy, or simple survival instinct, I couldn''t tell.


    "Any idea where Elder Molric''s chambers are?"


    "The quartermaster included a map with your materials," Azure replied. "His laboratory is in the eastern spire, near the apex."


    Of course it was. Because why wouldn''t the eccentric hermit have his sanctuary in the highest, most isolated part of the floating citadel?


    Finding the right tower was easy enough. Unlike the main spires with their pristine crystal architecture, this one had been overtaken by twisted plants wrapping around it like a mother caressing her child.


    After walking up the never-ending flights of stairs, I stood before a heavy wooden door, noting how it seemed to be the only non-crystal surface in the entire corridor.


    "Enter," came the elder''s voice before I could knock. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I pushed open the door and stepped into... exactly the kind of chaos I''d expected from an obsessed researcher.


    Every surface was covered with specimens ¨C plants in various stages of transformation, and what looked suspiciously like preserved body parts floating in jars of crimson liquid.


    The laboratory itself was massive, easily ten times the size of my tiny room. Multiple workstations were scattered throughout, each dedicated to different experiments. The walls were lined with shelves containing hundreds of books and scrolls, many looking ancient enough to crumble at a touch.


    And in the center of it all was Elder Molric, bent over a simple potted plant. His fingers traced patterns in the air, guiding threads of red energy that wove through the plant''s structure like embroidery.


    "Watch carefully," he said without looking up. "This is attempt number forty-seven at teaching plants to inscribe their own runes."


    I moved closer, unable to hide my interest. The plant''s stem was writhing, its surface rippling as if something was trying to push through from within. Then I saw it - patterns forming in the bark, crude but unmistakable runic shapes emerging like a child''s first attempt at writing.


    "The theory is sound," Elder Molric muttered, more to himself than to me. "If living things can be taught to generate their own stabilizing runes, the applications would be..." He trailed off as the patterns grew more complex, spreading across the plant''s surface like frost on a window.


    For a moment, it looked like it might actually work. The runes were almost complete, taking on that familiar silvery sheen I''d seen on other Skybound markings. But then something shifted - the patterns began to blur, running together like wet ink. The plant started vibrating, its glow intensifying from silver to angry red.


    "Ah," Elder Molric said with surprising calm. "Perhaps a bit too much resonance this time."


    The plant exploded in a shower of crystalline shards, forcing me to duck behind a nearby workbench. When I peeked out, there was nothing left but glittering dust and a cracked pot.


    Elder Molric sighed, brushing fragments off his robes. "And that would be failure number forty-seven. Though..." he picked up a larger shard, studying it with interest, "this one managed to maintain the runic structure for almost three seconds longer than attempt forty-six. Progress!"


    "The runes looked almost stable at the end there," I said, standing back up. "Why did it fail?"


    His eyes lit up at my question. "The living tissue begins to accept the runic patterns, but then..." He caught himself mid-gesture, remembering why I was there. "But that''s a discussion for another time. First, we should address your training."


    Moving to a clearer workbench, he began organizing some papers. "The academy has mandatory lessons for initiates ¨C resonance theory, runic basics, meditation techniques. They take up most of the day." He glanced at me. "As my direct disciple, you''re not required to attend these sessions. I expect you to master the basics on your own time, either through self-study or by attending whichever lessons you feel necessary."


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    I nodded, already planning to sit in on at least a few classes, if not in this cycle then a future one. "I understand, Master."


    "Good. Now then..." He turned to face me fully. "Let''s see if you completed your assignment. What are the three fundamental principles of resonance?"


    "Harmony, stability, and progression," I answered. This had been in the first chapter. "Harmony refers to the alignment between practitioner and celestial energy. Stability is maintained through proper runic foundations. Progression represents the natural evolution of one''s resonance as they advance through the ranks."


    He nodded. "And the five primary runic configurations?"


    "Circular for containment, spiral for transformation, linear for direction, branching for distribution, and..." I hesitated for a fraction of a second.


    "Triangular for focusing," Azure whispered in my mind.


    "Triangular for focusing," I finished smoothly.


    The questions continued, growing more complex. We moved into material from books I hadn''t had time to read, but Azure fed me the answers from his analysis. Elder Molric''s eyebrows rose slightly as I correctly described advanced runic theory that should have been well beyond my current level.


    Finally, he held up a hand. "Enough. Your grasp of the theoretical framework is... acceptable."


    Before I could respond, his expression shifted, and he launched into what I could only describe as a rant.


    "But you know what''s truly fascinating? The fundamental flaw in all these texts!" He began pacing, his movements growing more animated. "They all preach submission to the red sun''s power, as if that''s the only path! ''Submit to the crimson light,'' they say. ''Let it guide you to enlightenment.'' Nonsense!"


    He whirled to face me, his eyes burning with intensity. "Why should we submit to just one celestial power when two exist in our sky? The red sun may drive transformation, yes, but the blue sun..." He gestured excitedly. "The blue sun provides stability! Balance! The key to true transcendence isn''t submission to one force, it''s harmony between both!"


    I fought back a sigh. Azure had been right ¨C we hadn''t even made it to chapter three before the heterodox master revealed his controversial theories. Still... he wasn''t entirely wrong.


    While I''d experienced the red sun''s power firsthand - its ability to enhance physical capabilities and drive mutations - the blue sun remained a mystery. I''d seen it in the sky, felt its gentler light, but had no idea what powers it might grant. The books I''d read barely mentioned it, focusing almost exclusively on the red sun''s influence.


    If there were any way to break the boundaries of what is possible in this realm, it was likely linked to the combined power of the Two Suns.


    "The Skybound do seem to artificially limit themselves," I said carefully. "Even their name implies restriction ¨C bound to the sky rather than truly free."


    "Exactly!" He slammed his hand down on a workbench, causing several specimens to rattle alarmingly. "My research suggests that by properly combining both celestial energies, we could achieve something unprecedented. Imagine ¨C the transformative power of the red sun tempered by the blue sun''s stability. Perfect balance, perfect control!"


    He was practically vibrating with enthusiasm now, pulling out diagrams and research notes. "Look here ¨C my early experiments show that plant life can be modified to process both energies simultaneously. The failures are numerous, yes, but each one brings us closer to understanding the true nature of celestial power!"


    His voice dropped to a whisper. "The other elders call it heresy, of course. They''re too invested in the old ways, too afraid to question traditional teachings. But you..." He studied me intently. "You''re different. Since you''re a Natural who can channel the red sun''s power without runes ¨C you''re already proof that the orthodox path isn''t the only way."


    It was then that I realized why he''d accepted me as a disciple so quickly. To him, I wasn''t just a student ¨C I was validation of his views. Living proof that the traditional understanding of celestial power might actually be wrong.


    Seeming to realize how carried away he''d gotten, Elder Molric coughed and straightened his robes. "But... that''s just something to consider. For now, show me how you manipulate the red sun''s energy without runic stabilization."

 Chapter 57 - 53: Celestial Spiral

    Elder Molric stared at me with an expectant look.


    I fought back a sigh - we''d already done the whole "look at the strange Natural" show for the elder council, but I supposed he wanted a closer look.


    "He''s probably hoping to understand how you manage it," Azure commented. "The council meeting was more about verifying your existence than studying your methods."


    Made sense. His earlier experiment with living runes showed he wasn''t content with just accepting things at face value - he wanted to understand the underlying principles.


    I closed my eyes and turned my attention inward to my inner world. The miniature red sun still cowered in the corner, but its power flowed easily enough when I called.


    I guided the energy through the pathways the seed had created, feeling the familiar warmth spread through my body. Red lines traced themselves across my skin as my physical essence increased by a hundred points.


    Looking down at my arms, I couldn''t help feeling underwhelmed. Even with the boost, this body was still pathetically weak compared to my cultivator form.


    I could have used the Tri-Essence Harmony technique to convert more soul essence into physical power, but what was the point? I wasn''t here for raw strength ¨C I needed to learn how to better manipulate plants for combat.


    Besides, most Rank 1 Skybound seemed to focus entirely on physical enhancement. Even in this weakened state, my ability to manipulate elements should give me an advantage if it came to a fight. The painful process of remodeling this body''s essence ratios just wasn''t worth it.


    Though knowing how these stories usually went, I''d be shocked if some arrogant young initiate didn''t try to challenge the new ''favored disciple'' within the week.


    These worlds all seemed to follow the same scripts - and the ''young master picking a fight with the protagonist'' chapter was practically mandatory.


    Elder Molric circled me slowly, muttering to himself as he examined the red lines. "Fascinating... the pattern is similar to Sun-Touched transformation, but the mental state remains completely stable. No signs of degradation or madness..." He clapped his hands together excitedly. "The implications are extraordinary! A natural resistance to the red sun''s corrupting influence, perhaps? Or some innate ability to process the energy more efficiently?"


    I kept my expression neutral, letting him theorize. He wasn''t entirely wrong ¨C the Genesis Seed did process and purify the red sun''s power, preventing the mental corruption that seemed to plague others. But I couldn''t exactly tell him that.


    After about a minute, I felt the familiar drain and let the transformation fade. The red lines receded, leaving my skin unmarked.


    "I hear you can manipulate plants directly," Elder Molric said, gesturing to a potted specimen on a nearby workbench. "Show me."


    I approached the plant carefully, aware that this was as much of a test as it was a demonstration. The vine looked ordinary enough ¨C green leaves, thin stems, nothing obviously altered by the red sun''s influence. Yet.


    "Master," Azure whispered in my mind, "remember to focus on the purified essence from the Genesis Seed. Raw red sun energy might be too volatile."


    He was right. I reached into my inner world, drawing not from the crimson core directly, but from the refined energy the Genesis Seed had processed.


    I extended my hand toward the vine, letting the energy reach out like gentle fingers. The plant responded immediately ¨C almost too eagerly.


    The vine''s leaves developed a crystalline sheen, its stem thickening and developing what looked suspiciously like muscle fibers. The main stem curled and uncurled like a tail, while smaller vines reached out toward me like seeking tendrils.


    It then began rubbing against my hand exactly like an affectionate cat, its metallic leaves somehow managing to feel soft rather than sharp.


    Elder Molric watched whilst muttering notes to himself that I couldn''t quite catch. Finally, he asked, "The transformation is complete, yet the specimen shows no signs of aggressive behavior. Did you will it to behave this way?"


    "No, Master. This just... happens whenever my energy touches plants. They transform and seem to recognize me as..." I hesitated, not wanting to say ''master'' since that might raise questions.


    "As a friend," I finished lamely.


    "Fascinating!" He closed his journal with a sharp snap. "Now, watch carefully." He approached another plant ¨C this one looked like a small bush with delicate purple flowers. Moving his hands in precise patterns, he channeled red sun energy through a series of runes that appeared in the air around his fingers.


    The bush responded to his power, growing and reshaping itself according to his will, but it didn''t undergo the dramatic transformation I''d caused. No demonic features, no apparent sentience ¨C just controlled manipulation of its natural form.


    "You see?" he said, directing the bush to weave its branches into a complex lattice. "With proper runic control, we can guide growth without triggering transformation. Much more... subtle."


    "The runes act as filters," Azure explained in my mind. "They structure the energy in ways that suppress its transformative aspects while enhancing its ability to influence natural growth patterns."


    I nodded, thinking how useful that would be back in the sect. The ability to use the red sun''s energy without creating demon plants would definitely help avoid awkward questions. No need to explain why every plant I touched started trying to eat people.


    "Your turn," Elder Molric said. "Try to manipulate the plant without causing a transformation."


    I took a deep breath and reached out again, trying to mimic the way he had channeled the energy. Without runes it was harder, but I attempted to use the Genesis Seed''s natural filtering ability to achieve the same effect.


    For a moment, it seemed to work. The plant grew larger, its leaves becoming more vibrant. But then the familiar crystalline sheen began creeping across its surface, and within seconds I had another affectionate demon plant trying to nuzzle my hand.


    "A good first attempt," Elder Molric said, though I noticed he was writing even more notes. He looked up suddenly, staring at me with intensity that made me want to step back. "Would you be willing to participate in some experiments? Nothing dangerous, of course! Just some simple tests to better understand your unique relationship with celestial energy and their effects on different plants."


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    And there it was ¨C the mad scientist coming out. Still, I needed his knowledge...


    "Maybe sometime in the future, Master," I said carefully, though I had no intentions of following through with that. "I think we should focus on basic training first?"


    He blinked, then laughed. "Ah yes, of course! Forgive my enthusiasm ¨C it''s rare to find such an interesting subject... er, student." Moving to a different workbench, he began gathering materials. "For now, we should focus on something more fundamental." He smiled slightly at his own pun. "Specifically, your Fundamental Rune."


    I perked up at this. After all my reading last night, I was eager to create my first rune.


    "Now, there''s some debate about optimal placement," Elder Molric started. "Traditionalists insist on the forehead - they believe being closer to the red sun increases power. Others prefer the heart, arguing that centralizing the rune provides better energy distribution." He gestured to his chest. "I fall into the latter camp, though both approaches have merit."


    That was a relief. I''d been worried about having to walk around with an obvious rune on my forehead like Vayara. "The heart seems more practical."


    Elder Molric nodded approvingly and opened his robes enough to reveal his own Fundamental Rune.


    I leaned forward to take a closer look. The design was incredibly complex - a central tree motif whose branches formed intricate geometric patterns. The whole thing seemed to ripple slightly, as if the wood itself was growing and shifting beneath his skin.


    "Have you given any thought to your design?" he asked, re-fastening his robes.


    "Wood-based," I replied immediately. No point pretending I was considering other options.


    He smiled approvingly. "Good. I had to ask ¨C you''d be amazed how many initiates make completely illogical choices about their fundamental nature."


    "Yeah, probably because the red sun is slowly driving them all insane," I thought, keeping that comment to myself.


    "Wood-based Fundamental Runes typically fall into several categories," he continued, pulling out a scroll and spreading it across a workbench. "Tree designs emphasize growth and adaptation. Vine patterns excel at energy distribution. Root systems promote stability and resource gathering. Leaf motifs enhance sensitivity and control." He pointed to different examples as he spoke. "Some try to incorporate multiple aspects, but that requires perfect balance in the initial design."


    The scroll showed dozens of variations, each more intricate than the last. "The original design is crucial because while you can add to it as you advance in rank, you can never change the base pattern," he explained. "Many promising initiates have crippled their advancement by choosing poorly."


    I studied the examples carefully. "I''m thinking a tree design," I said finally. "The branches would provide natural paths for future additions, and it seems the most versatile."


    "Good reasoning. Though I should ask - are you interested in incorporating elements beyond pure wood energy?"


    "Is that possible?" I asked, though Azure had already noticed several multi-element examples on the scroll.


    Elder Molric nodded. "Possible, yes. Advisable? That depends entirely on your ability to maintain perfect balance. Without it, trying to juggle multiple elements becomes more of a crutch than an advantage."


    "Master," Azure chimed in, "I''m seeing several symbols that naturally promote balance - the golden ratio spiral, the Fibonacci sequence expressed through branch patterns, even simple yin-yang motifs could work."


    I nodded slowly. "What about incorporating balancing elements into the design itself? Using natural patterns that promote harmony?"


    Elder Molric''s eyebrows rose slightly. "Now that''s an interesting approach. Most initiates who attempt multiple elements try to brute force the balance through sheer power." He pulled out another scroll, this one covered in mathematical diagrams. "Natural patterns do have inherent stability. For example..."


    We spent the next hour discussing different options, with Elder Molric becoming increasingly animated as we delved into the theoretical aspects. His earlier rant about combining the two suns'' power seemed to have been forgotten, though I noticed he paid special attention whenever I mentioned concepts of balance and harmony. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, he straightened up and fixed me with a serious look. "You know the method, of course. Achieve meditation, let the power flow naturally, observe its patterns, use blood and essence to trace the design, then make the final imprint." His expression grew grave. "And remember - this cannot be undone. Choose carefully."


    I took a deep breath, considering my response carefully. After hours of study and discussion, I had a clear vision of what I wanted to create.


    "I want to incorporate the Celestial Spiral," I said, using the Skybound term for what I knew as the fibonacci spiral. "The main trunk will follow its curve, with branches extending at key points to form natural energy pathways." I gestured as I spoke, tracing the pattern in the air to demonstrate. "Each branch will terminate in a leaf motif, positioned to create perfect resonance with the trunk''s curve."


    Elder Molric''s eyes lit up. "Ah, the Celestial Spiral - the pattern we see in everything from storm clouds to growing vines. The rays of the red sun itself traces it across our sky." He stroked his chin. "An ambitious choice. Most initiates opt for simpler patterns."


    "The Celestial Spiral appears naturally in plant growth," I replied. "If we''re working with wood energy, why not use nature''s own preferred pattern?"


    "Why not indeed?" Elder Molric smiled. "Though managing the energy flow through such complex curves..." He paused, studying me. "Are you ready to begin?"


    I nodded. This was what I''d come for - the key to unlocking a new level of power that I could take back to my world.


    "I''m ready, Master."

 Chapter 58 - 54: My Fundamental Rune

    Elder Molric moved to a large cabinet in the corner of his laboratory. "Now, before we begin, let me get the practice materials." He opened the doors, revealing rows of neatly organized equipment. "Contrary to what you might have read, no one expects initiates to create their Fundamental Rune on their first attempt."


    He paused, a distant look crossing his face. "Back in my day, of course, we didn''t have all these safety measures. They just threw us in a room with a knife and told us to figure it out." He shuddered slightly. "Most of us either turned into monstrosities or exploded. The Failure Garden was much larger back then."


    "That''s... reassuring," I muttered as he gathered various items from the cabinet.


    "Oh, don''t worry!" He said cheerfully. "We''ve refined the process considerably since then. Now we only lose about one in twenty initiates during rune creation." He must have noticed my expression because he quickly added, "And those are mostly the ones who ignore their master''s instructions and try to rush things."


    I watched as he placed the equipment out on a workbench with surprising precision for someone who kept exploding plants.


    "This," he held up what looked like a silver pen with crimson inlay, "is a resonance stylus. It allows you to channel your energy in precise patterns without... well, without your arm melting off." He smiled at my expression. "Just a joke! Usually it''s only the fingers that melt."


    "Master," Azure whispered in my mind, "I don''t think he''s joking."


    "And this," Elder Molric continued, pointing to what appeared to be an ordinary potted plant with pure white leaves, "is a Blank Canvas Lily. Bred over hundreds of years specifically for rune practice. Its only purpose is to accept runic inscriptions without transforming or exploding."


    He stroked one of the white leaves almost affectionately. "The academies used to use regular plants for practice. Lost quite a few promising students that way. But these beauties..." He beamed with pride. "They''re completely stable. Well, mostly stable. Sometimes they develop consciousness and try to escape, but that''s quite rare."


    "And what do I use for the inscription?" I asked, eyeing the stylus.


    "Ah yes!" He produced a small vial of crimson liquid. "Resonance ink. Similar properties to blood but much less... permanent. Perfect for practice." He paused. "Though do try not to get any in your eyes. That batch of students took weeks to stop glowing."


    I was starting to understand why the academy had so many liability waivers.


    "I have hundreds of Blank Canvas Lilies prepared," he added, gesturing to a shelf lined with identical white plants. "Though I expect you''ll need less than thirty attempts. You seem..." he studied me thoughtfully, "unusually stable for an initiate."


    He then brought out another plant, this one with leaves that seemed to shift between crystal and organic matter. "This is a Meridian Lotus. When you''ve perfected your design, you''ll use your blood with the stylus to inscribe the final version here. Then simply press it to where you want your Fundamental Rune to manifest, and it will merge with your body."


    A thought occurred to me. "Couldn''t someone else create the rune using my blood? Someone with more experience?"


    "Everyone asks that!" Elder Molric laughed. "But no ¨C the rune pattern must be created using your own red sun energy. Using another''s energy would make it incompatible with your body." His expression darkened. "People have tried. The results were... unfortunate."


    "How unfortunate?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s just say we had to add a new wing to the Failure Garden." He cleared his throat. "Now then, shall we begin?"


    I nodded, picking up the stylus. It felt warm in my hand, almost alive.


    "Remember," Elder Molric said, "this first attempt is just to get a feel for how your energy interacts with the resonance ink. Don''t expect too much."


    I took a deep breath and channeled my energy into the stylus. The crimson ink began to flow, responding to my will.


    "Start with the trunk," Azure suggested. "Follow the Celestial Spiral pattern we discussed."


    I touched the stylus to one of the lily''s leaves, trying to maintain steady pressure as I drew the main line. The ink spread smoothly at first, forming the beginning of the spiral. But as I tried to maintain the curve...


    "Too much energy," Azure warned, but it was too late.


    The line suddenly jagged sideways, ruining the perfect spiral. As if that wasn''t bad enough, the excess energy I''d channeled caused the ink to bubble and spread, turning my elegant design into something that looked like a child''s finger painting.


    "Ah," Elder Molric murmured, "I see you''ve discovered why we use practice plants." He pointed to the ruined lily, whose white leaves were now stained with random crimson splatters. "The resonance ink responds to both physical pressure and energy flow. Too much of either..."


    "Makes a mess," I finished, studying my failed attempt. At least it hadn''t exploded.


    "Indeed. Try using shorter strokes for the spiral. It''s easier to maintain consistent energy flow that way." He glanced at a complicated sundial near the window, "Actually, I have a class to teach." He sighed heavily. "Politics, you understand. They insist all elders must maintain some teaching duties, no matter how much valuable research time it wastes."


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "You don''t enjoy teaching?" I asked, though I could guess the answer.


    "Teaching itself isn''t the problem," he replied, gathering some materials. "It''s the curriculum. So rigid, so... limited. ''Stick to the approved techniques,'' they say. ''Don''t confuse the students with experimental theories.''" He shook his head in disgust. "As if innovation itself wasn''t born from questioning established practices!"


    As he headed for the door, still muttering about the inconvenience of teaching, I prepared another lily for my second attempt.


    "Let''s analyze what went wrong," Azure said. "The initial energy flow was stable, but you lost control trying to maintain the curve."


    I nodded, picking up the stylus again. "Shorter strokes then, like he suggested?"


    "Yes. And perhaps we could use the Genesis Seed to help regulate the energy flow."


    The second attempt went better... until I tried adding the first branch. The angle was wrong, disrupting the harmony of the spiral. The whole pattern destabilized, though at least this time the ink didn''t splatter everywhere.


    Third attempt: The trunk spiral was perfect, but the branches were too rigid, creating harsh angles that clashed with the natural flow.


    Fourth: Better branching, but the leaf motifs at the ends looked more like thorns. Definitely not the effect I was going for.


    "The problem," Azure observed during attempt number twelve, "is that we''re trying to force the pattern. Look at how plants grow naturally ¨C they don''t plan their branches, they respond to their environment."


    That sparked something. "You''re right... we''re approaching this like architects when we should be thinking like gardeners."


    The next attempt, I tried something different. Instead of planning every line, I let my energy flow more naturally, using the Genesis Seed''s instincts for plant growth. The result was... better. Not perfect, but the pattern had a more organic feel.


    "Good," Azure encouraged. "Now we just need to balance that natural flow with the mathematical precision of the Celestial Spiral."


    Hours passed as I refined the design. Each attempt taught me something new:


    Attempt 15: Too much focus on symmetry made it feel artificial


    Attempt 17: Too little structure made it chaotic


    Attempt 19: Finally achieved the right balance, but the energy distribution was uneven


    Attempt 22: Perfect structure, but the flow was blocked at key junction points


    By attempt 24, I felt it. Everything aligned ¨C the mathematical precision of the spiral, the natural flow of the branches, the perfect harmony of the leaf motifs. As I drew the final line, the entire pattern seemed to come to life.


    I sat back, studying my work. The design was beautiful in its simplicity: a central trunk following the Celestial Spiral, with branches extending at key points that corresponded to natural growth patterns. Each branch terminated in a leaf motif that echoed the spiral''s curve, creating perfect resonance throughout the entire pattern.


    "Impressive," Elder Molric''s voice made me jump. I hadn''t heard him return. "The integration of natural growth patterns with geometric precision... very elegant."


    He leaned closer, studying the pattern. "And you''ve incorporated subtle reinforcing elements here and here," he pointed to places where secondary lines strengthened the main pattern. "Very thoughtful. This design should allow for significant expansion as you advance."


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Are you ready to create the final version?"


    I nodded, though my heart was pounding. This was the moment of truth ¨C creating the pattern that would permanently mark my body.


    Well, "permanent" until I inevitably died horribly or reset the loop, but at least I''d get to keep the knowledge of how to do it right next time.


    Elder Molric handed me a small knife with a crystal blade. "Just a few drops in the ink reservoir," he said. "The resonance stylus will mix it with catalysts that make it suitable for inscription."


    I pricked my finger, letting several drops of blood fall into the stylus''s chamber. The crimson liquid swirled, taking on a subtle glow.


    "Now," Elder Molric said, placing the Meridian Lotus before me, "remember ¨C this must be perfect. Once the pattern is complete, you''ll have only moments to press it to your skin before the energy destabilizes."


    I took a deep breath, centering myself before I touched the stylus to the lotus leaf.


    This time, everything flowed perfectly. My hand moved with absolute certainty, guided by hours of practice and the Genesis Seed''s natural affinity for plant-based patterns. The blood-infused ink spread in perfect lines, each stroke exactly where it needed to be.


    As I drew the final leaf motif, the entire pattern began to glow crimson. The lines seemed to pulse in time with my heartbeat.


    "Now!" Elder Molric commanded. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I pressed the leaf to my chest, directly over my heart. There was a moment of searing heat, then a sensation like roots spreading through my entire being. The pattern seemed to sink into my skin, becoming one with my body.


    Elder Molric released a long breath I hadn''t realized he''d been holding.


    "What was that about?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.


    He gave a slightly sheepish smile. "The moment of merging... it tells us whether the rune and body will accept each other or, well..." he made a small explosive gesture with his hands. "Oh, don''t worry though - the chance is extremely small, only about three percent!"


    "I thought it was a five percent chance of exploding if we didn''t follow instructions," I said. "You mean even doing everything perfectly still has a three percent chance of going wrong?"


    "Ah," Elder Molric''s smile turned slightly strained. "Well, the statistics are... complicated. But don''t worry, I would have stepped in and removed the rune before any explosion could occur. That''s why I was watching so carefully. Though it would have been quite painful for you," he added as an afterthought.


    Even though I hadn''t been in any real danger of becoming a new decoration for the Failure Garden, his attempt at reassuring me didn''t make me feel much better.


    Still, there was no point dwelling on what could have happened. Instead, I turned my attention to what had actually worked. Looking down at my chest, I couldn''t help but admire what we''d created...


    The Fundamental Rune had turned out exactly as I''d hoped - a silver tree that seemed to live just beneath my skin. Its trunk curved in a graceful Fibonacci spiral, with branches sweeping outward and up, each ending in a delicate leaf pattern. The whole thing was about the size of my palm, it sat right over my heart, glowing softly like moonlight on water even at rest.


    Now I just had to figure out how to recreate this same pattern in my inner world - and without any of the specialized equipment that had made it possible here. That would be the real challenge.


    "Master, the status of this body has updated," Azure informed me.


    Before I could respond, Elder Molric let out a loud cough into his sleeve, pulling me from my thoughts.


    "So, how does it feel?" he asked.


    Pushing aside my curiosity about my new stats, I closed my eyes and focused on the heat radiating from the rune.


    "Like... like I''ve always had it. Like it''s filling a part of me that was missing."


    "That''s exactly how it should feel," he said with a nod of approval. "Your body is already adjusting to its new foundation."


    "And what''s next?" I asked.


    "Rest," he said firmly. "Let your body fully integrate with the rune. Tomorrow..." he smiled, and I felt a slight chill, "tomorrow we begin your real training."

 Chapter 59 - 55: Rank 1 Runes

    Yesterday''s exhaustion from creating the Fundamental Rune had knocked me out completely. I couldn''t remember the last time I''d slept so deeply - not since arriving in the cultivation world, at least.


    Between cultivation techniques, breathing exercises, and the constant threat that someone might try to kill you for your resources, proper sleep wasn''t exactly a common luxury for cultivators, even if you did have someone like Azure watching your back.


    But today, I woke up feeling strangely light, as if this world''s gravity had loosened its hold on me. The sensation was subtle but unmistakable - this body felt less... mortal.


    "Master, you''re finally awake," Azure said, his tone carrying an odd note that made me pause.


    "I can''t sleep in even if I wanted to," I sighed, already thinking about my lesson with Elder Molric. "The elder seemed pretty clear about starting my ''real training'' today."


    Azure''s response was not what I expected. "Master... you''ve been unconscious for three days."


    I sat up so quickly my vision blurred. "Three days?"


    "Yes," Azure confirmed. "I was concerned at first, but then I realized what was happening. This mortal body entered a sort of hibernation state as the red sun''s energy began modifying it."


    Still trying to process this information, I pulled off my shirt to examine the changes. My eyes widened.


    Tomas''s once unremarkable frame had been transformed - lean, defined muscles now covered his body in a way that reminded me of when I''d converted soul essence to physical essence in a previous loop.


    Back then, I''d managed to match a third-stage Qi Condensation cultivator''s physical power. This body wasn''t quite at that level yet, but it was surprisingly close.


    "Not bad," I muttered. "But what are my current stats?"


    Azure displayed the information in my mind:


    Status Update - Current Body:


    Name: Tomas the Miller''s Son


    Soul Essence: 800/800 units


    Spiritual Essence: 0/700 units


    Physical Essence: 300/700 units


    Skybound:


    Rank 1 Fundamental Rune:


    Type: Wood-Based Fibonacci Spiral Tree Pattern


    Core: Red Sun Resonance


    Location: Heart Position


    Red Sun Energy: 300 units


    I studied the numbers carefully. The red sun energy level was particularly interesting ¨C equivalent to roughly a Peak 2nd Stage Qi Condensation cultivator in my world.


    By itself, it was nothing impressive compared to my main body''s 4th stage, but if I could figure out how to form this Fundamental Rune in my inner world, I could take this cultivation method back with me.


    The combination of two different power systems might give me the edge I needed against Chen Wu.


    "We should find Elder Molric," I said, getting up. "Apologize for sleeping in... though that feels like an understatement." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Though given his enthusiasm for experiments, he may not have even noticed your absence, Master."


    Fifteen minutes later, I stood before the door of Elder Molric''s laboratory. Just as before, his voice called out before I could knock.


    "Come in."


    When I walked in, everything looked exactly as I remembered, though perhaps with a few more scorch marks on the ceiling. Elder Molric stood bent over a workbench, focused intently on another of his experimental plants.


    "Watch carefully," he said without looking up. "This is attempt number one hundred and fifty at teaching plants to generate their own stabilizing runes."


    My eyes widened slightly. Over a hundred experiments in just three days? His dedication was... impressive, if slightly concerning.


    The plant he was working on looked different from his previous attempts. Its stem was thicker, more crystalline, and strange patterns were already visible just beneath its surface. As I watched, Elder Molric traced complex patterns in the air, weaving threads of red energy around it.


    The plant responded immediately, its surface rippling as runic patterns began to form. Unlike the crude attempts I''d seen before, these runes had a natural grace to them, as if they were growing rather than being carved.


    For a moment, it looked perfect. The runes stabilized, taking on that familiar silver sheen. The plant even seemed to be thriving, its leaves becoming more vibrant.


    Then it simply... stopped living. The crystalline patterns remained, but the organic parts withered and died in seconds.


    "Yes!" Elder Molric exclaimed, immediately starting to take notes. "Did you see? The runes maintained stability for nearly thirty seconds after manifestation! And the plant didn''t explode this time!"


    "It was impressive, Master," I replied before bowing. "I''m sorry for missing class, it seems my body needed time to adapt to the rune."


    He waved off my apology. "Perfectly natural, perfectly natural. I was expecting you to be out for at least seven days, actually." His eyes drifted back to his withered experiment. "Could have squeezed in a few more trials..."


    I fought back a sigh. So, he''d known this would happen but hadn''t thought to warn me? Instead, he''d stressed me out about starting "real training" the next day when he knew full well I''d be unconscious?


    "As beings live longer," Azure commented in my mind, "their perception of time often changes dramatically."


    That... actually made sense. It was like how cultivators could spend centuries in closed-door cultivation as though it were nothing more than a short retreat. To someone like Elder Molric, three days probably felt like a brief nap.


    "Now then!" Elder Molric clapped his hands together suddenly, making me jump. "Shall we begin your training?"


    He moved to a clearer workbench, pulling out several scrolls as he spoke. "Rank 1 Skybound practitioners can do more than simply channel the red sun''s power through their Fundamental Rune. Yes, the rune increases your capacity to hold red sun energy and strengthens the body, but that''s just the beginning."


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    He unrolled one of the scrolls, revealing detailed diagrams of the human body covered in complex runic patterns. "You can inscribe additional runes to enhance specific physical attributes. Strength, speed, durability ¨C each can be amplified through proper runic inscription."


    Another scroll showed elemental diagrams. "Normally, elemental manipulation doesn''t begin until Rank 2. However..." He gave me a considering look. "Given your unique situation and natural abilities, I think we''ll take a slightly different approach. We''ll split your training ¨C half on physical enhancement runes, half on preliminary elemental work."


    That was perfect. Learning both types of runes would give me more options when I returned to my world. I could experiment with incorporating them into my cultivation technique, perhaps even...


    "Master," Azure interrupted my thoughts, "he''s still talking."


    I quickly tuned back in to hear Elder Molric saying, "¡­which is why we''ll start with some basic Rank 1 runes," as he ignored the scrolls and walked over to a massive bookshelf.


    After a moment of searching, he pulled out a thick leather-bound tome and placed it on the workbench with a satisfying thud.


    "The Complete Guide to Rank 1 Runic Inscriptions," he announced proudly. "I wrote it myself; it contains every standard rune a Rank 1 practitioner might need." He patted the book affectionately. "Of course, you could try creating your own runes, but..." he chuckled darkly, "even I would admit that would be suicide at this stage."


    I nodded seriously, though internally I was already thinking about the possibilities. With the time loop, I could experiment with creating new runes without any real risk as long as they didn''t mess around with the soul. And if something were to go wrong, I''d just reset. But that was a project for another time.


    "I''ve been meaning to visit the library," I said, eyeing the book with interest. It seemed fate had saved me a trip.


    "For now," Elder Molric continued, opening the book to a marked page, "this book is all you''ll need. I want you to learn the basics. We''ll start with three fundamental runes that I believe every initiate should master."


    He pointed to the first diagram. "Titan''s Crest ¨C the most straightforward strength enhancement rune available to Rank 1 practitioners."


    The name caught my attention. Titan? I wondered what other mythical creatures existed in this world. The books I''d read had focused almost entirely on the two suns and their effects.


    "Next, the Blink Step rune," Elder Molric continued, turning the page. "Grants explosive acceleration for short bursts. Excellent for closing gaps or dodging attacks instantly."


    Now that was interesting. I''d been missing a reliable movement technique for combat. Something like this could be incredibly useful, especially if I could figure out how to adapt it for my main body.


    "And finally, the Aegis Mark." He revealed a complex circular pattern. "Creates a layer of temporary, invisible armor that absorbs both blunt and sharp force before it reaches the body."


    My mind flashed back to my encounter with Vayara. When I''d struck her with Phantom Strike, the damage had been negligible. This must have been what she used, or something similar.


    Elder Molric looked up from the book, fixing me with an evaluating stare. "If you can become proficient in these three runes, combined with your natural ability to manipulate plants..." he paused meaningfully, "you should be able to defeat most, if not all, Rank 1 practitioners."


    Something about his tone made me suspicious. The way he emphasized combat capability, almost like he was preparing me for something...


    He must have noticed my expression because he suddenly became very interested in reorganizing some papers on his desk.


    "Ah, yes, well... I might have heard some rumors. Nothing to worry about, really. Just that one of the initiates has been..." he coughed delicately, "searching the academy, looking to challenge you to a duel."


    "Which initiate?" I asked, though I already had a feeling I knew where this was going.


    "Oh, what was his name..." Elder Molric furrowed his brow. "Ha something? No, that''s not it. Azar? No, no... Ah, well, the name isn''t important!"


    I wasn''t surprised by the elder''s words. In fact, I''d been expecting something like this since arriving at the academy. Being genre savvy was practically like having precognition - certain events were practically guaranteed to happen.


    "You see," Elder Molric explained, still trying to sound casual, "once an initiate forms their Fundamental Rune, they become eligible to participate in formal duels." He lowered his voice. "From what I hear, this particular initiate is quite eager to... ah... make a name for himself by defeating an elder''s personal disciple."


    "Face," I thought wearily. "It''s always about face."


    "But don''t worry!" Elder Molric''s expression turned almost mischievous. "At the rate you''re progressing, you''ll have mastered an elemental rune or two before he finds you. Won''t he be in for a nasty surprise when he discovers his opponent can do more than just enhance their body?"


    I had to hide a smile at that. That''s exactly how these confrontations always ended - the arrogant challenger discovering their opponent had powers they hadn''t expected. You''d think they''d learn eventually, but they never did. It was practically tradition at this point.


    The elder moved to another workbench and brought out several Blank Canvas Lilies. "For now, let''s focus on the Titan''s Crest. Practice the pattern here first ¨C once you''re confident, you can inscribe it anywhere on your body."


    A thought occurred to me. "Is there any chance of explosion this time?"


    Elder Molric laughed. "Not if the pattern is correct! Well, maybe a tiny chance, less than 1%. Nothing to worry about!"


    "Master," Azure whispered in my mind, "I don''t think we can entirely trust his assessment of safety risks."


    I shared a mental sigh with Azure. At least this time the elder had admitted to the possibility of explosion before we discovered it the hard way.

 Chapter 60 - 56: Protagonists Luck?

    I picked up the resonance stylus, studying the Titan''s Crest pattern carefully. It was simpler than the Fundamental Rune, but it had its own elegance ¨C a series of interlocking triangles that formed a larger hexagonal shape.


    "The key," Elder Molric explained, "is maintaining perfect symmetry while allowing for natural energy flow. Each line must be exactly the same length and depth."


    I began tracing the pattern onto the first lily, trying to maintain steady pressure. The resonance ink flowed smoothly, but my first attempt was clearly too rigid.


    "Don''t force it," Azure advised. "Remember what we learned with the Fundamental Rune ¨C let the energy guide your hand."


    The second attempt was better, but the angles were slightly off. The third showed promise until I rushed the final triangle. By the fourth try, I was starting to get a feel for the rhythm of it.


    "Your precision is improving," Elder Molric noted, examining my latest attempt. "But see how the energy pools here?" He pointed to a junction point. "That could cause instability during activation."


    I nodded, making mental notes. The next attempt, I focused on maintaining consistent energy flow through each line. The result was much cleaner ¨C each triangle perfectly balanced, the overall pattern harmonious.


    After about an hour of practice, I held up what I felt was my best work yet. The Titan''s Crest gleamed on the lily''s surface, each line crisp and precise.


    Elder Molric examined it carefully, turning the leaf to catch the light. "Good enough," he declared finally. "Time to make it permanent. Where would you like to place it?"


    "The location doesn''t matter for general enhancement runes like the Titan''s Crest," he added quickly. "Though for more specialized runes like Blink Step rune, placement can be crucial."


    I considered the question. Though the placement didn''t matter, I still found myself eyeing the back of my left hand. It would be easier to carve there ¨C good visibility, flat surface, and I could keep my dominant hand free to work if something did go wrong in the process.


    "The back of my left hand," I said.


    Elder Molric nodded and handed me a crystal knife similar to the one we''d used for the Fundamental Rune. "Remember ¨C quick, clean cuts. The pattern must be perfect."


    I took a deep breath and began carving the pattern into my skin. The knife sliced through easily despite my enhanced durability, leaving deep lines that immediately filled with blood.


    "Good, good," Elder Molric murmured as he watched. "Now channel the red sun''s energy into it. Not too much at first ¨C let it adapt naturally."


    I channeled energy into my Fundamental Rune, causing the silvery tree pattern on my chest to flare with light.


    The branches seemed to ripple beneath my skin as they channeled energy down my arm and into the fresh cuts. The blood in the pattern began to glow crimson for a few seconds before settling into a dark red tattoo-like mark on my skin.


    "Master," Azure reported, "status update available."


    New Enhancement: Titan''s Crest sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Type: Strength Amplification


    Location: Left Hand


    Effect: +100 Physical Essence when activated


    Duration: 60 Seconds


    Energy Cost: 50 Red Sun Energy units per activation


    I studied the numbers carefully while pretending to admire the new marking.


    If I could successfully adapt the Fundamental Rune to my cultivator body, it should permanently increase my physical essence by at least 100 units. Add the Titan''s Crest on top of that... that would be a 200-unit boost.


    If my calculations were right, that combination would let me temporarily match the physical power of a 5th stage Qi Condensation cultivator. But I didn''t want to win due to chance, I wanted to soundly defeat Chen Wu.


    "Excellent!" Elder Molric exclaimed, pulling me from my thoughts.


    He moved to the corner of the laboratory and returned with what looked like a solid stone cube. "Try it out ¨C channel energy into the rune and strike this testing block."


    I activated the Titan''s Crest, feeling power surge through my body as the pattern flared red. Then I struck the block with a straight punch.


    The stone cube exploded into fragments.


    Elder Molric beamed at me expectantly, clearly waiting for an appropriately awed reaction.


    In truth, I felt nothing special about it. Back at the sect, you couldn''t walk past a training ground without seeing disciples shattering stone pillars twice this size. But I could hardly let Elder Molric know that - it would raise too many questions about why such displays of power didn''t faze me.


    "That''s... incredible!" I managed, trying to inject wonder into my voice.


    "Master," Azure said, clearly amused by my attempt, "your acting could use some work. Perhaps try widening your eyes next time?"


    But fortunately, Elder Molric seemed satisfied with my reaction. "Just wait until you master the next two runes," he said with a smile.


    He then turned back to his workbench, muttering something about "breakthrough number one hundred and fifty-one" as he began setting up another experimental plant. I couldn''t help but smile at his single-minded focus.


    Picking up the book he''d left open, I began studying the diagram for the Blink Step rune. The pattern was fascinating - a series of overlapping crescents that formed what looked like a stylized wind gust, with small directional arrows woven throughout the design.


    "The arrows appear to be flow indicators," Azure observed. "They likely guide the energy''s direction during activation."


    That made sense. A movement technique would need clear pathways for energy flow. I grabbed a fresh Blank Canvas Lily and the resonance stylus, ready to begin practicing.


    "Remember how the Fundamental Rune taught us about natural energy flow," Azure advised. "These crescents probably work similarly."


    My first attempt went surprisingly well. The practice with the previous runes had clearly paid off - my hand was steadier now, more confident in handling the resonance ink.


    "Your control has improved significantly," Azure noted as I completed the third try. "The energy distribution is much more even than your early attempts with the Titan''s Crest."


    He was right. Where before I''d struggled to maintain consistent pressure and flow, now it felt almost natural. By the fifteenth minute, I held up a perfect rendition of the Blink Step rune.


    "Quite good," Elder Molric called from his workbench, where his latest plant experiment was starting to glow ominously. "Now try the Aegis Mark while I finish up here."


    The Aegis Mark was a more complex design - a circular shield pattern made up of interlocking hexagons, with smaller protective symbols woven between them. The whole thing reminded me of a honeycomb, if honeycomb could somehow deflect sword strikes.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "The symmetry will be crucial here," Azure said. "Each hexagon needs to connect perfectly with its neighbors to maintain the protective field."


    My first few attempts were frustrating. The hexagons would start out even, but by the time I reached the outer ring, small imperfections had accumulated into noticeable distortions.


    "Try working from the outside in," Azure suggested after my fifth try. "It might be easier to maintain the overall shape that way."


    The new approach worked better. Starting with the outer circle let me establish the boundaries first, making it easier to keep the internal patterns properly aligned. Still, it took another twenty minutes of practice before I produced a version that satisfied both Azure and myself.


    Elder Molric finally looked up from his work, which had somehow produced a plant that was simultaneously crystallizing and melting. He came over to examine my practice attempts.


    "Very good," he nodded approvingly. "Now, the Blink Step is traditionally carved on the legs or feet - it helps channel the energy more efficiently for movement techniques."


    "And the Aegis Mark?" I asked.


    "Either chest or back," he replied. "Most choose the back since it provides broader coverage."


    That made sense, but... "How do people manage to carve complex runes on their own backs?"


    Elder Molric chuckled. "Unlike your Fundamental Rune, these Rank 1 patterns don''t require the user''s personal energy during the inscription process. Anyone can draw them on your skin - you just need to channel your own red sun energy afterward to activate them."


    His expression turned slightly disapproving. "That''s why many young masters have their servants do all their runic work. They never bother learning to carve properly themselves."


    I shook my head at that. Even in this world, there were those who took shortcuts. "I prefer being self-sufficient."


    "Good!" Elder Molric beamed. "Now then, let''s start with the Blink Step. You can handle that one yourself."


    I rolled up my left pant leg and picked up the crystal knife. The Blink Step pattern was still fresh in my mind as I began carefully carving it into my thigh. The cuts stung, but it was nothing compared to remodelling my body, now that was torture.


    "Master," Azure commented, "your pain tolerance seems to have increased significantly since arriving in this world."


    Once the pattern was complete, I channeled red sun energy through my Fundamental Rune and into the fresh cuts. The blood in the lines began to glow before settling into another dark red marking.


    New Enhancement: Blink Step


    Type: Movement Enhancement


    Location: Left Thigh


    Effect: Grants instant acceleration in any direction


    Duration: 1 second


    Energy Cost: 30 Red Sun Energy units per activation


    Range: 30 meters maximum per activation


    "Perfect!" Elder Molric declared. He gestured for me to remove my upper robes. "Now for the Aegis Mark."


    I nodded, turning to give him access to my back. His movements were swift and precise - centuries of experience evident in every stroke of the knife. What would have taken me several minutes, he completed in seconds.


    "Channel your energy," he instructed as he stepped back.


    I did so, feeling the familiar warmth spread from my Fundamental Rune. The Aegis Mark activated with a brief flash of crimson light.


    New Enhancement: Aegis Mark


    Type: Defensive Enhancement


    Location: Back


    Effect: Creates an invisible barrier that absorbs 80% of physical damage


    Duration: 30 Seconds


    Energy Cost: 40 Red Sun Energy units per activation


    Bonus Effect: Barrier automatically strengthens against repeated attacks in the same location


    My eyes widened slightly at the bonus effect.


    That wasn''t mentioned anywhere in the book''s description. Could this be what cultivation novels called protagonist''s luck? After all, unique variations of common techniques were practically a requirement for any proper protagonist...


    "Master," Azure interrupted my thoughts. "I believe you''re overthinking this. The strengthening effect is a standard feature of properly drawn defensive arrays. It seems the academy''s teaching materials simply focus on the basic functions while overlooking the more technical aspects."


    I felt my face heat slightly. Of course - I should have known better than to jump to ''protagonist''s luck'' as an explanation.


    "Excellent!" Elder Molric stepped back, admiring his work. "Now comes the fun part."


    Before I could ask what he meant, he was already heading for the door. I hurried after him, still adjusting my robes.


    "Master?" I called out, catching up to him in the hallway. "Where are we going?"


    He glanced back with a slightly mischievous grin. "Well, as much as I don''t care what the other elders think of my... research interests, I still have my pride as a teacher." His eyes twinkled. "Can''t have my first disciple in decades getting beaten in a duel, now can I? Time for some proper combat training!"


    "Master," Azure commented, "I believe we''re about to discover why Elder Molric''s laboratory has so many scorch marks."


    Looking at the elder''s enthusiastic expression as he practically bounced down the hallway, I couldn''t help but agree. This was either going to be incredibly enlightening or incredibly painful.


    Probably both.


    "Your approach to learning is quite refreshing," Elder Molric said as we walked. "Most initiates come from established Skybound families, you see. They arrive with years of theoretical knowledge but..." he wrinkled his nose, "rather inflexible mindsets."


    He gestured animatedly as he continued. "They''re taught from childhood that there''s only one ''proper'' way to draw each rune, one ''correct'' method to channel the red sun''s power. When I try to explain how natural patterns can guide the process, they look at me like I''m speaking gibberish!"


    "Is it rare then?" I asked. "For the resonance talent to appear in villagers?"


    I already had an idea what the answer would be. It sounded exactly like cultivation talent - concentrated in the major clans and sects, rarely appearing in common villagers.


    "Quite rare," he nodded. "Though in my opinion, that has more to do with testing methods than actual potential. The standard evaluations are designed around that rigid theoretical framework I mentioned." His eyes twinkled. "Which is why I prefer to conduct my own tests. Much more... practical in nature."


    "Is that why you haven''t taken many disciples?"


    "Ah, well..." he coughed slightly. "There have been some... incidents. The last one tried to steal my research, and the one before that exploded, and then there was that unfortunate business with the sentient vine..."


    I decided it was probably better not to ask for details.

 Chapter 61 - 57: The Trash of House Tovel

    Kiran sighed heavily as he hurried out of his final class, his shoulders slumping with exhaustion.


    The day had been particularly grueling - starting with Runic Theory at dawn, where Elder Pane had spent three hours drilling them on the precise angles needed for advanced defensive runes.


    That was followed by Resonance Control, where they''d practiced maintaining multiple energy channels simultaneously until half the class collapsed from strain.


    After a brief break for lunch came Combat Applications, which always left him with new bruises despite his best efforts to avoid direct confrontation.


    Then, there had been Celestial Studies, where they endlessly dissected the meaning behind every subtle shift in the red sun''s light. At least in that class he could sit quietly and take notes without being called upon to demonstrate his inadequate abilities.


    But worst of all had been the final class - Spiritual Resonance.


    Elder Aria had made them sit perfectly still for four hours, maintaining their connection to the red sun while she critiqued their posture and breathing. Three students had passed out from the strain, and one poor soul had started bleeding from his eyes when his resonance slipped.


    The academy''s healers had rushed him away, but everyone knew what happened to initiates who showed signs of instability. The Failure Garden would likely have a new addition by morning.


    "And now I have my own practice to do," Kiran muttered to himself, rubbing his temples where a headache was forming.


    The examination at the end of the month loomed over every initiate like a death sentence. Those who failed to demonstrate sufficient progress would face consequences far worse than mere expulsion. The Failure Garden wasn''t just a metaphor, after all.


    It hadn''t always been this way.


    When Kiran first entered the academy two years ago, his family''s influence had secured him an apprenticeship under Elder Moth, one of the more respected instructors.


    But his persistent reluctance to embrace the more violent aspects of their arts had quickly tried the elder''s patience. After six months of attempting to mold Kiran into a proper Skybound warrior, Elder Moth had officially terminated the apprenticeship.


    His family''s reaction still stung.


    There had been no comforting words, no reassurances that he would find another path. Instead, his father''s face had hardened with disappointment, while his mother couldn''t even look at him. The generous allowance they had provided was cut to a bare minimum, just enough to maintain appearances.


    The message was clear - he was on his own.


    A dark thought slithered through Kiran''s mind, his eyes flashing crimson for a brief moment.


    How convenient that the graduation ceremony''s requirement to massacre one''s family only applied to commoner initiates. The nobles who created that tradition had carefully exempted themselves, of course. The image of his father''s shocked face as Kiran finally showed him true power was... disturbingly satisfying.


    Kiran shook his head violently, disgusted with himself. This was the red sun''s influence talking, not him.


    While others might crave the power it offered, he''d seen what that power had done to his older brother. The memory of his brother''s twisted smile as he''d "tested" his new abilities on the household servants still haunted him.


    Some called his cautious attitude cowardice, but Kiran considered it practical. How many of his fellow initiates now rested in the Failure Garden, their bodies transformed into crystalline warnings? Too many to count. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lost in his depressing thoughts, he failed to notice the group ahead until he collided with someone. The impact sent Kiran stumbling backward, landing hard on the polished crystal floor.


    He looked up to see Zoren - the fifth son of House Zoren - staring down at him with unconcealed disgust.


    "Well, well," Zoren drawled, his perfectly styled blonde hair catching the red sunlight streaming through the windows. "If it isn''t the disappointment of House Tovel. Tell me, Kiran, do your parents still pretend you don''t exist, or have they finally written you out of the family records entirely?"


    Kiran kept his head down, mumbling an apology as he tried to rise, but a boot planted firmly on his chest pushed him back down.


    "I asked you a question," Zoren said softly, his tone carrying an edge that made Kiran''s skin crawl. The crimson light in Zoren''s eyes was far too intense for comfort.


    "They... they haven''t disowned me," Kiran managed, hating how his voice shook.


    Two years ago, he would have met Zoren''s gaze with equal disdain. The fifth son of a lesser house would have been beneath his notice. But things had changed. Zoren had grown stronger, reaching the peak of Rank 1 through methods Kiran preferred not to contemplate.


    Meanwhile, Kiran remained stuck in the middle stages, his progress hampered by his own reluctance to fully embrace the red sun''s power.


    "Not yet," one of Zoren''s companions snickered. "But after the examination? When you fail again? Even the mighty House Tovel won''t be able to ignore that shame."


    "Speaking of shame," Zoren said, finally removing his boot. "Have you heard about our new celebrity? The ''Natural'' that Elder Molric took in?" His smile showed too many teeth. "A commoner with remarkable talent... it makes one wonder about the true worth of noble blood, doesn''t it?"


    Kiran''s heart sank. He was there to witness the new initiate''s performance with the resonance platforms. More importantly, he''d heard about how Zoren had been hunting for the newcomer, spouting some nonsense about "maintaining proper hierarchies" and "teaching respect."


    "I haven''t seen him," Kiran said quickly, perhaps too quickly. Zoren''s eyes narrowed.


    "Really? Because Hal swears he saw you speaking to him at the meditation chamber." Zoren crouched down, bringing his face uncomfortably close to Kiran''s. "You wouldn''t be lying to me, would you? Protecting some peasant who doesn''t know his place?"


    "N-no, I just..." Kiran''s denial was cut short by a sharp kick to his ribs. Not from Zoren - he preferred to keep his hands clean - but from one of his ever-present followers.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "You know what I think?" Zoren stood, brushing imaginary dust from his immaculate robes. "I think you''re sympathizing with him. The failed noble and the uppity peasant, both of you refusing to accept your proper places." He sighed. "It''s really quite pathetic."


    Another kick caught Kiran in the side, driving the air from his lungs. He curled instinctively, trying to protect himself as more blows rained down.


    After a minute or so, the kicks suddenly stopped.


    "Someone''s coming," one of Zoren''s companions whispered urgently. "We should go."


    "Fighting outside designated areas is forbidden," another added nervously, though everyone present knew that rule only mattered if you got caught.


    Kiran heard Zoren click his tongue in disappointment. "Lucky day for you, Tovel. But don''t worry¡ª" Zoren''s voice dropped to a menacing whisper, "¡ªI''ll be sure to pay you a proper visit another time."


    The sound of retreating footsteps echoed through the hallway. The corridors had emptied quickly when the confrontation began¡ªother initiates knew better than to be anywhere near Zoren when he was in one of his moods. And no witnesses meant no violations to report.


    Kiran waited until he was sure they were gone before slowly uncurling himself and sitting up with a wince. His ribs protested the movement, but nothing felt broken¡ªZoren''s lackeys knew exactly how much damage they could inflict without leaving visible evidence, which explained why they never used the red sun''s energy, after all, it left a trace.


    As Kiran slowly got to his feet, he thought about Zoren''s attitude towards the Natural. The look in Zoren''s eyes had been disturbingly intense, far more serious than his usual casual cruelty. This wasn''t just about maintaining the social hierarchy anymore; something about the Natural''s existence seemed to personally offend Zoren.


    Kiran''s mind flashed back to his brief encounter with the Natural in the meditation chamber. They had barely exchanged words before the senior disciples enforced silence, but there had been something different about him. A quiet confidence that stood out among the usual mix of arrogant nobles and terrified commoners.


    "I should warn him," Kiran muttered to himself, pressing a hand against the wall for support as he straightened. He knew all too well what it was like to be Zoren''s target. The Natural might have remarkable talent, but he was still new to the Academy''s politics. Without family connections to protect him...


    And Elder Molric... Kiran snorted softly. Everyone knew the eccentric elder was more interested in his bizarre experiments than in actually teaching.


    The fact that he''d taken the Natural as a disciple had shocked the entire Academy, but it wouldn''t mean much in terms of protection. Elder Molric would probably forget he even had a disciple the moment an interesting research opportunity arose.


    Perhaps this was simply Kiran''s way of striking back at Zoren, using the Natural as a proxy for his own frustrated desires for revenge. But even if his motivations weren''t entirely pure, surely warning an unsuspecting newcomer about the danger heading his way was the right thing to do?


    His thoughts were interrupted by voices echoing down the corridor. One of them, enthusiastic and slightly manic, was immediately recognizable.


    "Your approach to learning is quite refreshing," Elder Molric was saying. "Most initiates come from established Skybound families, you see. They arrive with years of theoretical knowledge but rather inflexible mindsets."


    Kiran spotted them rounding the corner ¨C Elder Molric gesturing animatedly as he walked, followed by the Natural, who seemed to be listening intently. It was a strange sight. Kiran had never seen the elder so engaged with a student before.


    Just as Kiran opened his mouth to call out, Elder Molric''s eyes locked onto him. The elder''s smile took on an unsettling quality that made Kiran''s stomach drop.


    "Come here," Elder Molric said softly.


    The words carried a weight that transcended mere sound. Kiran felt reality twist around him, as if the very fabric of space had become a funnel with Elder Molric at its center. His body moved without his consent, drawn forward by an irresistible force.


    The sensation was beyond terrifying. Kiran had experienced many forms of Skybound techniques during his training, but nothing like this. It felt like being pulled into a void, every atom of his being screaming in protest as it was stretched and compressed.


    For one horrible moment, he was certain he was about to die.


    Then it was over.


    Kiran stumbled, barely staying on his feet as he materialized directly in front of the elder. His mouth opened and closed, but no coherent words emerged.


    "Perfect timing!" Elder Molric beamed, clapping his hands together like a child who''d just received a new toy. He turned to the Natural, his eyes twinkling with barely contained excitement.


    "I''ve found you a training dummy! Now, do try not to kill him ¨C the Council gets terribly upset about initiate deaths these days. All those noble families making such a fuss..." He sighed dramatically. "It was much better in my day, you know. Accidental deaths were seen as a sign of proper instruction!"


    Kiran''s eyes darted between Elder Molric''s delighted expression and the Natural''s face. The Natural''s expression was unreadable, but there was a flash of recognition in his eyes.


    "Now then," Elder Molric said, rubbing his hands together gleefully. "Shall we begin? Tomas needs to practice his new runes, and you, young Tovel, need to work on your... everything, really. Your resonance is absolutely dreadful." He shook his head. "How you''ve managed to stay in Rank 1 this long without exploding is beyond me. Though I suppose there''s still time for that!"


    "What have I gotten myself into?" Kiran thought, a cold sweat breaking out across his skin as he realized that Elder Molric''s reputation for eccentricity might have been understating things considerably.

 Chapter 62 - 58: The Crucible

    I looked at the terrified young man in front of me, recognizing him from the meditation chamber. He was the one who had tried to speak to me multiple times before one of the senior disciples had silenced him.


    His face was still bruised, though there seemed to be some fresh marks I hadn''t noticed earlier. The expression on his face made me feel a bit guilty - clearly, Elder Molric''s forceful summoning technique had left quite an impression.


    When the elder had mentioned combat training, I''d expected practice dummies or maybe some kind of automated training system. Using another initiate as a living target hadn''t crossed my mind.


    Though in retrospect, that had been rather naive of me.


    This was the Order of the Last Light after all - an academy that kept failed students'' crystallized remains as decoration. Of course they wouldn''t bother with training dummies when they had perfectly good initiates to use instead, it was probably considered inefficient to practice on anything that couldn''t scream.


    "Master," Azure said, "at least it''s not the elder himself offering to spar. That would likely end with you decorating the walls."


    I had to agree. Given Elder Molric''s... enthusiastic approach to everything, a spar with him would probably result in me becoming a permanent part of the academy''s architecture.


    Looking at the still-shaken initiate, I decided to try and salvage the situation. No point in making enemies through the elder''s... unique approach to teaching.


    "I''m Tomas," I said, keeping my voice friendly. "Sorry about..." I gestured vaguely at the space where Elder Molric''s technique had activated.


    "K-Kiran," he managed, his voice still a bit unsteady. "Kiran T-Tovel."


    "Enough pleasantries!" Elder Molric cut in before I could respond. He was already walking down the corridor, clearly expecting us to follow. "Time is precious, and we have much to accomplish!"


    I gave Kiran an apologetic look as we hurried after the elder. "Sorry about my master. He''s a bit..."


    "Intense?" Kiran offered with a weak smile. "Don''t worry, everyone''s heard stories about Elder Molric." He glanced ahead to make sure the elder was out of earshot before adding, "Though I''m starting to think the stories might have understated things."


    "The old man definitely heard that," Azure chimed in.


    "Of course he did," I thought back. "He''s an elder after all."


    But I decided not to mention this to Kiran. The poor boy looked nervous enough already without me reminding him of the Skybound''s supernatural hearing.


    Kiran seemed to have composed himself. "Listen, there''s something you should know," he leaned in to whisper. "Zoren''s been looking for you."


    Ah, that must be the young master that Elder Molric had mentioned.


    "Zoren?"


    "Fifth son of House Zoren," Kiran explained quietly. "He''s... well, he''s not happy about all the attention you''ve been getting. Especially since you''re..." he trailed off awkwardly.


    "A commoner?" I finished for him.


    He nodded. "He''s at the peak of Rank 1 and recently there''s been rumors going around that you''re afraid of him, that you''ve been hiding in your room." Kiran grimaced. "Probably started by Zoren''s friends, but still..."


    I frowned at the mention of Zoren being at the peak of Rank 1.


    With my current capabilities, I wasn''t confident about facing someone at that level, the gap between early and peak stages was significant in any cultivation system. The three basic runes gave me decent combat potential, but against someone who''d had months or years to master their techniques?


    "Master," Azure chimed in, "perhaps we should consider this a tactical retreat until we''re better prepared."


    He had a point. I hadn''t intentionally been hiding ¨C unconsciousness tends to limit one''s social calendar ¨C but now that I knew which arrogant young master was coming after me, it would be smart to avoid him until I was ready. There was no sense in rushing into a fight I wasn''t prepared for.


    And if he actually believed spreading rumors about me hiding would draw me out due to pride or face, he clearly didn''t understand me at all. I''d died enough times to know that pride was worthless compared to survival.


    If I needed to hide, then that''s exactly what I would do. Let them call me a coward - I''d rather be a living coward than a dead hero. It wasn''t like being heroic fit the image of any Skybound anyway. From what I''d seen so far, they seemed to pride themselves more on efficiently killing their opponents rather than any noble ideals about fair fights or honor.


    "Master," Azure commented, "you only need to avoid Zoren until you learn a few elemental runes. By then, dealing with a Rank 1 practitioner will be trivial, no matter how ''peaked'' they claim to be."


    "We''re here!" Elder Molric''s voice interrupted my response.


    We stood before a massive crystalline structure that seemed to grow straight out of the mountain. Multiple spires reached toward the red sun, each one released waves of energy that formed intricate patterns across their surfaces.


    "The Crucible," Kiran explained, noticing my interest. "Each room is specially designed for combat training. The walls are reinforced with defensive formations, and there are healing runes built into the floor in case of... accidents."


    "Is it free to use?" I asked, studying the intricate patterns that covered every surface.


    "Oh right, you wouldn''t know about credits yet." Kiran brightened, seemingly more comfortable now that he was explaining something. "The academy has a merit system. You earn credits for things like training, completing tasks, or showing improvement. They can be exchanged for resources ¨C better accommodation, blank canvas lilies for rune practice, access to restricted texts, weapons, even private lessons with senior disciples. Some initiates from poorer backgrounds practically live in here, trying to earn enough credits to survive."


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    I nodded, not particularly surprised by the use of a credit system, the Azure Peak Sect also implemented one. But back there, I''d never had the chance to use a private training ground - they charged fees that were astronomical to an outer disciple.


    The contrast was striking.


    Here was an academy known for producing unstable killers, yet they actively paid their students to train. It was almost funny how a place dedicated to channeling the red sun''s madness seemed more invested in proper education than a righteous sect that lectured their disciples about becoming one with the Dao.


    Elder Molric approached one of the doors, triggering a series of defensive formations. Light blazed from the geometric patterns around the entrance, forming a barrier - but the elder simply waved his hand, his wood-aspect runes flaring as they neutralized the defenses.


    As we entered, I got my first real look at Rank 1 combat in this world. Two initiates were locked in what looked less like a spar and more like attempted murder.


    "You''re getting slower, Vale," taunted the initiate with beast-runes, his elongated claws gleaming as he slashed through the air. His face had taken on an almost feral quality, with sharpened teeth visible when he grinned. "Still relying on those basic enhancement runes? How... common."


    "At least I didn''t have to mutate myself to gain power, Kai," Vale shot back, his body blurring with speed as he unleashed a barrage of punches. "Though I suppose looking like a half-breed beast suits someone of your... standing."


    Their clash in the center of the room sent shockwaves through the reinforced floor. Kai''s claws left deep gouges in the stone as Vale narrowly evaded, the beast-rune user''s attacks becoming increasingly savage.


    "Stand still and let me gut you!" Kai snarled, his eyes taking on an unnatural amber glow. "I''ll hang your entrails from the practice room ceiling!"


    Vale''s enhancement runes pulsed with crimson light as he launched a devastating combo that would have pulverized ordinary stone. "Your father must be so proud - his only son, reduced to acting like a rabid dog!"


    But Kai had already activated some kind of movement technique, vanishing from the point of impact only to reappear behind Vale, claws aimed at his spine. "When I''m done with you, they won''t even be able to identify your corpse!"


    "Is this supposed to be a spar?" I asked Kiran quietly, disturbed by both the level of violence and the casual death threats. "Or a death match?"


    The way they fought and spoke, it seemed more like they were genuinely trying to kill each other rather than practice.


    Even Zhou, who had a reputation for crippling junior disciples during "friendly spars," maintained at least a thin veneer of civility.


    These initiates weren''t even pretending - they were openly declaring their murderous intentions.


    Kiran shrugged, looking uncomfortable. "There''s technically a waiver you sign before sparring, in case of... accidents."


    "Let me guess - these accidents happen a lot?"


    "Mostly to commoners," he admitted. "Or anyone without powerful backing. No one really cares if they die."


    The two combatants finally noticed our presence, stopping mid-fight to stare at the unexpected interruption. Their expressions shifted from confusion to wariness as they recognized Elder Molric.


    "Ah, transformation runes," Elder Molric sighed, shaking his head disapprovingly. "Always so crude, turning people into beasts. Now plants, that would be far more sophisticated! Just imagine - regenerative properties of certain species, the defensive capabilities of ironwood..." He continued enthusiastically, clearly warming to his topic.


    I had to hold back a smile. "I''m sure he''d love the World Tree Sutra," I thought to Azure as the elder continued enthusiastically listing the benefits of plant-based transformations.


    "Indeed," Azure replied, clearly amused. "Though perhaps we should avoid mentioning it. He might try to dissect you to study the effects."


    "My disciple needs this room," Elder Molric announced cheerfully, finally ending his impromptu lecture on the superiority of plant-based transformations. "Do make space."


    "Of course, Elder," they bowed quickly and headed for the exit, but not before giving me measuring looks. I could practically see them cataloging everything about my appearance.


    "The one with the beast runes is Kai Sen," Kiran whispered. "Only son of a minor noble house. The other is Ren Hale, from one of the merchant families that supply the academy. Both are at the later stage of Rank 1." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I sighed internally. Was the elder intentionally trying to make enemies for me? The political landscape here was complicated enough without antagonizing everyone we met.


    Elder Molric must have noticed my expression because he smiled broadly. "You should be grateful your master is finding you future training dummies!" He clapped his hands together. "Now then, let''s begin!"


    He turned to Kiran, his smile taking on that slightly manic quality again. "No holding back, boy." Then he looked at me and added, almost as an afterthought, "Try not to kill him - his grandfather is a good friend of mine."


    "Master," Azure observed dryly, "I notice he seems more concerned about Kiran''s safety than yours."


    "Let''s hope that means he''s confident in my abilities," I thought back, though I wasn''t entirely convinced.


    We took our positions on opposite sides of the room. Kiran looked like he was expecting me to transform into some kind of berserker at any moment, his eyes constantly darting between me and the elder as though wondering if there were any way he could get out of this.


    The defensive formations activated around us, creating a containment field that would prevent any stray energy from escaping¡­or in this case, prevent us from escaping.


    Elder Molric raised his hand, his expression filled with entirely too much enthusiasm for someone about to watch two people try to beat each other senseless.


    "Begin!"

 Chapter 63 - 59: Bloodlines

    I settled into a defensive stance but made no move to attack. Some would say the best defense is a good offense, but this wasn''t a battle to the death - no matter what the Skybound might like to believe.


    This was training, and my main objective was to learn.


    Kiran looked slightly surprised that I hadn''t immediately charged forward like most initiates would. His stance was tense, clearly expecting some kind of trick.


    "Relax," I said, keeping my voice calm. "This is just training. We''re here to learn, not hurt each other."


    He nodded slowly, though I could tell he didn''t fully trust my words. My suspicion was confirmed when his body suddenly took on an iron-like sheen - he must have activated some kind of reinforcement rune.


    "Master," Azure commented, "his defensive rune appears quite basic, but well-executed. The energy distribution is remarkably even."


    After a few more moments of neither of us making a move, I decided to take the initiative. No point in standing around all day - Elder Molric was already starting to look impatient.


    I broke into a steady run towards Kiran, measuring his reactions. When I was within striking distance, I activated the Titan''s Crest. Red light flared from the marking on my left hand as power surged through my body.


    Physical Essence: 300 ¡ú 400


    Duration: 60 seconds


    Purified Red Sun Energy: 250/300 (Cost: 50) S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kiran raised his guard, but his movements were hesitant. I launched a basic combination - two quick jabs followed by a low kick. He blocked the punches cleanly and stepped back from the kick, his technique solid but lacking any real counter-attack.


    I pressed forward with another combination, this time mixing in some feints. High punch, low kick feint into a spinning backfist. Kiran defended well, but again, he wasn''t taking any openings I deliberately left.


    "You''re holding back," I said, throwing a front kick that he deflected to the side.


    "I''m not-" he started to protest, but had to break off as I activated Blink Step.


    The world blurred briefly as I teleported to his left side, already spinning into a roundhouse kick. His eyes widened - he clearly hadn''t expected me to use a movement technique so early in the spar.


    The kick caught him in the ribs, sending him stumbling back several steps before he lost his balance and fell.


    Purified Red Sun Energy: 250 ¡ú 220 (Cost: 30)


    Blink Step Range Used: 5 meters


    I walked over and extended my hand. "Want to tell me why you''re not fighting back?"


    He hesitated for a moment before accepting my help up. Once on his feet, he glanced nervously at Elder Molric before answering in a low voice.


    "I... I don''t like using the red sun''s energy more than I have to," he admitted. "It affects people''s minds. Changes them."


    My eyes widened slightly. This was the first time I''d heard anyone openly acknowledge the mental effects of the red sun. Usually, Skybound either ignored it completely or welcomed the increasing madness as a sign of power.


    Kiran was studying my face intently. "But you''re different," he said slowly. "Your eyes are clear. I don''t see any hints of the madness, even when you channel the energy."


    I wasn''t sure how to respond to that. It wasn''t like I could explain about the Genesis Seed or my unique circumstances.


    "Perhaps one day you''ll be able to understand how the Genesis Seed purifies the red sun''s energy," Azure mused. "It could help others like young Kiran here."


    "Maybe," I thought back. "Though I suspect the blue sun''s energy would be more effective at counteracting the madness." I glanced at Elder Molric, who was starting to look annoyed at our impromptu discussion. "The old man''s research might actually save the Skybound, if he lives long enough to complete it."


    "IF being the operative word," Azure replied dryly. "Given his enthusiasm for potentially explosive experiments."


    Kiran was still looking at me hopefully. I sighed.


    "I can''t say I have all the answers," I told him. "Being a Natural might just make me different. But..." I added, seeing his shoulders slump, "you''re already doing well at resisting the red sun''s influence. Regular meditation can help maintain mental clarity. Try to control the power without letting it control you."


    I wasn''t entirely convinced meditation alone would be enough - sometimes the simplest solutions in cultivation novels felt a bit too convenient. But the words seemed to give him confidence, judging by his determined nod.


    "If you two are quite finished with your heart-to-heart," Elder Molric called out, "perhaps we could return to the actual training?"


    "Sorry, Master," I said quickly, stepping back into position. Kiran also apologized and resumed his stance.


    This time, to my surprise, Kiran took the initiative. He vanished in a blur of motion, reappearing on my right with his fist already racing toward my head. I recognized the technique - another Blink Step user.


    I activated the Aegis Mark just in time, raising my arm to block. His fist impacted against my forearm with considerable force, but the barrier absorbed most of the shock.


    Purified Red Sun Energy: 220 ¡ú 180 (Cost: 40)


    Aegis Mark Duration: 30 seconds


    Damage Absorption: 80%


    He followed through immediately with a series of quick strikes - jab, cross, elbow, knee. Each attack flowed smoothly into the next, forcing me to stay defensive. His technique was polished, showing years of proper training. Not surprising, given his noble background - he''d probably started learning martial arts before he could walk.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    I weathered the combination, using small movements to deflect or redirect rather than block directly. The Aegis Mark made this easier, letting me focus on positioning rather than worrying about damage.


    Kiran suddenly disengaged, jumping back to create some distance. When he landed, he was smiling - but there was something different about his expression now.


    "I don''t like using this technique," he said, "but since you''re going to be facing Zoren, you''ll need the practice."


    A strange rune began to materialize on his forehead - I hadn''t seen any marking there before, but now intricate lines were drawing themselves across his skin, forming a pattern that reminded me of interlocked bones.


    What followed was... disturbing.


    Kiran''s skin rippled as bones began pushing their way out of his body. Sharp protrusions emerged from his shoulders, elbows, and knees. His fingers elongated, the bones extending into claw-like points. The transformation looked incredibly painful, but Kiran''s smile only grew wider.


    Had this been a real battle, I would have struck the moment his skin began to ripple. Even waiting a fraction of a second was tactical suicide when cultivators and Skybounds could exchange dozens of strikes in the blink of an eye.


    Long transformations were the kind of thing you saw in martial arts novels, not actual combat.


    "Fascinating, isn''t it?" Elder Molric commented from the sidelines. "This is a sign of the noble blood of House Tovel. When they form their Foundational Rune, some rare individuals manifest a second, hereditary rune. Young Tovel here is quite talented, though he might not accept it himself."


    I looked back at my opponent. The transformation was complete now, leaving Kiran covered in bone-like armor with numerous sharp protrusions. But what caught my attention were his eyes - that earlier clarity was gone, replaced by an unsettling gleam of madness.


    Now I understood why he avoided using this ability.


    Kiran attacked without warning, moving faster than before despite the added weight of his bone armor. He pulled one of the protruding bones from his shoulder - it came free with a wet sound that made me wince - and swung it like a sword.


    I ducked under the swing, but had to immediately jump back as more bones shot out from his chest like projectiles. Several grazed my arms, leaving me with small cuts, despite my best efforts to dodge.


    Aegis Mark: 15 seconds remaining


    This was getting dangerous. I activated Blink Step again, trying to get behind him, but he somehow anticipated the move. A cage of bones erupted from his back just as I reappeared, forcing me to use another Blink Step to avoid being impaled.


    Purified Red Sun Energy: 180 ¡ú 120 (Cost: 60)


    "Master," Azure warned, "his reaction speed is remarkable. He''s predicting your movement patterns."


    I created some distance, studying my opponent. The bone manipulation was impressive, but it had to be costly in terms of energy. If I could force him to overextend...


    I focused on the miniature red sun in my inner world, drawing on its chaotic power. Crimson veins appeared across my skin as the energy suffused my body.


    Red Sun transformation duration: 60 seconds


    I Blink Stepped forward, channeling power into my fist for a Phantom Strike but just as my fist was about to connect, a bone plate materialized exactly where I was aiming.


    The collision sent Kiran stumbling backward, but the impact split the skin across my knuckles. Blood dripped from my hand as I jumped back to reassess.


    Purified Red Sun Energy: 120 ¡ú 90 (Cost: 30)


    I frowned, scanning the training room. If I had access to some plants, I could change the flow of battle completely. But of course, there was no vegetation here - why would there be? Wood element users were rare among the Skybound.


    I cursed myself for not carrying some seeds or at least a few vines. It was a rookie mistake, one I promised myself I wouldn''t repeat.


    Elder Molric seemed to realize what I was looking for. To my surprise, he pulled a vine from his pocket. I chose not to question why he carried such things around - with him, the answer could be either perfectly reasonable or deeply disturbing.


    "Here!" he called out, tossing it to me. "Do try to keep it intact - that''s a rare specimen from my latest experiments!"


    I caught the vine with my good hand, nodding my thanks. Across the room, Kiran was watching me with that unsettling, slightly crazed smile. The bone armor covering his body shifted constantly, ready to sprout new weapons at any moment.


    "Even with the vine, this won''t be easy," Azure cautioned. "Those bones are remarkably sharp, and he seems to have excellent control over their generation and movement."


    "I know," I replied mentally. "I''m going to have to figure out a way to trap him."


    The vine seemed to pulse with unusual energy in my hand - clearly one of the elder''s modified specimens. I just hoped it wouldn''t try to eat me or explode. With the old man''s experiments, either outcome seemed equally likely.


    "Shall we continue?" Kiran called out, his voice carrying an edge that hadn''t been there before.


    "Master," Azure observed, "his control is slipping. The red sun''s influence appears to grow stronger the more he uses this bloodline technique."


    I nodded slightly. Another reason to avoid dramatic power-ups in real fights - losing your mind mid-battle was generally not a winning strategy.


    Though watching bones emerge from his skin like living armor, I had to admit the technique itself was impressive. If he could maintain his sanity while using it...

 Chapter 64 - 60: The Crimson Spire

    When activating the runes carved into my body, I relied on the Foundational Rune - its tree pattern purified the red sun''s chaotic energy, making it safer to use.


    But for manipulating plants, to save pure red sun energy, I prefer to draw energy directly from the miniature red sun in my inner world. The raw, unpurified energy was more potent, though it tended to cause... interesting side effects.


    I channeled power from my inner world into the vine, watching as it responded to the red sun essence. Perhaps a bit too enthusiastically - the metallic sheen Elder Molric had given it darkened to a blood-red color, and crimson veins spread through its surface like corruption. The whole thing began writhing like an excited snake.


    I then sent the vine shooting forward, aiming to wrap around Kiran''s legs. He reacted instantly, bone spikes erupting from his shins to intercept. The vine struck the bones with surprising force, actually managing to scratch the surface before being deflected.


    "Interesting," Azure noted. "The elder''s modifications alongside the miniature red sun''s energy seems to have given it enhanced cutting properties."


    Kiran didn''t wait for me to try again. He charged forward, pulling more bones from his body to use as weapons. Each extraction looked agonizing, but his crazed grin only widened. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I jumped back as I made the vine lash out again, this time aiming for his upper body. But bone plates materialized just in time, deflecting the strike.


    "Your tricks won''t work!" Kiran''s voice had taken on a manic villainous edge. "I''ll show you true power!"


    He thrust both hands forward, and dozens of bone shards launched from his palms like arrows. I managed to dodge most of them, but several grazed my arms and legs, drawing blood.


    "Master," Azure cautioned, "we need a new strategy."


    He was right. Direct attacks weren''t working - Kiran''s bone armor was too responsive, and my energy wouldn''t last much longer at this rate. But there had to be a weakness...


    I watched carefully as Kiran generated another volley of bone projectiles. There - just for a split second when the bones first emerged, they were softer. Almost translucent before they fully hardened.


    "Azure, did you see that?"


    "Yes. There''s approximately a 0.3-second window before the bones solidify. Not much time to work with."


    "It''ll have to be enough."


    I let the vine coil around my arm, studying Kiran''s increasingly erratic movements. His attacks were getting stronger but less controlled. The red sun''s influence was clearly taking its toll.


    "Come on!" he shouted, voice cracking. "Fight me properly! Stop running away!"


    The bone armor covering his body had become more elaborate, with wickedly sharp spikes protruding from every surface. But I noticed his breathing was becoming labored. The technique must consume massive amounts of energy.


    Time to test my theory. I needed to get close enough to observe the bone generation without taking unnecessary risks.


    "Azure, monitor the bone formation speed when I engage. I''ll create an opening."


    "Understood, Master."


    I Blink Stepped to Kiran''s left side, drawing his attention. As expected, he reflexively generated bone armor to defend.


    The moment he committed to the defense, I Blink Stepped again, appearing on his right - but this time, I struck.


    My fist connected with his ribs just as the bones were beginning to emerge, the impact causing him to stumble back with a grunt of pain.


    His counter-attack still caught my arm, bone spikes grazing the skin, but I had what I needed. I jumped back to create distance immediately.


    Double Blink Step:


    Purified Red Sun Energy: 90 ¡ú 30 (Cost: 60)


    "Did you get it?" I asked Azure, ignoring the shallow cut.


    "Yes. The bones take exactly 0.27 seconds to fully harden after emerging from his skin. The formation pattern is also consistent - they always emerge in the same sequence."


    I nodded, already formulating our next move. "That''s our window then."


    Kiran was already charging again, lost in the frenzy of combat. I let him come, waiting until he was fully committed to his attack. When he was just a few steps away, I activated Blink Step one final time.


    Purified Red Sun Energy: 30 ¡ú 0 (Cost: 30)


    I reappeared directly above him, the vine already moving. As he instinctively tried to form bone armor, I manipulated the vine to strike precisely as new bones were emerging, its sharpened edge sliced through the still-soft material.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Before Kiran could react, it had wrapped around his torso, pinning his arms.


    "Now!" Azure called out.


    I landed behind Kiran and pressed my hand against the vine, channeling the more of the red sun''s energy into it. The plant responded dramatically, sprouting dozens of smaller demonic tendrils that quickly encased Kiran''s entire body.


    To my surprise, the vine began to crystallize, turning semi-transparent while maintaining its grip. Kiran struggled briefly, but the crystalline prison held firm.


    "Well," I muttered, "that''s new."


    The fight was over.


    I released my hold on the vine, expecting it to maintain its crystalline form. Instead, it immediately reverted to normal and unwound itself from Kiran''s body. Before I could react, it had wrapped around my neck like an affectionate scarf.


    "I think it likes you," Azure commented, amusement clear in his voice.


    Kiran slowly pushed himself to his feet, the bone armor retracting into his body. His eyes had cleared, though he looked exhausted.


    "I''m sorry," he said quietly. "I lost control again. The hereditary rune... it makes it harder to resist the red sun''s influence."


    "Does Zoren have something similar?"


    "No," Kiran shook his head. "But he wishes he did. Hereditary runes aren''t something you can control or predict. Some nobles are born with them, others aren''t. It''s considered a mark of powerful bloodlines, even if..." he trailed off, looking troubled.


    "Even if they''re as much curse as blessing?" I finished for him.


    He nodded gratefully, looking relieved that someone understood.


    "Excellent work, both of you!" Elder Molric''s voice made us both jump. I''d almost forgotten he was watching.


    He approached Kiran first, beaming. "Your bone generation is improving, young Tovel. The density and formation speed have increased significantly."


    Kiran straightened slightly at the praise, a small smile breaking through his earlier guilt.


    "And you," the elder turned to me, "good use of runes, and quite impressive martial arts skills. Where did you learn to fight like that?"


    I couldn''t exactly tell him I''d learned combat in another world, so I went with a partial truth. "Something I practiced in the village. It helped against the raiders."


    Elder Molric nodded absently, clearly more interested in examining the vine still wrapped around my neck. "Your plant manipulation shows promise, but we should work on some elemental runes to give you some variety."


    I nodded in agreement. Without the ability to manipulate plants, my combat capabilities were nothing special compared to other Rank 1 practitioners.


    "Well?" The elder was practically bouncing with excitement. "What are you waiting for? It''s time to learn elemental runes!"


    I glanced out one of the tower''s windows at the dark sky. Even with the red sun''s perpetual presence, night had clearly fallen. "Master, I need to sleep."


    Elder Molric looked startled for a moment, then seemed to remember that normal people actually required rest. He coughed slightly. "Ah yes, of course. I sometimes forget the limits that you lower ranks have. Meet me at the lab tomorrow then. Oh, and no sleeping in!"


    With that, he strode away, already muttering about experimental runic combinations.


    Kiran and I shared an amused look as we began walking back. "Follow me," he said. "I know a route that''ll avoid Zoren''s usual haunts."


    As we walked through the corridors, a massive structure caught my eye. "What''s that tower?"


    "The Crimson Spire," Kiran replied. "Ninety-nine floors of combat trials. The first ten are for Rank 1 practitioners, the next ten for Rank 2, and so on up to the final nine floors for Rank 9."


    I frowned slightly, wondering why Elder Molric hadn''t used it for our training instead of forcing Kiran to fight. It seemed like the perfect place to work on combat skills. Still, I made a mental note of its existence ¨C it would be excellent preparation for the Outer Disciple tournament back in my world.


    "What level has Zoren reached?" I asked.


    "He completed the ninth floor last week." Kiran''s tone was grim. "He''s definitely at the peak of Rank 1."


    Something about the tower''s structure bothered me. "Wait, the last nine floors are for Rank 9 practitioners? But that''s supposed to be the highest rank. Who was powerful enough to create training challenges for peak Skybound?"


    Kiran glanced around before answering quietly. "No one knows. The two great academies have existed as long as anyone can remember, and so have their towers."


    My eyes widened slightly. Two academies? That meant there must be one for the blue sun followers as well.


    "The other academy?"


    "The Order of the First Light," Kiran replied, then quickly looked around. "We shouldn''t discuss them here. The academy... doesn''t appreciate initiates talking about the other side."


    Both academies having identical towers suggested whoever created them had given both groups equal opportunity to advance. Could they have been built by a transcendent? Someone who had broken free from both suns'' influence?


    As we walked in silence, the vine around my neck shifted slightly, as if sensing my thoughts. I reached up to stroke it.


    "Your new friend seems comfortable," Kiran observed with a slight smile.


    "Apparently, I''ve been adopted by one of Elder Molric''s experiments," I replied. "But I can''t complain about a vine that can cut through bone armor."


    The vine gave what felt like an approving squeeze, and I found myself wondering about the possibilities of breeding my own combat-oriented plants.


    Having pre-enhanced flora ready for battle could be incredibly useful. Maybe after dealing with Chen Wu, I could experiment with creating variants specialized for different situations...


    When we reached a junction where the path split into three identical corridors, Kiran turned to face me. "So, this is where we go separate ways¡­"


    "Thanks for the help today, and sorry about..." I gestured vaguely at him.


    "Me nearly losing my mind and trying to kill you?" He smiled wryly. "I should be the one thanking you. Most people would have taken advantage of my loss of control, but you found a way to end the fight without seriously injuring me. I¡­I appreciate that."


    "Well, permanent injuries tend to make training partners less cooperative."


    "True enough," he laughed. "Though you might want to work on your own injuries before tomorrow."


    I glanced down at my blood-stained robes. The cuts from Kiran''s bone attacks were still bleeding slightly. "Any suggestions?"


    "There''s a healing formation in your quarters. Just channel some energy into the floor runes and it''ll speed up your recovery." He started walking away, then paused. "Oh, and Tomas? Watch out for Zoren. He''s... not as reasonable as I am."


    I watched him disappear down the left corridor before heading to my own quarters. The vine shifted again, as though it was trying to inspect my wounds.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, we''re going to get healed."


    When I arrived in my quarters, I found the healing formations to be surprisingly effective. Within minutes of channeling energy into the floor runes, my wounds had closed completely, leaving only faint pink lines that would likely fade by morning.


    I settled onto the bed, finally letting exhaustion catch up with me. "Azure, remind me to ask Elder Molric about elemental runes that don''t require sacrificing body parts or risking insanity."


    "Noted, Master. Though given his enthusiasm for experimentation, I suspect his definition of ''safe'' might differ from yours."


    "Probably." I closed my eyes, already feeling sleep approaching. "Still better than becoming a human pincushion."


    The last thing I felt before drifting off was the vine adjusting itself into a more comfortable position around my neck, like a strange but well-meaning pet.

 Chapter 65 - 61: Worldroot Conduit

    I watched with a smile as Elder Molric''s latest experiment, number 210, began etching a rune into its own leaves. The vine around my neck tensed slightly, clearly not trusting this new development.


    The plant''s rune was surprisingly intricate for something that had basically just achieved sentience - a series of overlapping flame patterns that formed a perfect circle, with smaller fire symbols spiraling toward the center. The whole thing pulsed with an angry red glow that made me instinctively want to step back.


    "Fascinating!" Elder Molric exclaimed, leaning closer. "The symmetry is nearly perfect! And look at how it''s incorporated the thermal regulation symbols!"


    The plant''s response was to activate its newly created rune and breathe a massive stream of fire directly at the elder''s face.


    My vine immediately moved to shield me, but I wasn''t particularly worried. If there''s one thing I''ve learned about fantasy worlds, it''s that elders don''t survive to become elders by being careless.


    Sure enough, the flames simply dissipated as they reached Elder Molric, like water hitting an invisible wall. He just laughed, actually looking pleased. "Excellent power output! Though we''ll need to work on your targeting accuracy."


    The plant seemed to take this criticism personally. Its leaves began glowing again as it started drawing another, more complex rune.


    "Now, now," Elder Molric wagged his finger. "Let''s not be hasty."


    He casually drew several symbols in the air with his finger, leaving trails of crimson light. The runes hung there for a moment before rapidly expanding and solidifying into a crystalline cage that completely enclosed the angry plant. A smaller formation materialized around its head, effectively muzzling it.


    I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows. Manifestation Realm techniques - so the elder was at least Rank 6. That explained a lot about his casual attitude toward potentially lethal experiments.


    The vine around my neck gave what felt like a disapproving squeeze, clearly unimpressed with the other plant''s behavior. I reached up to pat it. "Not all plants can be as well-behaved as you."


    "Where were we?" Elder Molric turned back to me, completely ignoring the muffled sounds of rage coming from the cage. "Ah yes, elemental runes!"


    He walked over to his workbench, pushing aside several ominously glowing experiments. "You know, your method of manipulating plants directly with energy is actually quite impressive. Many wood element users would kill for that kind of natural control."


    "But?" I prompted, sensing there was more.


    "But," he nodded, "relying solely on energy manipulation has its drawbacks. Those few microseconds you spend communicating your intent to the plants? In a real fight, that delay could be fatal." He gestured at my vine. "And I''ve noticed it consumes significantly more energy compared to activating a proper runic formation."


    I nodded. He wasn''t wrong - while my control was precise, it did require constant energy expenditure and was time-consuming. "So, what''s the solution?"


    "Well, there are two ways for a Rank 1 Skybound to advance to Rank 2," he began, pulling out several dusty tomes. "The most common method is successfully adding an elemental rune to their body."


    "But what about practitioners like me?" I asked. "My Fundamental Rune is already wood-based."


    Elder Molric shook his head. "Common misconception. Your Fundamental Rune''s primary purpose is to absorb and refine the red sun''s energy into something usable. Yes, its design can increase your affinity for certain elements, but that''s a secondary effect."


    He grabbed a piece of chalk and began drawing diagrams on a nearby slate. "Elemental runes serve a different purpose - they actively convert that refined energy into elemental power. At your current level, I''d strongly recommend sticking to wood runes. Any other element could destabilize your Foundational Rune''s energy flow."


    "And the second method?" I asked, genuinely curious.


    "Ah!" His eyes lit up. "The second path involves becoming so adept at manipulating red sun energy that you can draw runes directly in the air, like what I just did." He gestured at the caged plant, which was still attempting to set things on fire through its muzzle. "Of course, most practitioners don''t focus on this until later ranks - there''s only so much skin available for runes, after all. However," he gave me a pointed look, "at your level, you''ll need significantly more practice manipulating energy before attempting it."


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    He walked over to a cluttered shelf and began rummaging through scrolls, muttering to himself. "Now where did I... ah, here it is!" He pulled out a somewhat worn scroll.


    "This," he said, holding it almost reverently, "contains a method for improving energy control. It''s one of the few training techniques the academy actually got right." He unrolled it partially, revealing columns of precise calligraphy.


    "The first stage appears to be meditation-focused," Azure observed as we glimpsed the initial instructions.


    I nodded slightly. Some things really were universal across magic systems - whether you were refining qi or manipulating sun energy, it all started with meditation.


    "The exercises become progressively more challenging," Elder Molric explained, rolling the scroll back up and handing it to me. "Work through them in your own time. If you have questions, my door is always open." He paused, glancing at his fire-breathing plant. "Well, usually open."


    I carefully tucked the scroll away as he moved on to the main topic. "Now, the elemental rune you''ll be learning is called the Worldroot Conduit." He pulled out another scroll, this one covered in detailed diagrams.


    The design was beautiful in its complexity - a series of interwoven roots that formed an endless knot, with smaller branching patterns filling the spaces between the main lines. Each curve seemed to flow naturally into the next, creating a sense of constant motion even in the static drawing.


    "You''ll need to connect this to your Fundamental Rune," Elder Molric explained. "Exactly how you merge them is up to you - every practitioner''s energy flows differently." His eyes gleamed with enthusiasm. "Once you''ve mastered that, we can move on to the really interesting combat runes!"


    With that, he wandered back to his caged experiment and began cooing at it softly, apparently unbothered by its continued attempts to immolate him.


    I found a quiet corner to study the diagrams more carefully. "Thoughts, Azure?"


    "The design is fascinating," he replied. "See how the root patterns echo the natural growth formulas we used in your Fundamental Rune? I believe we could integrate them quite effectively."


    I traced the patterns with my finger, following the flow of energy they would create. "The question is where to place it. We need to maintain the current balance while adding these new pathways."


    "The branches on the right side of your Fundamental Rune are less developed," Azure suggested. "We could expand them to incorporate the Worldroot pattern, using the existing growth points as anchor locations."


    I nodded slowly, seeing the possibility. "That would preserve the spiral''s harmony while adding the new functions. But we''d need to adjust the leaf motifs to accommodate the increased energy flow."


    "Perhaps we could modify them to resemble the secondary root patterns?" Azure mused. "It would create a natural transition between the two designs."


    The vine around my neck shifted slightly, seeming to follow our discussion. It extended a tendril to trace along the scroll, adding its own suggestion to the conversation.


    "Interesting," Azure said. "The vine appears to be suggesting an alternative connection point near the base of the spiral."


    I studied where it was pointing. "That... could actually work better. It would put less strain on the existing branches and create a more direct energy pathway." I glanced at the vine. "Since when are you an expert in runic theory?"


    The vine just curled back into its usual position, radiating what felt suspiciously like smugness.


    "I believe Elder Molric''s experimental modifications may have granted it some unexpected insights," Azure commented.


    I was about to reply when a loud explosion came from Elder Molric''s direction, followed by the distinct sound of something catching fire.


    "Wonderful progress!" the elder''s voice called out through the smoke. "Though perhaps a bit too much enthusiasm with the flame production..."


    I turned back to the scroll, deciding some things were better left uninvestigated. "Let''s focus on mapping out these integration points before something else explodes."


    "A wise decision, Master," Azure agreed. "Now, if we adjust the angle of these secondary roots by approximately 15 degrees..."


    We spent the next hour working out the details, occasionally interrupted by various sounds of chaos from Elder Molric''s ongoing experiment. The vine contributed several more surprisingly useful suggestions, though I was starting to suspect it just enjoyed being included in the planning process.


    Finally, I had a clear vision of how to merge the designs. The Worldroot Conduit would emerge from the base of my Fundamental Rune''s spiral, its patterns flowing naturally into the existing structure while creating new pathways for elemental energy conversion. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I believe we''re ready to try inscribing," Azure said. "Though maybe we should move to the other side of the laboratory first."


    I glanced over at Elder Molric, who was now engaged in what appeared to be a serious philosophical debate with his fire-breathing plant about the proper application of combustion techniques. Even from here, I could feel the heat from their "discussion."


    "Good idea."


    We made our way to the opposite end of the massive laboratory, where several unused workbenches sat below a wall of windows. The distance and various shelves of equipment between us and Elder Molric''s experiment provided at least some protection from any stray fireballs.


    The vine gave what felt like an approving squeeze as I set up the materials. Clearly, it had already learned an important lesson about survival in this laboratory - maintaining a safe distance from Elder Molric''s more enthusiastic experiments was just good sense.


    "Now then," I said, picking up a resonance stylus, "let''s see how many attempts this one takes."

 Chapter 66 - 62: Elemental Runes

    Looking down at my tenth attempt at the Worldroot Conduit on the Blank Canvas Lily, I finally felt satisfied.


    The pattern flowed perfectly - each root seamlessly connecting to form an endless knot that somehow managed to look both precise and natural at the same time.


    "This one''s ready," I declared, holding up the lily for inspection.


    "Master, your inscribing speed has improved significantly," Azure noted. "The first attempt at the Fundamental Rune took considerably longer to perfect."


    The vine around my neck extended a tendril to trace the pattern, giving what felt like an approving pat on my shoulder.


    I had to admit, having a semi-sentient plant accessory that offered runic advice was not something I''d expected when I first arrived in this world.


    "Just one moment!" Elder Molric called out, making his way over from the other side of the lab. A series of muffled growls followed him, but he seemed entirely unconcerned. "Let me see your work."


    He examined the practice rune, turning the leaf this way and that to catch the light. After what felt like several minutes, he finally nodded.


    "Excellent integration points. The energy flow paths are particularly well-designed." He glanced at me curiously. "Where are you planning to connect it to your Fundamental Rune?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I pointed to the base of my chest where the tree pattern began. "Here, where the trunk emerges. The vine actually suggested it - the connection should create a more direct energy pathway while minimizing strain on the existing branches."


    Elder Molric''s eyes widened. "Oh? Speaking of the vine..." He reached toward it with an eager expression. "Perhaps it would like to come back to its creator for some additional experiments?"


    The vine''s reaction was immediate and dramatic. It coiled tighter around my neck and extended several thorny tendrils in the elder''s direction, making what sounded remarkably like a hissing noise.


    "Such ingratitude!" Elder Molric shook his head. "You should treat your creator with more respect."


    The vine''s only response was to tighten its grip around my neck - not enough to be uncomfortable, but definitely making its position clear.


    The elder sighed. "You can keep him. Clearly, my own creation has abandoned me for a new master."


    "I don''t think either of us has much choice in the matter," I replied dryly, reaching up to pat the vine. The thorns immediately retracted under my touch.


    "Well then," the elder''s expression suddenly turned serious - a rare sight that immediately put me on edge. "Shall we proceed with the actual inscription? I should warn you, adding an elemental rune to your Fundamental Rune is... considerably more dangerous than our previous work."


    My eyes narrowed. If Elder Molric, the man who treated exploding plants that could easily kill a Rank 2 Skybound as a minor inconvenience, was being cautious...


    "How dangerous are we talking about?"


    "Oh, nothing too concerning," he waved his hand. "Just a small chance of your Fundamental Rune destabilizing and releasing all its stored energy at once. But don''t worry! I''ll be right here to contain any potential explosions."


    "Master," Azure commented, "I believe he''s trying to be reassuring."


    Strangely enough, I actually did feel somewhat reassured. Something about the look in the elder''s eyes suggested he would actually focus on preventing disasters this time, rather than treating them as fascinating research opportunities.


    "No pressure then," I muttered, removing my outer robe to expose the silvery tree pattern on my chest. The vine helpfully shifted to give better access to the area.


    "Now," Elder Molric instructed, all traces of his usual scattered demeanor gone, "channel energy through your Fundamental Rune. We need it active during the merging process."


    I nodded as I drew on the power from the great red sun in the sky, sending it through the refined pathways of my Fundamental Rune. The tree pattern began to glow with a soft silver light, its branches rippling beneath my skin.


    "Master," Azure said, "begin the placement exactly three centimeters above the base point we identified."


    With careful movements, I pressed the Meridian Lotus leaf against my chest. The Worldroot pattern began to glow as it made contact with my energized Fundamental Rune.


    For a moment, nothing happened.


    Then I felt it - a sensation like roots burrowing into my very being.


    The Worldroot pattern seemed to come alive, its lines flowing like liquid as they merged with my Fundamental Rune. The tree pattern''s branches shifted and expanded, creating new pathways that perfectly matched our planned integration points.


    "Excellent," Elder Molric murmured, watching the process with narrowed eyes. "Now, try activating the elemental rune. Channel your energy through both patterns simultaneously."


    I took a deep breath, aware that this was the moment where things typically went catastrophically wrong for cultivation world protagonists. Still, no point in hesitating - if I was going to explode, better to get it over with.


    I channeled energy through the merged patterns, feeling it flow through the new pathways.


    There was a moment of resistance, then... nothing. No explosion, no searing pain, just a subtle shift in the quality of my energy.


    Where before it had been purely refined red sun essence, now it carried a distinct wood element quality.


    I released a breath I hadn''t realized I''d been holding.


    "HAHAHAHA!" Elder Molric''s laugh boomed through the laboratory as he slapped my back hard enough to make me stumble. "Perfect integration! Though your Fundamental Rune''s current capacity for red sun energy isn''t quite up to typical Rank 2 standards, your actual abilities won''t be any different. The efficiency of energy conversion is what truly matters at this stage."


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    He turned away and began rummaging through various scrolls and books scattered across his workbench, muttering to himself. "Now where did I put... no, that''s the flesh-melting variant... ah, here it is!"


    He emerged triumphantly holding a particularly thick scroll. "My personal compilation of the most useful wood element runes! Took decades to refine these designs."


    "Are these standard academy techniques?" I asked, genuinely curious.


    "Oh no, no," he waved dismissively. "The academy''s approved techniques are far too... rigid. These are my own improvements. Much more efficient, though occasionally prone to unexpected side effects." He paused. "Nothing too serious though. Usually."


    Why did that not fill me with confidence?


    The elder continued, either not noticing or choosing to ignore my skepticism. "Now, these runes have an interesting feature - if activated while focusing on a specific plant, they''ll enhance and control that plant. However, if there are no plants available, like in your match against young Tovel, the runes will create temporary constructs!"


    I nodded slowly. That could be incredibly useful, though... "I''m guessing construct creation uses more energy?"


    "Quite right! And at your current level, any plants you create will be essentially dead matter - you won''t be able to properly infuse them with life force until at least Rank 5." He grinned. "Though given your natural affinity for plant manipulation, you might manage it sooner."


    That aligned with my plans perfectly. I intended to keep seeds and small vines on me anyway - it would be far more efficient than creating constructs from scratch. Still, having the ability to generate plants in emergencies could be the difference between life and death.


    "Now then," Elder Molric spread the scroll across his workbench, revealing dozens of runic designs. "I''ve selected three runes that should suit your combat style particularly well."


    He pointed to the first pattern - a series of flowing lines that reminded me of a coiled whip. "The Vine Whip rune. Generates long, whip-like vines for ranged attacks. The more energy you input, the more vines you can control simultaneously."


    I studied the design carefully. It was essentially a more refined version of what I''d been doing instinctively. Having a proper rune for it would definitely improve both speed and efficiency.


    "The second," he indicated a compact pattern that somehow managed to look explosive even in its static form, "is the Explosive Seed rune. Creates seeds that detonate either on impact or after a short delay."


    "Master," Azure murmured, "that could be quite versatile. Scatter them as traps, use them as distractions, or even enhance existing seeds for surprise attacks."


    I agreed. There were many ways we could use them, especially if combined with the Vine Whip rune for delivery.


    "And finally," Elder Molric pointed to an elegant pattern that resembled interwoven tree bark, "the Woodweave Seal. It creates a temporary patch of woven wood fibers that can seal and heal wounds."


    Now that was interesting. My fight with Kiran had demonstrated just how valuable healing abilities could be. While this obviously couldn''t regrow limbs or repair major organs, it would be perfect for dealing with the cuts and puncture wounds that seemed to be so common in battles.


    "The inscription process is the same as your enhancement runes," Elder Molric explained. "Though given how long we spent on the Worldroot Conduit, perhaps I should handle these to save time? Then we can move straight to practice."


    I wasn''t about to turn down expert inscription, especially after seeing how quickly and precisely he''d carved the Aegis Mark.


    "Thank you, Master. For the Vine Whip, I''d like it on the back of my right hand." I held up my hand, indicating the spot. "The Explosive Seed here," I pointed to my right index finger, "as small as you can make it."


    The elder nodded approvingly. "And the Woodweave Seal?"


    "Left side of my chest," I decided. "Easy to access but out of the way of my other runes."


    "Good choices," he said, producing his crystal knife. "Now, hold still."


    What followed was another impressive display of his skill. Elder Molric''s movements were so swift and precise that the cuts barely had time to hurt before he was moving to the next location. In less than three minutes, all three runes were carved and ready for activation.


    "Channel your energy," he instructed. "Let''s make sure everything is working properly."


    I did as he said, sending red sun essence through my Fundamental Rune and into the new patterns. Each one activated smoothly, the marks shifting from bloody cuts to dark red tattoo-like designs.


    New Enhancements:


    1. Vine Whip


    Type: Wood Element Combat


    Location: Right Hand, Back


    Effect: Generates and controls vine constructs


    Energy Cost: 20 units per vine


    Duration: Maintained


    2. Explosive Seed


    Type: Wood Element Combat


    Location: Right Index Finger


    Effect: Creates detonating seed constructs


    Energy Cost: 30 units per seed


    Duration: Until detonation (maximum 15 seconds)


    3. Woodweave Seal


    Type: Wood Element Healing


    Location: Left Chest


    Effect: Creates healing wood fiber patches


    Energy Cost: 40 units per use


    Duration: 1 hour or until naturally healed


    "Excellent!" Elder Molric clapped his hands together. "Now we can move on to the fun part - learning to use them effectively!"

 Chapter 67 - 63: Combat Training

    "Let''s begin with something simple." Elder Molric said as he raised his hand. "We''ll need a proper training ground first."


    My eyes widened as crimson light flowed from his fingers, forming complex runic patterns in the air. The runes expanded rapidly, covering the entire laboratory in a glowing network that hurt my eyes to look at directly.


    "Master," Azure commented, "the spatial complexity of these formations is... remarkable."


    He wasn''t wrong. Each rune seemed to twist in ways that shouldn''t be possible, like looking at a four-dimensional object projected into three-dimensional space. And there were thousands of them, all perfectly synchronized. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then reality... shifted.


    The laboratory''s walls began to ripple and flow like water, expanding outward impossibly far. The ceiling rose until it vanished into darkness, while the floor transformed into natural terrain - grass, rocks, and even a small stream appeared as if they''d always been there.


    I struggled to process what I was seeing.


    Intellectually, I knew that higher-ranked practitioners could do incredible things. The novels I''d read were full of immortals reshaping mountains and creating pocket dimensions. Hell, my own cultivation method entailed creating a universe.


    But seeing something like this firsthand, watching someone casually manipulate reality itself...


    "Fascinating, isn''t it?" Elder Molric grinned at my expression. "Rank 7 practitioners can manifest physical constructs from pure energy. With enough skill, we can even make them permanent." He gestured proudly at our new surroundings. "Though this is just temporary - it''ll revert when we''re done training."


    His eyes twinkled as he pointed to several glowing formations embedded in the ground. "I''ve also included absorption arrays throughout the training ground. They''ll gather and purify ambient red sun energy, making it easier for you to replenish what you expend. Should help you train for longer periods without depleting your reserves completely."


    The vine around my neck tightened slightly, apparently as unnerved as I was by this casual display of power. I reached up to pat it reassuringly.


    "Now then!" The elder clapped his hands together. "Let''s start with the Vine Whip rune. Show me what you can do without using any runes first - I want to establish a baseline."


    I nodded, drawing on the raw energy from my inner world''s miniature red sun. The vine around my neck unwound itself, ready to join whatever I created.


    Focusing carefully, I reached out to the grass around us, pulling strands together and infusing them with energy until they merged into a single long vine. The process took several seconds - much longer than I''d like in a real fight.


    "Good, good," Elder Molric nodded. "Now try controlling multiple vines."


    I gritted my teeth and tried to form a second vine while maintaining control of the first. It was like trying to write with both hands simultaneously - possible, but awkward. The vines moved jerkily, barely responding to my commands.


    "As I thought," the elder mused. "Your natural control is excellent, but splitting your attention reduces precision significantly." He pointed at my new rune. "Try it with the Vine Whip now."


    I channeled energy through my Fundamental Rune, letting it flow into the whip pattern on my hand. The effect was immediate - three vines burst from the grass, moving with a fluidity I''d never been able to manage before.


    "The rune handles the basic control framework," Elder Molric explained. "You just need to direct their overall movement. Much more efficient!"


    He was right. Where before I''d had to actively maintain each vine''s structure and movement, now they responded to my intentions almost instantly. I made them weave complex patterns in the air, testing the limits of their mobility.


    "Excellent control!" The elder beamed. "Now, let''s see how you handle some pressure." He snapped his fingers, and suddenly we were surrounded by twelve training dummies arranged in a circle around us.


    Each one stood my height, shaped like featureless humanoids made of softly glowing red light. They swayed and shifted in a way that made the hairs on my neck stand up.


    "Master," Azure said, "their movement patterns appear to be randomized, but we should be able to spot patterns."


    I nodded slightly, watching as the dummies began to move. They darted and weaved across the grass, feet barely touching the ground. One would sprint forward, then suddenly change direction mid-step, while another would leap and twist through the air like a dancer.


    But after a few seconds, I started to see it - they were moving in overlapping figure-eight patterns, each one slightly offset from the others.


    My vines lashed out in a coordinated attack. The first vine swept low, forcing three dummies to jump. The second vine curved around to catch them mid-air, while the third struck directly at a fourth dummy that was trying to slip through the gap.


    Each strike drove them closer together, gradually tightening the circle.


    "Good strategy," Elder Molric called out. "But remember - in a real fight, you''ll need to do more than just control their movement."


    As if on cue, the dummies'' hands began to glow. They raised their palms in unison, releasing a barrage of crimson energy bolts that crackled through the air like angry fireflies.


    I quickly wove two of my vines into a cross pattern, creating a living shield that the bolts splashed harmlessly against. The third vine kept up its assault, striking through gaps in their formation whenever one appeared.


    "Much better!" The elder gestured, and six more dummies materialized around us.


    These dummies were carrying swords and spears made of red sun energy. They immediately joined the attack, their weapons leaving trails of light as they slashed and thrust. "Now, let''s work on your timing. The key to effective vine control is..."


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    A flicker of movement caught my eye - one of the dummies had vanished from my peripheral vision.


    Pure instinct made me activate Blink Step, and the world blurred for a split second as I teleported three meters to the left.


    Just in time - a blade of red light sliced through the space where my head had been.


    Before the dummy could recover, my vines were already moving. Two of them struck its legs while the third wrapped around its sword arm, immobilizing it completely.


    "Excellent reflexes!" Elder Molric''s voice held genuine approval. "The runes are already becoming instinctive. Now, try incorporating your pet vine as well."


    The vine around my neck didn''t need much convincing, it immediately unwound itself, its dark green length almost invisible compared to the glowing dummies.


    It moved like a snake, weaving between energy bolts and blade swings to slam into the nearest dummy''s chest. Working in concert with my other vines, it created a defensive web that caught and deflected attacks from multiple angles simultaneously.


    "See how much smoother that is?" The elder gestured at the coordinated movements as my vines danced through the air, blocking, striking, and repositioning in a fluid dance. "The rune standardizes the energy distribution, letting you focus on strategy rather than basic control."


    He was right again.


    Even with four vines moving simultaneously - deflecting an energy bolt here, tripping a dummy there, wrapping around a sword arm, shielding against a spear thrust - I wasn''t feeling the mental strain I''d experienced before.


    The rune handled all the fine details of energy flow and structural maintenance, leaving me free to focus on reading the dummies'' movements and planning my next sequence of attacks.


    "Now," Elder Molric''s eyes brightened, "let''s try something more interesting." He waved his hand, and four new training dummies appeared that glowed ominously. "These ones explode when destroyed. Show me how you''d prevent that."


    Direct attacks would be dangerous now - I needed a way to disable the dummies without triggering their explosive properties. Maybe if I...


    "Master," Azure interrupted my thoughts, "the Explosive Seed rune might be useful here. We could create a localized shock wave to disrupt their movement without destroying them, but be careful, too much energy will trigger an explosion."


    That... was actually brilliant. I channeled energy into the seed rune on my finger, watching as a small, dark seed materialized.


    I had one of my vines gently grab the seed and draw back as far as it could, then I commanded it to snap forward, launching the seed toward where four dummies had clustered together. The timing would be crucial here...


    "Now!" Azure called out.


    I detonated the seed just before it reached the dummies. The blast wasn''t particularly powerful, but it created enough force to knock them off balance.


    Before they could recover, my vines shot forward in perfect sync. One vine wrapped around each dummy''s legs while another secured their arms, careful not to squeeze too tight against their unstable surfaces.


    "Very creative!" Elder Molric nodded approvingly. "Good use of combined techniques."


    He waved his hand again, dispelling the captured dummies and creating a new set. These ones were nearly twice my height, with what looked like bronze armored plating covering their bodies.


    One stepped forward from my left, its footsteps leaving deep impressions in the grass. Two more circled to my right, while the remaining three spread out behind me in a pincer movement.


    "Let''s see how you handle targets that can''t be easily restrained," Elder Molric said, watching as the armored giants closed in from all sides. "Remember - the Explosive Seed rune can be used for more than just straight detonations."


    I frowned slightly, tracking their movements.


    The one on my left was closest, its massive arm already drawing back for a strike. Two more were approaching from behind, their heavy footsteps creating a sound similar to drumbeat.


    The rune''s energy cost was higher than Vine Whip, but it was more versatile than I''d initially thought. Maybe if I...


    Working quickly, I created four seeds and commanded the vines to move - one vine swept low to deposit a seed while another curved high to place another, weaving between the dummies'' strikes as they attacked.


    Within seconds, I had formed a perfect square of seeds around me, just as three of the armored giants stepped into range.


    The vine around my neck sensed my intention and unwound itself, rapidly expanding and weaving around my body into a lattice. Its usual dark green color took on a metallic sheen as it hardened, forming a flexible armor that covered me from neck to toe.


    Instead of triggering the seeds immediately, I pulsed energy through the rune in a rhythmic pattern, like a heartbeat.


    Dark green tendrils burst from the seeds, spreading through the soil faster than the dummies could react. I could see the ground rippling as the root network spread, creating a web of glowing lines that connected all four points.


    The nearest dummy''s fist was less than a meter from my face when I released the built-up energy.


    The force of the explosion rippled against my living shield, but the vine absorbed most of the impact, its lattice structure flexing and redistributing the energy harmlessly around me.


    Three of the armored constructs weren''t so lucky - they went spinning through the air like thrown dolls, crashing down nearly twenty meters away in different directions and leaving small craters where they landed.


    The remaining dummies stumbled back as they were hit by the residual energy.


    "Excellent!" Elder Molric clapped. "Using the root network to direct the explosion - very clever! And that defensive adaptation with your vine companion... most impressive. Though you might want to work on reducing the setup time."


    I nodded as my vine unwound from its armor configuration, resuming its usual position around my neck while maintaining a slightly more alert posture.


    The basic principle was sound, but in a real fight, I''d need to be much faster.


    The next hour was a blur of constant motion as I worked to integrate all my new abilities. The Vine Whip rune let me maintain consistent control over multiple vines, the Explosive Seed provided ranged options and crowd control, and Blink Step gave me the mobility to avoid getting cornered.


    Every time I started to get comfortable with a situation, Elder Molric would add new complications.


    Sometimes the dummies would split into smaller versions when hit. Other times they''d reform unless completely destroyed. Some were even able to attack using their own runes.


    Each variation forced me to adapt and combine my techniques in different ways.


    "Remember," he called out as I narrowly avoided a particularly nasty energy blast, "the runes are tools for you to use, not crutches. Don''t let them limit your thinking!"


    He had a point. I''d been relying heavily on the standard vine formations the rune created. But maybe if I modified the energy flow pattern...


    I channeled power through the Vine Whip rune differently, trying to recreate some of the modifications I''d managed with raw energy manipulation.


    To my surprise, the vines responded by developing thorny protrusions and a metallic sheen similar to what Elder Molric''s experiments had shown.


    "Now that''s more like it!" The elder''s approval was clear. "The basic patterns are just starting points. Once you understand the energy flow, you can customize the effects!"


    Encouraged by this, I began experimenting more. I discovered that by varying the energy input, I could change the properties of both my vines and explosive seeds. More power meant harder hits but reduced control. Less power allowed for more precise movements but sacrificed raw strength.


    Finally, after what felt like hours of constant combat, Elder Molric called a halt. The training dummies dissolved into motes of crimson light, leaving the transformed laboratory eerily quiet.


    "Well done!" he said, looking genuinely pleased. "You''ve made excellent progress with the basic applications. Though you might want to work on your stamina - you''re looking a bit tired."


    That was an understatement.


    Even with the formations working full-time to replenish any red sun energy expended, my reserves were completely depleted, and even my inner world''s miniature sun felt dimmer than usual. Every muscle ached from constant movement, and my mind felt fuzzy from maintaining so many simultaneous techniques.


    "Here," the elder tossed me what looked like a small crystal. "Absorption Stone. It''ll help replenish your energy faster."


    I caught the crystal, feeling immediate relief as it began converting ambient red sun energy into a form my body could easily absorb. "Thank you, Master."


    "Now then," he continued, already moving on to the next lesson, "let''s talk about the Woodweave Seal."

 Chapter 68 - 64: Healing Arts

    "Now then," Elder Molric continued, already moving on to the next lesson, "let''s talk about the Woodweave Seal."


    His tone was light, almost casual, but something in his expression made me tense. The vine around my neck clearly sensed it too, tightening slightly in anticipation.


    "The thing about healing runes," he said, raising his hand, "is that they require a very particular understanding."


    "Wait!" I held up my hands, backing away slightly as I caught on to what he was planning. "I can make my own injuries for practice."


    The elder''s hand dropped, a frown on his face. "Oh. Well, I suppose that works too." He sighed. "Though my method would have been much more interesting..."


    Ignoring that concerning statement, I pulled out a small knife I''d started carrying for rune carving practice. The vine around my neck tensed as I brought the blade to my forearm.


    "It''s okay," I whispered to it. "Just a small cut for training. It won''t hurt much."


    The vine remained skeptical but loosened its grip slightly, though it kept one tendril hovering near my arm as if ready to intervene.


    With careful precision, I drew the knife across my skin, creating a shallow cut about three inches long. Blood welled up immediately, but the wound wasn''t deep - just enough to practice on without risking any real damage.


    "Good control," Elder Molric nodded. "Now, channel energy through your Fundamental Rune into the Woodweave Seal. Focus on the wound and activate the pattern."


    I did as instructed, drawing on the refined energy my Fundamental Rune had gathered. The tree pattern glowed softly as energy flowed through its branches into the new healing rune on my chest.


    The Woodweave Seal flashed with a dull red light... and almost nothing happened. A few tiny wood fibers materialized above the cut, then immediately dissolved.


    "Hmm." I adjusted the energy flow, trying to maintain a more steady stream rather than the burst I''d used before. The rune flashed again, but the result was even less impressive - this time the fibers barely formed at all.


    "As I thought," Elder Molric stroked his beard thoughtfully. "The combat runes came naturally to you because you already understood their fundamental principles - restraint, force, explosion. But healing?" He shook his head. "You can''t just activate the rune and expect it to work. You need to understand the process you''re trying to accelerate."


    That made sense. I tried to recall what I remembered about wound healing from high school biology. There was something about blood clotting first, then...


    "Master," Azure said in his lecture voice, "allow me to assist. The wound healing process is made up of the following phases: hemostasis, inflammation, proliferation, and maturation."


    Images and diagrams flashed through my mind as Azure shared his knowledge. Blood vessels constricting to slow bleeding, platelets gathering to form clots, white blood cells rushing to fight infection...


    "The Woodweave Seal," Azure continued, "should be able to accelerate these natural processes. Perhaps if we structure the energy flow to mirror each phase?"


    I nodded slowly, studying the cut on my arm. "So first, we need the wood fibers to act like fibrin proteins, creating a framework for the clot..." I channeled energy differently this time, visualizing the molecular structures Azure had shown me.


    The rune activated again, and this time fine wooden threads began weaving themselves across the wound. They formed a delicate lattice, similar to the fibrin mesh in blood clots, but made of plant matter instead of protein.


    "Better!" Elder Molric leaned closer, watching with interest. "Now maintain that pattern while transitioning to the next phase."


    I tried, but as I adjusted the energy to mimic inflammation, the wooden mesh started unraveling. The fibers lost cohesion and began falling apart.


    "Analyze the failure point, Master," Azure suggested. "The transition between phases appears to be the weak link."


    He was right. I''d been treating each phase as separate, dinstinct steps. But in the body, they overlapped - inflammation began while clotting was still happening, new tissue grew while inflammation was ongoing...


    "Let''s try again," I muttered, reformulating my approach. This time, I layered the energy patterns, letting each new phase build on the previous one rather than replacing it.


    The rune pulsed with steady crimson light as wood fibers once again formed across the wound. But now, instead of trying to force them through distinct transformations, I let the patterns evolve naturally.


    New fibers grew while the initial mesh was still strengthening, creating depth and structure that mimicked actual tissue regeneration.


    Gradually, a solid patch of woven wood formed over the cut. It was flexible but strong, with a surface texture surprisingly similar to skin. The edges blended almost seamlessly with my actual flesh, held firmly in place by microscopic root-like structures that anchored into the surrounding tissue.


    Stolen story; please report.


    "Excellent work!" Elder Molric examined the patch closely. "Good cellular mimicry, proper tensile strength... though you''ll need to work on speed. In battle, you won''t have time for all this careful layering."


    I nodded, prodding the wooden skin experimentally. It felt strange but not uncomfortable.


    "And don''t get too ambitious," the elder continued. "The red sun''s energy isn''t exactly known for its healing properties. If you''re hoping to become some kind of miracle healer, you''ll likely be disappointed."


    "Is that what the blue sun''s energy is for?" I asked, thinking about the massive blue star that dominated half the sky.


    "That''s one of its properties, yes." Elder Molric''s eyes took on a distant look. "If only those blasted priests would let me run a few experiments... but no, it''s all ''heretic this'' and ''blasphemer that'' and trying to purify me with holy fire the moment I get close..." He trailed off, muttering something about ''improved capture techniques'' and ''better restraints this time.''


    Suddenly seeming to remember I was there, the elder coughed. "Ah, yes, well... that''s enough training for today. Practice these techniques on your own time." He waved a hand dismissively. "And go deal with that annoying brat who''s been prowling the corridors looking for you. I can sense him getting closer to my laboratory."


    I started to bow and leave, but hesitated.


    The World Tree Sutra needed both wind and earth energy to advance, winning the battle against Chen Wu would secure me the wind essence, leaving only the earth element left. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I clearly didn''t have enough spirit stones to buy it in the cultivation world, my only other option was to acquire it here.


    Who better to ask than a Rank 7 Skybound? Someone of his level must either have earth essence or know where to obtain it. The real question was how to approach the subject without revealing too much about why I needed it.


    "Thank you for the instruction, Elder," I said carefully. "But before I go... I was wondering if you might have any pure earth essence?"


    The elder frowned. "You''re focusing on wood element techniques. Why would you be interested in earth essence?"


    "Isn''t there significant overlap between them?" I asked carefully.


    That launched him into full lecture mode. "A common misconception! While both elements deal with physical matter, their fundamental natures are quite different. Earth essence represents stability, foundation, raw mineral power. Wood essence embodies growth, adaptation, vital energy..." He continued for several minutes before finally concluding, "Though I suppose they can complement each other effectively when properly combined."


    "So... do you have any?"


    "Of course I do!" He looked almost offended. "But it''s not free, boy."


    "What do you want for it?"


    Without answering, Elder Molric suddenly tossed several glowing crystals in my direction. I caught them, frowning at the familiar objects - they were not elemental stones, they were absorption stones.


    "What are these for?" I asked, not liking where this was going.


    A slow smile spread across the elder''s face. "Well... as much as I''d love to run a few experiments on a Natural like yourself, I did promise to be a better teacher this time." His expression grew distant for a moment. "Don''t want you ending up like my other students."


    Something about the way he said that made me very glad I''d refused his offer to create training injuries.


    "I''ve taught you the skills. Now let''s see how you bring them all together. Those stones should help keep you alive long enough to make things interesting." He straightened up, eyes gleaming. "Survive, and the earth essence is yours. Fail..." He shrugged, the gesture somehow more unsettling than any threat could have been. "Well, I''ll just have to use your corpse to further my research. Waste not, want not!"


    Before I could properly process that concerning statement, his finger was already moving. It left trails of burning crimson light in the air, forming a complex rune pattern that hurt my eyes to look at directly.


    "Try not to use them all at once!" he called out cheerfully, then snapped his fingers. "Good luck!"


    The rune exploded in a burst of crimson energy that seemed to tear reality itself apart. The laboratory''s carefully constructed training ground shattered like glass, its fragments dissolving into streams of red light that swirled around me like a tornado.


    When my vision cleared, I found myself standing in a forest.


    The trees were unnaturally still, their leaves a deep purple that seemed to absorb what little light filtered down from above.


    No birds sang, no insects chirped.


    The only sound was my own breathing, which seemed far too loud in the silence.


    The vine around my neck tightened protectively as we both sensed it - whatever this place was, we weren''t alone.

 Chapter 69 - 65: Hell-Level Difficulty

    "A forest," Azure commented dryly in my mind. "If one were to test a wood element practitioner, I suppose this would be the place."


    I nodded slowly, taking in our surroundings. The trees seemed to stretch endlessly in every direction, their twisted trunks creating shadows that played tricks on my eyes.


    "There are two possibilities here. Either Elder Molric is giving me an advantage..." I trailed off, watching as a nearby branch suddenly withered and crumbled to dust for no apparent reason.


    "Or?" Azure prompted, though his tone suggested he already knew the answer.


    "Or this is going to be hell-level difficulty even with my supposed advantage."


    The air felt thick, almost syrupy. Every breath carried the metallic tang of concentrated red sun energy.


    "Given what we know of the elder''s... experimental tendencies," Azure mused, "I rather doubt he''s chosen to be merciful."


    "Yeah," I muttered, "that''s what I''m worried about."


    A faint rustling sound made me freeze, but it was just the vine shifting position to better guard my vital points. Still, no point in waiting around to see what had it so nervous. I pulled out one of the absorption stones Elder Molric had given me.


    The stone pulsed as I activated it, converting its reserves into refined red sun essence that flowed into my Foundational Rune. The familiar warmth spread through my channels as my energy levels steadily rose back toward their peak.


    Just as I finished absorbing the stone''s power, I felt the vine suddenly go rigid against my skin. Its usual supple length became as taut as steel cable, and I could feel tremors running through its form - almost like it was shivering.


    That... was not a good sign.


    "Where?" I whispered, knowing it would understand what I was asking.


    The vine''s tip extended shakily, pointing toward a particularly dense cluster of purple-leaved trees. The shadows there seemed deeper than they should be, moving in ways that had nothing to do with wind or natural motion.


    "Master," Azure''s normally calm voice held an edge of concern, "what do you intend to do?"


    I watched as something dark and sinuous began to emerge from those writhing shadows. "Well, the elder said to survive. He didn''t specify that I had to kill anything." A grin spread across my face that probably wasn''t entirely sane. "So, I''m going to do what any rational person would do in this situation."


    "And that would be?"


    "Run like hell in the opposite direction."


    I spun on my heel and bolted, not waiting to see what horror Elder Molric had cooked up in his laboratory. The forest blurred around me as I sprinted between twisted trunks and under branches that tried to reach down for me with grasping fingers.


    The vine had relaxed slightly once I started running, but it maintained a defensive posture, ready to react at a moment''s notice. Good thing too, because we''d barely covered sixty meters when Azure''s warning cut through my thoughts:


    "Master! Left side!"


    I didn''t hesitate. Pure reflex activated the Blink Step rune on my thigh, and reality blurred around me as I teleported three meters to the right.


    Not a moment too soon - something massive shot through the space where I''d been running, moving so fast it left afterimages in the air.


    My eyes widened as I got a good look at our attacker. It was... well, I suppose it was technically a snake. In the same way that Elder Molric''s fire-breathing plant was technically still a plant.


    The creature was easily eight meters long, its scales a sickly mixture of purple and green that seemed to shift and writhe even when it wasn''t moving.


    But what really caught my attention were the modifications - wooden growths burst from its body at regular intervals, forming what looked like organic armor plates. Its head was surrounded by a crown of thorny branches and its fangs appeared to be made of some kind of living wood.


    "The red sun energy emanating from it suggests mid-stage Rank 1," Azure reported as I dodged another lightning-fast strike. "Though these modifications are... concerning. It likely has some extra abilities."


    I had to agree. The wooden elements weren''t just attached to the snake - they were fully integrated, moving and growing as naturally as its scales. Someone, likely the elder, had done some seriously advanced work here.


    Part of me wanted to try manipulating it - after all, those wooden components had to be susceptible to my control...


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    The vine''s warning squeeze around my neck brought me back to reality. Right. Probably not the best time to experiment with mutant snakes, considering something much worse was still following us.


    "Shame," I muttered as I used Blink Step to avoid another attack. "Would''ve been interesting to see if I could influence those modifications."


    The snake''s next strike missed by a wider margin as I resumed running. Its frustrated hiss followed us deeper into the forest, but it didn''t give chase, instead it burrowed into the ground and disappeared.


    Smart of it - whatever was chasing us was getting closer.


    As I ran deeper into the forest, one thought kept circling through my mind: when (if) I survived this, I was definitely asking Elder Molric about flying runes. Running was great and all, but being able to soar above these mutated monstrosities seemed like a much better survival strategy.


    The more distance I covered, the denser the forest became, but what concerned me was that the trees themselves seemed to be changing, their bark taking on a metallic sheen that reminded me uncomfortably of the snake''s scales.


    Something was following me.


    I couldn''t see it clearly through the twisted trunks and writhing shadows, but I could feel it. Each impact of its movement sent tremors through the ground that made the metallic trees ring like hollow bells.


    Whatever it was, it was big. And it was getting closer.


    The vine around my neck tightened rhythmically - three quick squeezes, pause, repeat. It was trying to time something...


    "Master," Azure whispered, "the energy signature behind us is... significant."


    Another tremor shook the ground, stronger this time. Closer. The metallic ringing of the trees had taken on a desperate pitch, like warning bells in a doomed city.


    "How significant?" I asked, though I wasn''t sure I wanted to know the answer.


    "I can''t say for certain yet, but I''m beginning to understand why Elder Molric gave you those absorption stones."


    Great. Just great.


    The tremors were coming faster now, the intervals between them shortening as whatever was chasing us picked up speed. The sound of splintering wood and tearing earth filled the air as it carved a path of destruction through the forest.


    My lungs burned as I pushed myself to run faster. The Blink Step rune on my thigh was ready to activate at a moment''s notice, but I held back. Using it now would be a waste of energy.


    The vine''s warning pattern suddenly changed - two quick squeezes followed by a sharp tug to the right.


    "DODGE!" Azure''s shout filled my mind.


    I activated Blink Step instantly, the world blurring as I teleported. But something felt wrong. The usual smooth transition hitched, like reality itself had caught on something jagged.


    Then pain exploded across my left side as something massive struck me mid-teleport.


    The world spun violently as I was sent flying through the air. My body crashed through one tree, then another, the bark shattering like glass on impact. A third tree finally stopped my impromptu flight, its trunk cracking from the force of the collision.


    I hit the ground hard, the taste of blood filling my mouth. Through the haze of pain, I dimly registered the plants around me moving, responding to my distress. Purple leaves and twisted vines wove themselves into a protective cocoon around my battered body.


    "Master," Azure''s voice seemed to come from very far away, "you need to move. Now."


    Groaning, I forced my eyes open, looking up through gaps in the makeshift shield the plants had formed.


    My blood ran cold.


    The thing that had been chasing us emerged from the destroyed section of forest with deceptive grace for its size.


    It moved on six legs that looked like they''d been crafted from living stone, each step leaving deep impressions in the earth. Its body was a nightmare fusion of rock and plant life - granite plates interwoven with thick vines that pulsed with red sun energy. Multiple heads grew from its serpentine neck, each one a different horrific combination of stone and vegetation.


    But what made my face truly pale was the energy radiating from it. This wasn''t some Rank 1 mutated being like the snake. This... this was something else entirely. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The monster''s heads turned toward my hiding spot, and six pairs of eyes began to glow with murderous crimson light.


    As our eyes met, one thought managed to push through my terror:


    I really should have asked more questions about those "failed experiments" the elder had mentioned.

 Chapter 70 - 66: Abomination

    The stone-plant monstrosity''s six heads loomed above me, each one a unique fusion of granite and twisted vegetation. My makeshift shield of purple leaves wouldn''t last more than a second against those massive jaws.


    "Any suggestions?" I muttered internally, trying to ignore the burning pain in my side.


    "Several," Azure replied. "Though none particularly promising. The creature appears to be a fusion of both earth and wood elements, likely one of Elder Molric''s more... ambitious experiments."


    "Ambitious is one word for it." I watched as the heads weaved back and forth. "Have you got a better reading on its energy levels?"


    "Yes, it seems to fluctuate between Rank 1 and Rank 2."


    My eyes narrowed at this information. A Pseudo Rank 2 then, or as some would say, half-step into the second rank.


    The distinction was important - if this thing had been a true Rank 2, I wouldn''t have even survived that first hit. The gap between a Pseudo Rank 2 and a true Rank 2 was like the difference between a pond and an ocean - both contained water, but only one could drown continents. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master, I¡­I don''t know if we can beat it," Azure''s tone held genuine concern.


    I nodded slightly, keeping my eyes fixed on the monstrosity. "But I think we can survive long enough."


    The vine around my neck squeezed once - a warning. One of the heads had stopped moving.


    I didn''t wait to see what would happen next. The moment the head lunged forward, jaws wide enough to swallow me whole, I activated Blink Step. The world blurred as I teleported, leaving the protective plant cocoon to be crushed in my place.


    My landing was less than graceful. The earlier hit had definitely cracked some ribs, and the teleport sent fresh waves of pain through my chest. I stumbled, barely managing to stay upright as I materialized behind one of the metallic trees.


    The monster''s heads snapped toward my new position with terrifying speed. Two of them opened their mouths, and I caught a glimpse of something glowing deep in their throats.


    "Move!" Azure''s warning was unnecessary - I was already diving to the side as beams of concentrated red sun energy carved through the air where I''d been standing. The metallic tree I''d been hiding behind literally melted, liquid metal dripping to the ground with a hiss.


    Right. Note to self - don''t get hit by that.


    I activated the Vine Whip rune, calling forth three vines while the one around my neck maintained its protective position. The vines burst from the ground, weaving through the air in attack patterns. But something felt... wrong. The vines moved sluggishly, as if fighting against some unseen resistance.


    "The ambient energy is interfering with our control," Azure observed. "We''ll need more power to maintain the same level of manipulation."


    That explained it. I could feel it now - every plant I tried to control required significantly more energy than normal. The earth essence infused in everything was making wood manipulation much more difficult.


    The monster didn''t give me time to adjust my strategy. Its stone legs crashed against the earth as it charged, moving with impossible speed for something its size. All six heads struck simultaneously, attacking from different angles to cut off potential escape routes.


    I managed to avoid five of them through a combination of Blink Step and desperate dodging. The sixth caught me with a glancing blow, sending me tumbling across the ground. My vines tried to cushion the impact, but they were still moving too slowly to be fully effective.


    The familiar warmth of the vine around my neck was the only thing that kept me oriented as I rolled back to my feet. It was tense, ready to react, but I could feel it struggling against the same resistance affecting my other techniques.


    "We need a new approach," I gasped, pressing a hand against my injured ribs. "Direct control is taking too much energy."


    "Perhaps..." Azure''s tone held a note of calculation. "The Explosive Seed rune? The density of the environment might actually enhance its effects."


    Worth a shot.


    I channeled energy through my Fundamental Rune into the seed pattern on my finger, creating three small seeds. The process felt different here - the seeds were denser than usual, I wasn''t sure what effect, if any, that would have.


    The monster''s heads were already moving to attack again. I had my vines launch the seeds in different directions - one at its legs, one at the base of its neck, and one into the air above it.


    "Now!"


    I detonated all three seeds simultaneously.


    The explosions were more powerful than I''d expected, each one releasing a concentrated blast that actually staggered the creature. Stone cracked and its own plant portions withered as the destructive force washed over its hybrid body.


    "Well done, Master," Azure commented, a note of approval in his voice.


    "Seems unlike our friend here," I gestured to the vine still wrapped protectively around my neck, "the elder''s other experiments aren''t quite as intelligent." My eyes tracked the creature''s movements as it regained its balance. "Though I guess this one makes up for it in raw power."


    As if to prove my point, the monster recovered almost instantly, its damaged sections already beginning to regenerate. Stones shifted back into place while fresh vegetation grew to replace the destroyed parts.


    "See, that''s just cheating."


    I created more seeds, but this time I had my vines plant them in a wide circle around the monster. If I couldn''t hurt it directly, maybe I could at least control its movement.


    The creature seemed to sense my intention. Four of its heads turned to track the seeds while the other two kept watch on me. It took a single step forward... then stopped.


    Something was wrong. Its eyes weren''t focusing on me anymore, and its movements had become almost hesitant.


    The vine around my neck suddenly went rigid.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held an edge of alarm, "the energy readings are changing. I believe it''s about to-"


    The monster''s body exploded.


    Not from my seeds - those were still inactive. No, its entire form simply... burst apart, sending chunks of stone and twisted vegetation flying in every direction.


    The blast wave hit me like a physical wall, launching me backward through the air.


    This time I was better prepared. I managed to activate the Aegis Mark on my back just before impact, and the barrier absorbed most of the force as I crashed through several trees.


    It wasn''t enough to prevent all damage though - I felt the sharp crack of ribs giving way, and branches tore at my skin as I flew past.


    I ended up flat on my back, blood trickling from a dozen cuts, my chest burning with each breath. The vine around my neck had somehow stayed with me through it all, though I could feel it trembling slightly from the impact.


    "That," I wheezed, "was unexpected."


    "Master, look, there''s something emerging from the remains."


    I tried pushing myself up onto my elbows, but pain shot through my torso. The vine immediately wrapped around my shoulders, helping me sit up while its tip tapped urgently at the Woodweave Seal on my chest.


    Taking its hint, I channeled energy into the healing rune. Wooden fibers spread across my skin, weaving into patches over the worst injuries.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    They wouldn''t fully heal the damage, but at least they''d keep me from bleeding out. The cracked ribs would have to wait - I needed to save energy for whatever was forming from the monster''s remains.


    I pushed myself the rest of the way up, looking back toward where the creature had been.


    The scattered pieces were... moving. Not just twitching or settling, but actively flowing back together like mercury. But they weren''t reforming into the six-headed monster.


    No, this was something new. Something worse.


    The materials merged and transformed, taking on a more humanoid shape. Stone flowed like water while plants wove themselves into complex patterns.


    Within seconds, a figure stood where the monster had been - roughly human-sized, but made entirely of perfectly integrated stone and vegetation.


    Its surface rippled continuously, stone becoming plant becoming stone in an endless cycle. When it opened its eyes, they glowed with the same crimson light as before, but now held a disturbing intelligence.


    "Fascinating, isn''t it?" The thing spoke with Elder Molric''s voice, though its mouth didn''t move. "One of my more successful fusion experiments. The ability to shift between forms while maintaining power output... truly remarkable!"


    I climbed to my feet, trying not to show how much that last impact had hurt. "You couldn''t have just given me a written test?"


    The creature - or Elder Molric, or whatever it was - laughed. The sound seemed to come from everywhere at once. "Where would be the fun in that? This is much more interesting."


    "For you, maybe." I checked my remaining energy reserves. About half left, plus four absorption stones. Not great.


    "Oh, stop complaining." The hybrid being moved with liquid grace, its feet barely touching the ground. "This is valuable experience! Now..." It raised one hand, and I watched in horror as the appendage transformed into a blade of living stone wrapped in thorny vines.


    "Let''s see how you handle this form."


    It moved.


    One moment it was twenty meters away, the next it was right in front of me, stone blade already swinging for my neck. Pure instinct made me duck, and I felt the wind of its passage ruffle my hair.


    I activated Blink Step, trying to put some distance between us. But the moment I materialized, it was already there, launching another strike that I barely managed to deflect with a hastily grown vine shield.


    The blade carved through my defense like it wasn''t even there. Only the vine around my neck yanking me backward saved me from being cut in half.


    "Too slow!" Elder Molric''s voice echoed as the creature pressed its attack. Its free hand transformed into a mass of writhing vines that shot toward me like spears.


    I managed to dodge the first few strikes, but there were too many. Several vines wrapped around my legs while others caught my arms, holding me in place as the stone blade came in for the kill.


    Time seemed to slow down. I could see the blade''s edge gleaming as it approached my throat, could feel the vines tightening their grip to prevent escape. The vine around my neck was trying desperately to help, but it was caught up in the mass of attacking tendrils.


    In that frozen moment, as death approached with certainty, I reached desperately for any last reserves of power. My four vines moved to intercept, but they were too slow, too weak against the overwhelming force bearing down on me.


    The blade was less than an inch from my throat when reality... shattered.


    The forest dissolved like a painting in rain, colors running together until nothing remained but swirling patterns of crimson light. I felt a sensation of falling, or maybe rising - direction had no meaning in whatever space I was passing through.


    Then, with a jolt that made my teeth rattle, I found myself back in Elder Molric''s laboratory. The familiar walls looked almost painfully normal after the nightmare forest I''d just escaped from.


    I was on my knees, gasping for breath, my body covered in very real cuts and bruises from the fight. The vine around my neck was still tense, ready to defend against threats that were no longer there.


    "Well!" Elder Molric''s cheerful voice made me look up. The real elder stood before me, looking exactly as he had before the test began. "That was quite entertaining! You used every rune in combat - the Explosive Seeds for range, Vine Whip for control, Blink Step to dodge, Aegis Mark for defense, even the Woodweave Seal. Exactly what I wanted to see!"


    I opened my mouth to respond, but all that came out was a weak cough. My throat felt like I''d been gargling sand.


    "Oh, don''t be so dramatic," the elder waved dismissively. "You''re still alive, aren''t you? And you even managed to force my construct to use its second form! That''s better than most rank 1 initiates could hope to achieve."


    He reached into his robes and pulled out a small crystal vial filled with what looked like liquified stone. "Here''s your earth essence. Try not to waste it - this batch was particularly troublesome to refine."


    I stared at the vial, then back at him. "Would you really have killed me if I''d failed?"


    The vine chose that moment to help me up, winding around my torso and arm to carefully pull me to my feet. I swayed slightly, but its steady grip kept me standing.


    "Kill you?" Elder Molric looked genuinely offended. "Of course not! I was careful the entire time. You were never in any real danger." A slight smile crossed his face. "Well, not of death, anyway."


    "But you said you''d experiment on my corpse..."


    "I would never experiment on my student''s corpse!" He actually seemed hurt by the suggestion. "Even I have some boundaries. I just needed you to believe it - to fight with everything you had." His expression turned serious for a moment. "Resources aren''t meant to be handed over freely. They need to be earned."


    I studied his face, trying to reconcile this almost reasonable version with the usually manic elder. "So, all that about using my body for research..."


    "Motivation!" He beamed. "Besides, it''s been quite entertaining having you around. Do you know how long it''s been since anyone''s properly appreciated my work?" He caught himself, coughing slightly. "The research data alone made this worth it."


    I grabbed the vial before he could change his mind, trying not to think too hard about what kind of "research" he had in mind.


    As I limped toward the door, clutching my hard-won prize, the vine kept checking my injuries, its tip brushing over the worst cuts and bruises. A light tap on my ribs made me wince - definitely broken.


    "I''m fine," I muttered.


    The vine''s tip flicked against my cheek - its way of calling me out on obvious lies. It had seen exactly how hard that thing had hit me.


    "Okay, not fine. But alive." I managed a weak smile. "Thanks to you."


    It squeezed my arm gently in response, then tugged insistently toward the door.


    Right. We should probably get out of here before the elder came up with any more "tests."


    As we left, I made a mental note: next time I needed something from Elder Molric, I was bringing a written request. Preferably delivered from a safe distance.


    Maybe by messenger pigeon.


    The vine''s gentle squeeze around my arm suggested it approved of that plan.

 Chapter 71 - 67: Flight

    I woke to the red sunlight streaming through my window and the familiar weight of the vine around my neck. It had taken to draping itself across my eyes when it thought I was sleeping too long, but today it was just lounging contentedly, one tendril idly tracing patterns on my shoulder.


    Fortunately, after my lesson yesterday, there was no arrogant young master waiting for me outside. I had no plans of fighting a peak Rank 1 anytime soon, at least not until I was confident in winning.


    "Master, are you planning to train with Elder Molric today?" Azure asked, pulling me away from my thoughts.


    I suppressed a shudder. "Absolutely not. I don''t want to know what other lessons he has planned. Getting thrown into a nightmare forest once was enough, thank you."


    The vine tightened slightly at the memory, and I reached up to pat it. "Besides," I continued, pulling out the crystal vial of earth essence, "we have more important things to do. Time to see if this will work with the World Tree Sutra."


    "You''re concerned about the compatibility?"


    I turned the vial, watching the liquified stone swirl within. "It''s not exactly the same as cultivation world earth essence. The energy signature is... different." I could feel it even through the crystal - where normal earth essence felt like ancient mountains and deep caves, this had an almost metallic quality to it, sharp and somehow hungry.


    "The World Tree Sutra was specifically designed to handle various energy types," Azure replied thoughtfully. "And given how the Genesis Seed has already adapted to the red sun''s energy, it should be able to process this variant of earth essence. The fundamental principles remain similar, even if the exact manifestation differs."


    I nodded. That had been my reasoning as well. The World Tree Sutra was nothing if not adaptable - it had to be, given its ultimate goal of creating an entire universe. Still, best to be careful.


    Settling into a meditation pose, I placed the vial between my palms and closed my eyes. The process for absorbing the earth essence would be similar to how I''d handled the water essence, but I''d need to adjust the formation slightly to account for the different energy type.


    "Remember," Azure advised, "the Flowing Rivers Formation needs to be modified. Earth moves differently than water - more gradual, but with greater momentum."


    I could see the pattern he was suggesting in my mind - the flowing curves replaced by angular lines that intersected like tectonic plates. Following his guidance, I began channeling my qi through the new formation.


    My awareness shifted to my inner world. The Genesis Seed dominated the space as always, its massive form a constant reminder of what I was working toward. The miniature red sun still cowered in its corner, though it seemed to have grown slightly more comfortable with its role as an energy source.


    As I guided the earth essence through the formation, I could feel it responding differently than the water had. Where that had been fluid and eager, this moved with deliberate purpose, each particle of energy finding its precise place in the pattern before the next would flow.


    The Genesis Seed stirred as the first traces of earth essence reached it. Its surface rippled with interest, and I felt an almost questioning sensation - like it was evaluating this new offering. Then its mouth opened, accepting the essence with the same careful consideration it had shown for the water.


    The effect was immediate.


    Power surged through my inner world as the space expanded rapidly, growing by ten cubic meters. The air itself seemed to thicken with earth essence, and in places I could see the energy trying to coalesce into actual terrain. Small patches of ground would start to form, only to dissolve back into pure essence moments later.


    "The Genesis Seed appears to be establishing the foundational matrix for physical manifestation," Azure commented. "Once you acquire the wind essence, you should be able to begin actually shaping the environment."


    Current status:


    Cultivation: Qi Condensation Stage 4


    Inner World: 135 cubic meters


    Soul Essence: 800/800


    Spiritual Essence: 750/750


    Physical Essence: 700/700


    I nodded absently, more focused on an unexpected development - my spiritual essence had increased by 50 points.


    "That''s... interesting. I wouldn''t have expected essence from this world to affect my cultivation base directly."


    "Look closer at the Genesis Seed," Azure suggested.


    I directed my spiritual sense toward it and noticed something. The seed wasn''t just storing the earth essence - it was actively converting it, breaking down its structure and reforming it into something that matched the fundamental energy of my inner world.


    "The World Tree Sutra operates on spiritual essence as its base component," Azure explained. "Rather than trying to incorporate foreign energy types directly, it transforms them into a compatible form. Quite elegant, really."


    "That makes sense," I withdrew from my inner world, absently rubbing my temples.


    The conversion process had left me with a slight headache - not painful, exactly, but like I could feel my energy pathways adjusting to the new power.


    "So," Azure said after a moment, "will you be returning to the cultivation world now?"


    I glanced toward Elder Molric''s laboratory. "Soon. But I''d like to learn the flying rune first. Being able to fly would make things much more convenient back home." I paused, then admitted, "And... it would feel wrong to leave without saying goodbye to the elder. However crazy his methods might be."


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "Oh?" Azure''s tone was teasing. "Have you grown fond of our eccentric instructor?"


    I shrugged, uncomfortable with the observation even though it was true. "He''s the first actual teacher I''ve had since being isekai''d. And even with all his... peculiarities... he genuinely wants to help. Most of the time. When he''s not trying to traumatize me for science."


    The vine chose that moment to wrap itself more securely around my neck, its familiar weight comforting. I reached up to touch it gently. "And I''m going to miss you most of all, little buddy."


    The vine unwound slightly so it could look at me properly, its tip tilted in a way that somehow managed to convey both confusion and concern. Then it rewound itself even more firmly than before, as if declaring it had no intention of going anywhere.


    "Azure," I asked quietly, "is there any way to take it with us?"


    "Theoretically possible," Azure replied, his tone gentle. "But not at your current cultivation level."


    I sighed, continuing to stroke the vine''s length. "I know. And the next time we''re here, the loop will have reset. All our time together, all these memories... they''ll be gone."


    The vine''s grip tightened in protest, not understanding what I meant.


    "There may be techniques in the Azure Peak Sect that could help," Azure suggested. "Soul-sharing methods that would let you transfer memories when you return."


    I scratched the spot where the vine liked it best, just behind its sensory cluster. "Something to look into," I agreed. "I''m not giving up on you that easily."


    The vine rewarded me with a gentle tap on the nose - its way of telling me I was being unnecessarily dramatic. I couldn''t help but smile. Even though it didn''t fully understand why I was sad, it was still trying to cheer me up.


    ***


    When I entered Elder Molric''s laboratory later that morning, I had to duck immediately to avoid a blast of crimson energy.


    The elder was in the middle of what appeared to be an experiment involving two massive plants locked in combat. Their leaves and branches clashed like swords while traces of half-formed runes flickered around them.


    The amount of power they were giving off was staggering ¨C well beyond what even a rank 2 practitioner should be capable of. I carefully edged around the perimeter of their battle, not wanting to end up as collateral.


    "Oh!" Elder Molric looked up from making notes, looking surprised. "I didn''t expect to see you for a while. You didn''t look particularly happy yesterday."


    I waved my hand dismissively. "Water under the bridge. Or earth essence under the bridge, as the case may be."


    Relief flickered across his face but he hid it quickly with a grin. "Excellent! What would you like to work on?"


    With a casual wave of his hand, he created barrier around the battling plants, containing their destructive energy.


    "I was hoping to learn the flying rune."


    His eyes lit up. "Oh, that''s a fun one!" He practically bounced over to a shelf, retrieving a scroll that looked significantly less weathered than most of his collection. "This is the basic flight rune for Rank 2 Skybound. Nothing too fancy - you won''t be breaking any speed records, and with your current energy capacity I wouldn''t recommend more than fifteen minutes of continuous flight. But it''s remarkably efficient in terms of red sun energy consumption."


    I studied the rune design carefully. The pattern resembled a pair of wings, but with geometric precision that reminded me of the aviation diagrams I''d seen in my old world. Straight lines represented lift vectors, while curved segments suggested air flow patterns. At the center, a complex knot of lines formed what looked like a miniature vortex.


    "The back is the ideal location," Elder Molric continued, already reaching for his carving tools. "Helps with energy distribution and makes it easier to maintain proper orientation during flight. So, would you like me to do the honors?"


    At my nod, he produced the familiar ritual knife. The blade glowed faintly red as he charged it with energy.


    "This might sting a bit," he warned, though his grin suggested he wasn''t particularly concerned about my comfort. "Try to hold still." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The process was quick ¨C less than a minute of sharp, precise cuts. Each stroke burned briefly before fading to a dull ache as the rune took hold. The vine watched the entire process intently, ready to intervene if the elder got too enthusiastic with the knife.


    "Now then!" The elder stepped back, clapping his hands together. A familiar gleam entered his eyes as he formed a complex series of hand signs. "Let''s give you some room to practice!"


    The laboratory ceiling suddenly shot upward, expanding until it was lost in shadow at least thirty meters above us. The walls seemed to ripple and stretch, creating a space roughly the size of a large courtyard.


    "Start with the basics," he instructed. "Channel energy through your Fundamental Rune into the flight pattern. Focus on generating lift first - don''t worry about directional control until you''ve mastered hovering."


    I nodded, directing power through the tree pattern on my chest. The new rune activated immediately, sending a strange tingling sensation across my back. My feet left the ground... for about half a second before I crashed back down.


    "Less power," Azure suggested. "You''re overwhelming the lift vectors. Try reducing the input by thirty percent."


    My next attempt got me a full meter up before I started spinning uncontrollably. The vine had to shoot out several tendrils to grab nearby shelves, stabilizing me before I could knock over any of the elder''s experiments.


    "Good!" Elder Molric looked delighted. "Your little friend''s help is quite effective, but try to maintain your own balance. Focus on keeping your core centered."


    The next hour was filled with various attempts at mastering basic flight.


    I learned that too much power sent me shooting toward the ceiling, while too little resulted in an awkward hopping motion that the elder found highly entertaining.


    Directional control was even trickier - my first attempt at forward movement somehow sent me backward and slightly to the left.


    But gradually, with Azure''s adjustments and Elder Molric''s practical advice, I began to get the hang of it. The key was treating it like swimming through air - smooth, controlled movements rather than the jerky corrections I''d been trying.


    By the time we finished, I could maintain stable flight at various heights and move in any direction without accidentally spinning or crashing into walls. It wasn''t exactly graceful yet, but it was functional.


    "Well done!" Elder Molric clapped as I landed somewhat less awkwardly than my previous attempts. "You''ve picked it up faster than most. Though I suspect having two teachers helped." He winked at the vine, which had finally stopped hovering anxiously every time I went more than a meter off the ground.


    As I opened my mouth to thank him, I was interrupted by hesitant footsteps in the corridor. A young initiate appeared in the doorway, hand raised to knock. When he saw Elder Molric, he immediately dropped into a deep bow.


    "My sincerest apologies for the interruption, Honored Elder," he said, voice trembling slightly. "But there''s an urgent matter..." His eyes darted to me meaningfully.


    Elder Molric waved his hand dismissively. "Yes, yes, what is it?"


    The initiate straightened but kept his eyes lowered respectfully. "They have Kiran!"


    "Who are they?" I asked, though I had a sinking feeling I already knew. The vine around my neck tensed, sensing my sudden anxiety.


    "Zoren." The initiate''s voice cracked. "He''s holding Kiran in the eastern training grounds. Says he won''t let him leave until you come fight him."


    I frowned. "The academy has strict rules against¡ª"


    "Obviously he''s not calling it a hostage situation," the initiate cut in with a scowl. "You know how he works. He knows exactly how to phrase things to stay just within the rules while..." He trailed off, running a hand through his hair.


    "I''ll be there," I said quietly.


    The initiate bowed again to Elder Molric before hurrying away.


    "Master," Azure''s voice was cautious, "what do you plan to do?"


    I glanced at the doorway. "Even if this is just a loop... I can''t leave him like this. Kiran tried to warn me about Zoren. They''re after me, not him, he doesn''t deserve this."


    "Do you think you can defeat him?"


    I shook my head. "I couldn''t handle a half-step Rank 2, and while I might stand a chance against a peak Rank 1, beating one?" I let out a hollow laugh. "Not likely."


    "Then what exactly do you plan to do?"


    A smile slowly spread across my face as an idea took shape. I turned to Elder Molric, who had gone back to making notes on his experiment. The vine perked up, clearly recognizing my expression - the one that usually meant I was about to do something either brilliant or incredibly stupid.


    "Elder... would you happen to have a robe I could borrow?"

 Chapter 72 - 68: Rank 2 Skybound

    Kiran sat cross-legged on the grass of the eastern training ground, surrounded by Zoren and his fresh group of followers.


    The faces around him were different from last week''s crowd - Zoren went through lackeys like most people went through clothes, discarding them the moment they showed any signs of weakness or independent thought.


    The sun was beginning to set, casting long shadows across the training ground, painting everything in shades of crimson that made his skin crawl. He could feel his bloodline stirring restlessly beneath his skin, responding to both the red sunlight and his own growing anxiety.


    "Comfortable, Tovel?" Zoren'' asked. He stood a few paces away, perfectly positioned so that his shadow fell across Kiran''s face. "I do hope you''re not finding our little wait too tedious."


    Kiran remained silent, focusing on his breathing as he had been for the past hour. It helped keep the bloodline quiet, though he could still feel it pushing against his control, wanting to emerge. The familiar sensation of bones shifting beneath his skin made him want to scratch until he bled, but he kept his hands still in his lap.


    He hadn''t expected to end up here when he''d decided to use the eastern training ground for some extra practice after classes.


    In retrospect, he should have known better. The eastern grounds were closer to the dormitories used by the common-born initiates ¨C exactly where someone hunting for Tomas might set up watch.


    Zoren had grown tired of searching for his prey and decided to make the prey come to him instead. When Kiran had walked in, alone and distracted by his own thoughts, the choice had practically made itself.


    After all, everyone had now heard how Kiran and the ''Natural'' were training buddies.


    The rune on Kiran''s forehead flickered, trying to manifest as his thoughts darkened. He pushed it back down, ignoring the way his bones ached in protest. Even if he let the bloodline take over, it wouldn''t be enough. Zoren was at the peak of Rank 1, and his followers weren''t far behind. Fighting would only make things worse.


    More importantly, Kiran knew the politics at play. The longer this dragged on, the harder it would be for the academy to maintain its ignorance. There were limits to what even Zoren could get away with in broad daylight.


    Better to endure some temporary humiliation than escalate things to a point where the academy would be forced to take notice ¨C and possibly take action that would benefit no one.


    "Young Master Zoren," one of the lackeys spoke up, a thin boy with close-cropped hair whose name Kiran could never remember. "Perhaps we should send another message? It''s been over an hour..."


    Zoren''s hand shot out, catching the boy across the face with a casual backhand that made him stumble back.


    "Did I ask for your opinion?" he asked softly, never taking his eyes off Kiran. "These commoner types are all the same ¨C too proud for their own good. He won''t be able to resist playing the hero. The Natural will come, won''t he Tovel?" His lips curved into a cruel smile. "And when he does..."


    Kiran sincerely hoped not. The whole situation was absurd ¨C using him as bait to lure out someone who was probably even less capable of handling Zoren than Kiran himself. If Tomas had any sense at all, he''d stay far away.


    "He won''t come," Kiran said, keeping his voice steady. "He barely knows me."


    This earned him a kick to the ribs from another of his followers that sent him sprawling.


    "Liar," the scarred boy spat. "We know all about your combat practice. You seem pretty friendly to me."


    Kiran pushed himself back into a sitting position, wincing. "We exchanged maybe ten words. That''s hardly¡ª"


    Another kick cut him off, this time catching him in the shoulder. The pain sent a surge of energy through his bloodline, and for a moment, bones began to push through his skin before he forced them back with gritted teeth.


    "Oh?" Zoren''s eyebrows rose with interest. "Was that the famous Tovel bloodline trying to emerge? Please, don''t hold back on my account." His smile showed too many teeth. "I''d love to see if it lives up to the stories."


    Kiran knew better than to rise to the bait. His family''s bloodline technique was impressive, yes, but it came with a price. The longer he used it, the more the red sun''s influence affected his mind.


    Even if by some miracle he managed to defeat Zoren''s lackeys, he''d probably end up losing control and killing someone in the process. The academy might overlook a lot of things, but murder was still technically forbidden.


    Besides, he consoled himself, Zoren wouldn''t dare go too far. House Tovel might not think much of Kiran anymore, but they still had appearances to maintain. A minor noble house like Zoren''s couldn''t risk severely injuring a scion of one of the great houses, no matter how disappointing that scion might be.


    Tomas, on the other hand, had no such protection. If he actually showed up...


    A sudden movement in Kiran''s peripheral vision made him tense, but it was just another of Zoren''s cronies shifting position. They were all on edge, he realized. Despite their show of confidence, they knew they were pushing boundaries. If the wrong person happened to pass by...


    "Senior Brother Zoren," the youngest of the group ¨C Bane, if Kiran remembered correctly ¨C called out softly. "Perhaps we should move somewhere more... private?"


    "Scared, Bane?" Zoren''s tone was light, but there was an edge to it that made the younger student flinch. "Don''t worry. I''ve made sure we won''t be interrupted. The regular patrols have been... redirected."


    That explained the lack of supervisors. Zoren must have called in some favors, arranged for this particular area to be conveniently overlooked.


    It was the kind of detailed planning that made him truly dangerous ¨C not just his cultivation, but his ability to manipulate the academy''s systems to his advantage.


    Time crawled by with excruciating slowness. The red sun continued its journey across the sky, its crimson light growing more intense as it approached the seventh hour.


    Kiran could feel its influence pressing against his mind, making the bone rune pulse with increasing urgency. The bloodline wanted out, wanted to fight, to prove its worth through violence.


    "Young Master," another lackey called out, this one a tall girl with elaborate braids. "Someone''s coming."


    Above them, suspended impossibly in mid-air, a robed figure hung motionless against the backdrop of the red sun. The figure''s presence seemed to command attention, drawing all eyes up as though pulled by an invisible force.


    The robes were unmistakable ¨C only a Rank 2 Skybound would dare to wear that shade of blue within the academy walls. The golden trim along the edges marked them as an elder''s direct disciple, one of the few granted the privilege of flight within the academy.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    The figure began descending, their blue robes rippling unnaturally in the still air. They landed on the training ground without disturbing a single blade of grass. Their hood was drawn up, concealing their face in shadows deeper than natural darkness - a common enchantment meant to maintain the mystery of higher-ranked disciples.


    A glance at Zoren''s face confirmed what Kiran had already suspected ¨C this wasn''t part of the plan. The young noble''s carefully maintained expression of superiority had cracked, revealing a flash of genuine uncertainty. Whatever backing Zoren had arranged for this confrontation, it clearly hadn''t included intervention from a Rank 2 disciple.


    Hope flickered briefly in Kiran''s chest. Had the academy actually sent someone to maintain order? But no ¨C his experiences had taught him that the higher one climbed in cultivation, the more unstable they tended to become. For all he knew, this could make things even worse.


    Zoren recovered quickly, dropping into a respectful bow. His followers immediately mimicked the gesture, though Kiran noticed their movements were stiff and forced.


    "Honored Senior," Zoren said smoothly, though there was a slight tremor in his voice. "How may we be of assistance?"


    The hooded figure remained silent for a moment, and Kiran could have sworn he saw a flash of amusement in the shadows where a face should be. When the figure finally spoke, the voice was oddly distorted, as if coming from everywhere and nowhere at once.


    "I find myself curious about this gathering," the figure said. "What brings so many students to the training grounds at this hour?"


    Zoren straightened from his bow, though he kept his head slightly lowered in deference. "Nothing of importance, honored senior. We''re simply waiting for a friend to join us for some additional practice."


    His followers nodded eagerly in agreement, but Kiran noticed they were carefully avoiding looking directly at the hooded figure. Something about the senior''s presence seemed to unsettle them on an instinctive level.


    The figure''s hood turned slightly, focusing on Kiran. "Is that so? Because I''ve heard rather different rumors. Something about an initiate being held against their will?"


    Zoren shot Kiran a warning look ¨C one that promised severe consequences for any deviation from the story. But Kiran had already decided. If this senior was actually here to help, lying would only make things worse. And if they weren''t... well, the truth couldn''t make his situation much worse.


    "They''ve kept me here since classes ended," Kiran said, managing a respectful bow of his own despite being seated. "I should be studying for the examination, but instead I''m forced to waste time as part of their game."


    The hood tilted slightly, and Kiran felt the weight of hidden eyes examining him. Then the figure raised one hand, and a familiar rune flashed briefly on their palm ¨C a wood element marking that made Kiran''s breath catch in his throat.


    The grass around them began to stir, despite there being no wind. Small shoots and vines emerged from the perfectly maintained lawn, twisting and growing at an impossible rate. They gathered around the hooded figure like attendants awaiting orders, their movements carrying an unsettling sense of intelligence.


    Zoren took an involuntary step back, his carefully maintained facade crumbling. "Honored Senior, I... there seems to have been a misunderstanding. I apologize for any offense-"


    "An ant dares to lie to me?" The figure''s distorted voice carried an edge that made everyone present flinch. The plants responded to their master''s displeasure, drawing closer to Zoren and his followers with predatory grace.


    "No! I mean, yes ¨C I mean..." Zoren dropped into another bow, deeper this time. "It was a momentary lapse in judgment! Please forgive this junior''s thoughtlessness!"


    The plants paused in their advance as Zoren continued to grovel, practically pressing his forehead to the ground.


    Seeing their leader''s complete submission seemed to break something in his followers ¨C they began backing away, their earlier bravado completely forgotten.


    "The boy can go," Zoren said quickly, gesturing at Kiran without looking up. "I won''t trouble him again. He''s free to leave-" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You presume," the hooded figure cut him off, the plants tensing at their words, "to decide who may go or stay?"


    "No! Of course not!" Zoren''s voice had risen almost to a squeak. "That was presumptuous of me. I apologize, honored senior!"


    The figure remained still for a long moment, then, with a casual wave of their hand, they dismissed the gathered plants. The vines and shoots retreated, returning to their original positions as if they had never moved at all.


    "Leave," the figure said simply, making a dismissive gesture.


    Zoren and his followers didn''t need to be told twice. They scrambled to their feet and fled, nearly tripping over each other in their haste to escape. Kiran caught fragments of their panicked conversation as they ran.


    "Young Master, what about Senior Baldric?" one of them whispered urgently. "He''s Rank 2 as well, surely he could-"


    "Shut up!" Zoren hissed furiously. "Senior Baldric won''t risk moving against an elder''s direct disciple, you fool! Do you want me to be slapped to death?"


    Their voices faded into the distance, leaving Kiran alone with the mysterious senior. He quickly got to his feet and bowed deeply.


    "This junior thanks the honored senior for their intervention," he said, keeping his eyes lowered.


    "There''s no need to bow, Kiran," the figure replied in a completely normal voice. "It''s what friends do."


    Kiran''s head snapped up, his eyes widening. That voice...


    The figure reached up and pulled back their hood, revealing Tomas'' familiar face wearing an amused smile. A vine poked out from behind his neck, giving what could only be described as a cheerful wave.


    "But... how?" Kiran stammered. "Those robes... the flying... you''re Rank 1!"


    Before Tomas could answer, a massive explosion shook the ground beneath their feet. The impact was so powerful that both of them had to fight to maintain their balance.


    "What was that?" Tomas frowned, the vine around his neck tensing as if preparing for danger.


    Kiran''s blood ran cold as he recognized the particular resonance of that explosion. He''d heard similar sounds during his family''s lessons on siege warfare and academy defense.


    "I think," he said slowly, his voice barely above a whisper, "the academy is under attack."

 Chapter 73 - 69: Lightweavers

    Another explosion rocked the academy grounds, this one close enough that I felt the heat on my face. The crimson sky above had become a battlefield, filled with floating figures hurling devastation at each other.


    "Who would attack the academy?" I asked Kiran, though I had a sneaking suspicion I already knew the answer. "Who even has that kind of power?"


    "Only the Order of the First Light would attempt something this bold," Kiran replied, his face grim. "They''ve grown more aggressive lately, but this..." he shook his head in disbelief, "this is unprecedented."


    The Order of the First Light - followers of the blue sun, sworn enemies of the academy and everything it represented. I''d stumbled into more than just a conflict between villages and raiders.


    This was a war between two ancient powers, each claiming divine right through their respective celestial patrons.


    "Follow me," Kiran said, already moving. "The academy has evacuation points for situations like this. There''s one in the lowest levels that can shield us from..." He ducked as debris rained down from another explosion. "...from that."


    I couldn''t help but laugh, though there was no humor in it. "The irony," I muttered as we started running. "First I was fleeing from the Skybound, now I''m fleeing with them."


    "What?" Kiran glanced at me in confusion.


    "Nothing." I shrugged off the blue and gold-trimmed robe Elder Molric had lent me.


    It had belonged to his previous student back when he was Rank 2, and while the disguise had served its purpose with Zoren, it would only draw unwanted attention now.


    "What are you doing?" Kiran asked, pausing to look back at me.


    "Higher-ranked robes will catch the eye of their elites," I explained, letting the expensive garment fall. "Better to look like an ordinary initiate."


    Kiran nodded in understanding as we continued running.


    Above us, the academy''s defensive barrier shimmered with each impact - a vast dome of interlocked runic patterns that stretched from horizon to horizon. The attacks hitting it were visible now - massive spheres of blue energy that exploded against the shield in spectacular displays of light.


    Kiran must have noticed my concerned stare. "Don''t worry," he said, managing a tight smile. "That barrier has stood for millenniums. It would take something far more powerful than¡ª" Kiran''s face suddenly drained of what little color remained.


    The barrier vanished.


    Not gradually, not with any warning ¨C one moment it was there, the next it simply ceased to exist.


    The sudden absence was like a physical blow, leaving me dizzy as the protective energies I hadn''t even realized I was sensing disappeared.


    "That''s impossible," Kiran whispered. "Unless..." His eyes widened in realization. "Someone betrayed us. They either disabled the barrier from inside or gave the Order information about the runic formations."


    "Master!" Azure''s warning cut through my thoughts. "Incoming attack, left side!"


    I grabbed Kiran without hesitation, activating Blink Step.


    We vanished in a blur of motion just as a sphere of blue fire screamed through the space we''d occupied. The fireball detonated against the ground with devastating force, turning the perfectly maintained grass into a smoking crater twenty feet wide. The heat was intense enough that I felt it even from our new position.


    "That..." Kiran swallowed hard. "That was a Rank 3 attack."


    We looked up to see two figures battling far above - one in the purple robes of a Rank 3 Skybound, the other in the white and gold vestments of what looked like a priest. They moved almost too fast to follow, their exchanges marked by explosions of blue and red energy. The fireball that had nearly killed us had been nothing more than a deflected attack.


    "Are they actually priests?" I asked, noting their religious-looking attire.


    Kiran shook his head with a hint of disgust. "Lightweavers. They like to act holy, dress up in those vestments and call themselves priests, but it''s all theater. They''re runic practitioners like us, just drawing power from the blue sun instead of the red. The religious act is just their way of justifying their actions and manipulating the mortals."


    The false priest above us unleashed another barrage of azure flames, each blast carrying enough power to level a building. The Skybound countered with shields of crimson energy, but some of the attacks still broke through, leaving scorch marks on their robes.


    "Seems like effective theater," I commented, watching another explosion light up the sky.


    "The Order of the First Light knows how to put on a show," Kiran agreed with a frown. "But don''t let the act fool you. They''re just as ruthless as any Skybound. Maybe more so, since they''ve convinced themselves they''re righteous."


    "Master," Azure called me, "it appears everyone in this world is driven mad by the two suns. The methods and justifications differ, but the end result seems to be the same - violence and fanaticism."


    I looked up at the twin celestial bodies hanging in the sky - one a comforting blue that seemed to promise stability and peace, the other a bloody crimson that stirred something primal in my core.


    I frowned, realizing how naive I''d been. I''d assumed the followers of the blue sun would be the sane ones, the reasonable counterpoint to the red sun''s obvious corruption. But if Kiran was right and not just spouting propaganda, then they were actually worse - their madness just wore a prettier mask.


    Was the Two Suns world some sort of cursed realm?


    "But right now, we need to get inside," Kiran continued, pulling me toward the academy''s main structure. "The evacuation points are in the lowest levels."


    As we made our way to the main building, the sky above us was chaos incarnate.


    Everywhere I looked, battles raged between Skybound and Lightweavers. Runic formations lit up the air like constellations - circles of power that unleashed devastation in a dozen different forms.


    A Rank 4 Skybound traced wind runes in the air, their fingers leaving trails of crimson energy. The runes pulsed once before unleashing a barrage of wind blades, each one sharp enough to slice through stone. The attack turned the very air into a lethal storm of invisible edges.


    The Lightweaver countered with a barrier of pure azure light that shimmered like a soap bubble. The wind blades crashed against it in a cacophony of shrieking air and flashing energy, each impact sending ripples across the barrier''s surface.


    Not waiting for the assault to end, the Lightweaver spun their hands, manifesting a complex runic array that sent pillars of blue fire spiraling toward their opponent.


    The Skybound responded by forming more wind runes, creating a swirling vortex that dispersed the flames and sent them scattering harmlessly into the sky. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another battle nearby ended in an instant when a Lightweaver''s light blade severed his opponent''s head, sending the body tumbling from the sky. But before he could celebrate, a blast of crimson energy from above reduced him to ash.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Watching the sheer power being thrown around made me feel small and insignificant. Even with all my enhancements, I was nothing compared to these titans. The energy radiating from their clashes alone made my skin crawl and my bones ache.


    "Don''t focus on them," Kiran advised. "Right now, only the higher ranks are fighting. The Order''s Rank 1 disciples won''t enter the battle until the skies are cleared. That''s when we''d be expected to fight." He tugged my arm. "Until then, our job is to get to safety."


    I nodded, trying to focus on putting one foot in front of the other. Then something caught my eye ¨C a familiar figure floating high above the academy''s western courtyard.


    Vayara.


    She faced off against a Lightweaver wielding a staff made of condensed light, their battle illuminating the clouds above. Her ice runes activated in complex patterns across her skin as she wove between the false priest''s attacks, retaliating with precisely aimed spears of crimson-tinted ice.


    "You dare challenge the beloved''s chosen?" The priest shouted. "Your corruption ends today!"


    "Spare me your zealotry," Vayara snapped back, frost crystallizing in the air around her. "I''ve heard enough sermons from the elders for one lifetime."


    She gestured sharply, and dozens of ice needles materialized around her. Each one caught the red sunlight differently, creating a deadly rainbow as they shot toward her opponent.


    The priest''s light rune flared as he spun his staff, creating a dome of pure radiance that shattered the ice projectiles before they could reach him. "Your parlor tricks cannot stand against true faith!"


    "Faith?" Vayara laughed, the sound as cold as her powers. "Let me show you something worth believing in."


    The temperature plummeted as she activated her trump card ¨C a rune hidden beneath her hair. Frost spread across her skin in intricate patterns as she gathered power, the air itself becoming solid around her.


    The priest must have sensed the danger. His barrier expanded, layers of light stacking on top of each other as he poured everything he had into defense.


    It wasn''t enough.


    Vayara''s attack struck with the force of an avalanche, flash-freezing everything in its path. The priest''s barriers shattered one after another, each layer buying only a fraction of a second before succumbing to the cold.


    When the ice cleared, the priest lay broken on the ground, his robes covered in frost. For a moment, I thought it was over.


    Then light began gathering around his body.


    The Lightweaver stood, his injuries closing before my eyes as sacred energy knit flesh and bone back together. His expression was serene as he faced Vayara again, now floating at ground level.


    "The beloved''s light cleanses all wounds," he said simply, raising his staff. "Your ice cannot triumph over divine grace."


    Vayara''s eyes widened as she realized the truth ¨C she''d exhausted herself landing a killing blow, only to watch her opponent literally rise from the dead. She turned to flee, but her movements were sluggish from fatigue.


    "There is no escape from judgment." The priest''s light rune blazed as he gestured with his staff. Spears of pure radiance materialized around him, each one aimed at Vayara''s heart.


    She managed to raise a hasty ice shield, but she was too exhausted to make it thick enough. The light spears pierced through her defense like it wasn''t there.


    The first spear caught her in the shoulder, spinning her around. The second punched through her chest. The third and fourth struck her legs.


    She fell like a broken doll, her connection to the red sun failing as she plummeted toward the ground. Her body struck the academy''s courtyard with a sickening sound, bouncing once before coming to rest in a crumpled heap.


    I watched it happen with mixed emotions.


    This was the same woman who had massacred an entire village without remorse, who had seen mortal lives as insignificant. Yet seeing her cut down so easily was... unsettling.


    It was a harsh reminder that in this world, power was relative. Today''s unstoppable force could become tomorrow''s victim in an instant.


    "We need to get inside," Kiran said, as we arrived at the academy''s main building. "Now."


    We weren''t the only ones fleeing inside. Other initiates rushed past us, their faces showing varying degrees of panic and determination. Some clutched weapons or treasured possessions, while others ran with nothing but the robes on their backs.


    Their conversations carried to us in fragments as we joined the flow of students.


    "Did you see Elder Lune fall?"


    "The barrier - how did they disable it so quickly?"


    "My brother''s in the outer dormitory - has anyone seen-"


    "Just keep running! The evacuation point-"


    We descended deeper into the academy, passing through corridors I''d never seen before. The architecture grew older the further down we went, changing from precise geometric patterns to more organic shapes carved directly into the living rock.


    "These tunnels pre-date the academy itself," Kiran explained for some reason as we ran. "Some say they were built before the twin suns appeared."


    I didn''t have the luxury to reply as more explosions rocked the building, sending dust raining down from the ceiling. I could hear fighting getting closer - the battle was spreading from the sky to the ground.


    Finally, we reached our destination ¨C a massive chamber deep beneath the academy.


    The room itself was a marvel of ancient engineering. Runic arrays covered every surface, their patterns more complex than anything I''d seen in the modern academy. At the center stood a raised platform covered in activation circles, clearly meant to trigger whatever defenses the chamber possessed.


    "We need to seal the room!" someone shouted over the noise. "Before they reach us!"


    "My sister''s still out there!"


    "We can''t wait forever!"


    "Better we survive than no one!"


    One of the older initiates ¨C I recognized the aura rolling off him as a peak Rank 1 Skybound ¨C strode toward the central platform. "We don''t have time to debate this," he announced. "I''m activating the seal now."


    His hand reached for the activation circle¡ª


    ¡ªand stopped.


    A white-haired middle-aged man in silver robes stood beside him, one hand gently but firmly restraining the initiate''s wrist. I hadn''t seen him enter. By the shocked expressions around me, no one had.


    "I knew you would gather here," he said softly. "I volunteered to handle this task myself. After all..." His smile was gentle, almost fatherly as he surveyed the room full of terrified students. "Someone needs to purify the red sun''s spawn. Don''t be afraid, children. You''ll soon join the ranks of the beloved... in the next life."

 Chapter 74 - 70: Fighting a Rank 2 Lightweaver

    My first instinct when I saw the priest was to grab Kiran and Blink Step us both to safety.


    Unfortunately, that instinct led us straight into an invisible barrier with enough force to knock the breath from my lungs. We stumbled backward, and I cursed under my breath as I realized what was happening.


    Behind us, the priest had forced the peak Rank 1 Skybound''s hand onto the activation rune. The chamber''s ancient defenses had sealed us inside with our would-be executioner.


    "Master," Azure''s voice cut through my rising panic, "the Lightweaver... he''s Rank 2."


    That information should have been reassuring. After all, theoretically, a Rank 2 was much less threatening than the Rank 3 and 4 practitioners currently devastating the academy above. But something about the priest''s serene smile made my blood run cold.


    I didn''t have any confidence in beating a Rank 2, but if the chamber wasn''t sealed, I might have at least been able to escape. Now though...


    "Kiran," I asked, keeping my voice low, "how long will the chamber stay sealed?"


    He shook his head, eyes fixed on the priest. "There''s a master rune outside. Only an elder with the corresponding key can deactivate it. The plan is usually for them to let us out when it''s time to join the battle, but now..."


    A rune flickered to life on the priest''s hand ¨C the one still gripping the peak Rank 1 Skybound''s wrist. The marking was beautiful in a terrible way, resembling a blooming flower made of pure light.


    The Skybound tried to pull away, but it was already too late. Light spread from the priest''s hand like liquid fire, engulfing the student''s body. The screaming started immediately ¨C raw, animal sounds that made several initiates cover their ears.


    I forced myself to watch as the "purification" consumed the Skybound. His flesh seemed to dissolve, breaking down into motes of light that scattered like dust in the wind. In seconds, there was nothing left but empty robes drifting to the ground.


    The priest calmly wiped his hands, as if he''d just finished some minor household chore. "That''s one who has returned to the beloved''s embrace," he announced.


    Looking around the chamber, I saw terror written across every face. These were Skybound initiates¡ªpeople who had been trained since childhood to embrace violence, to revel in the red sun''s madness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But faced with such a methodical, almost peaceful form of execution, they looked like what they really were: scared children.


    I couldn''t blame them.


    The red sun''s influence might drive its followers toward violence and bloodshed, but at least that was a primal, understandable kind of madness. What I saw in the priest''s eyes was something far worse¡ªthe absolute certainty of a true believer.


    I turned to Kiran, who was staring at the empty robes with his mouth partially open. "We don''t have a choice," I said quietly. "We need to fight."


    "What''s the point?" He gestured at the priest, who was now smiling benevolently at the terrified initiates. "We can''t beat that thing."


    I felt myself smile¡ªprobably not the most reassuring expression given the circumstances. "If we''re going to die anyway, might as well try to take it down with us. What do you say?" I met his eyes. "Want to help me kill a Rank 2?"


    Kiran stared at me for a long moment, then shook his head with a laugh. "You''re right." The rune on his forehead flared to life, his eyes taking on that familiar crimson glow. "Might as well make it count."


    I watched as bones began pushing through his skin, forming that disturbing but impressive armor. The transformation looked even more painful up close, but Kiran''s smile only grew wider as madness crept into his expression.


    Meanwhile, I looked around the chamber with growing frustration. No plants, not even a hint of moss in this underground room. I''d have to work with what I had. Activating my wood element rune, I generated three vine constructs, each one hiding a nasty surprise.


    "Listen up!" I shouted at the other Skybound initiates. "You have two choices ¨C fight or die! Which will it be?"


    They hesitated, looking between each other uncertainly. Then I saw recognition flash across several faces as they noticed the elemental rune on my palm. Whispers spread through the group¡ª


    "Elemental runes?"


    "Rank 2?"


    "We might have a chance..."


    I didn''t bother correcting their assumption. If they wanted to believe a ''senior'' was fighting alongside them, let them. It might give them the courage they needed to survive the next few minutes.


    The first attack came from a muscular girl with tiger-like stripes burning across her skin. Her transformation rune blazed as she launched herself at the priest, moving fast enough to leave afterimages.


    Three others followed her lead, their bodies warping in different ways¡ªone growing crystalline armor, another extending blade-like claws, a third seemingly activating a bloodline rune to dissolve into a shadow.


    The priest didn''t move as they charged. He simply raised one hand, a rune on his palm flaring with golden light. A barrier materialized around him, catching all four attacks simultaneously. The initiates bounced off like insects hitting a window.


    "Your conviction is admirable," he said, his voice still gentle. "But misplaced."


    The rune on his palm pulsed once, and beams of light shot outward like spears. The tiger-striped girl managed to dodge, but the others weren''t so lucky. The light pierced through their enhanced bodies like they were made of paper, leaving perfectly circular holes where vital organs should have been.


    They didn''t even have time to scream.


    More initiates joined the fight, desperation driving them forward. A boy with metallic skin tried to grapple the priest while another with multiple arms attempted to strike his blind spots. A girl whose runes let her generate waves of force attacked from range while others used their enhanced speed to probe for weaknesses.


    None of it mattered.


    When the priest tapped the metallic boy on the forehead, a rune on his fingertips turned the student''s own enhancement against him, transmuting his metal skin into pure light that scattered like dust.


    The multi-armed initiate''s extra limbs were severed by a casual gesture, cauterized instantly by the same light that cut them.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    I watched it all, analyzing his movements, looking for patterns. "Kiran," I said quietly, "I need you to make me an opening."


    He nodded, his bone armor shifting as he took aim. Deadly projectiles shot from his body like arrows from a dozen bows, each one aimed at a different vital point.


    The priest''s barrier flickered into existence again, deflecting the bones with ease. But I noticed something¡ªthe barrier only appeared where it was needed, suggesting he couldn''t maintain it constantly. Was he trying to conserve energy?


    While Kiran kept up his barrage, I watched the priest continue his methodical execution of the other students. He caught one by the neck, lifting the struggling initiate with inhuman strength. The snap of breaking bones was lost amid the chaos of battle.


    That''s when I saw it¡ªa microscopic delay between dropping his barrier and beginning his next attack. I didn''t hesitate. My vines shot forward, wrapping around his limbs like serpents.


    The priest''s serene expression flickered for just a moment, showing genuine surprise as he glanced down at the plants restraining him. The vines constricted further, making him grunt as he tried to break free.


    They wouldn''t be able to hold him for long, but they didn''t need to.


    "Now!" I shouted.


    Kiran didn''t hesitate. He charged forward, a massive spear of bone extending from his right arm. The priest''s eyes widened as he tried to raise another barrier, but the vines restricted his movement just enough¡ª


    The bone spear punched through the priest''s abdomen with a wet sound, emerging from his back in a spray of blood. For a moment, everything stopped. The remaining initiates held their breath, hoping...


    Then the priest laughed.


    His mouth opened impossibly wide, revealing a rune carved onto his tongue. It flared with a golden light, and before anyone could react, a beam of pure radiance struck Kiran directly in the chest.


    The hole it left was perfectly circular, cauterized by the intense heat. Kiran stood there for a moment, mouth open in shock, before collapsing to the ground. His bone armor began crumbling away as the light faded from his eyes.


    "No..." The word escaped me before I could stop it. We''d barely known each other, but seeing him fall... something inside me burned.


    The priest casually ripped my vines away from his limbs, already opening his mouth to deliver another sermon¡ª


    That''s when the explosive seeds I''d hidden inside the vines detonated.


    The blast was impressive, even by my standards. The shockwave knocked several nearby initiates off their feet, and for a moment, the chamber was filled with smoke and flying debris.


    My satisfaction lasted exactly as long as it took for the smoke to clear.


    The priest stood there, his wounds rapidly knitting themselves closed with threads of light. He reached down and pulled the bone spear from his abdomen, tossing it almost casually. It struck another initiate in the chest, killing them instantly.


    "A Rank 1 Skybound using elemental attacks," he said, his peaceful expression finally cracking into something closer to anger. "Just what kind of abomination are you?"


    I opened my mouth to reply, but he vanished in a flash of golden light. One moment I was staring at empty air, the next I was looking directly into his eyes as he materialized inches from my face.


    Pain exploded through my chest. I looked down to find his hand buried in my torso, glowing with that terrible light. Blood filled my mouth as I tried and failed to move.


    The priest''s smile returned, gentle as ever. "For you, I''ll have to perform a more thorough cleansing."


    The few remaining initiates tried to help, but a bubble of light expanded around us, cutting off any interference.


    The vine hidden under my robe shot toward the priest''s throat in a desperate attack. His free hand caught it easily, holding it as it writhed and struggled to break free.


    "Oh?" He examined the vine with a look of interest. "You want to protect your master? How touching." His grip tightened. "Well, I suppose I''ll have to purify you as well."


    As the priest''s gaze fell back on me, the hand in my chest began to glow, and suddenly every nerve in my body was on fire. I tried to scream but couldn''t¡ªmy muscles were locked in place by whatever power he was channeling into me. His other hand lit up as well, and I heard my vine''s shriek of agony.


    I could feel myself coming apart, my very essence being converted into that same golden light I''d seen claim so many others. The pain was beyond anything I could have imagined, even worse than I was transformed into a Sun-Touched.


    My thoughts started to fragment, reality breaking down along with my body.


    "Master!" Azure''s voice cut through the haze of agony. "Focus!"


    With the last of my concentration, I channeled every drop of Red Sun energy I had left into the explosive seed rune carved into my index finger. The priest seemed too caught up in his own speech to notice, his voice ringing through the chamber as he addressed the horrified audience.


    "Watch closely, children of corruption," he proclaimed, that gentle smile still fixed on his face. "See how the Beloved''s light cleanses even the most twisted souls. The red sun''s taint runs deep in this one¡ªa Rank 1 wielding elements, defying the natural order. But through sacred purification, all can be redeemed."


    His free hand gestured at my dissolving body. "The pain you witness is merely the resistance of corrupted flesh. Soon, the Beloved''s light will wash away all impurity, leaving only¡ª"


    Then he felt it. The surge of power was impossible to miss.


    His eyes snapped down to meet mine, and despite the agony of being purified, I managed to force my dissolving lips into a smile.


    "Boom," I whispered.


    The explosion was nothing like the ones before. This was everything I had, every scrap of power, all compressed into a single point and then released. The light barrier containing us actually helped, focusing the blast inward instead of letting it dissipate.


    The last thing I saw was the priest''s expression of genuine fear before everything within the barrier was reduced to ash.


    There would be no regeneration for him this time. No coming back. No body left to heal.

 Chapter 75 - 71: Rank 8

    Elder Molric hummed quietly to himself as he traced intricate patterns in the air, his fingers leaving trails of crimson energy that hung suspended like strands of silk.


    The runes he drew were complex - far more elaborate than anything he taught the initiates.


    "Yes, yes," he muttered, adding another set of interconnected symbols. "The growth matrix needs to be perfectly balanced with the consciousness framework. Can''t have another incident like last time... poor thing thought it was a dragon for three days straight."


    Various half-finished experiments and mysterious apparatus surrounded him, but for once, the elder''s full attention was focused on a single task.


    "Now for the tricky part," he announced to no one in particular. His hands moved faster, weaving dozens of runes together into increasingly complex patterns. The individual symbols started merging, their separate meanings combining into something greater.


    Where the runes met, reality itself seemed to bend. The air shimmered like heat waves rising from sun-baked stone, and a sweet, garden-like scent filled the laboratory.


    At the center of the convergence, something began to take shape - not an energy construct, but actual living matter coalescing from pure runic power.


    Stems formed first, weaving themselves together into a sturdy central structure. Leaves sprouted in perfect symmetry and sensory clusters developed at key points.


    The end result was a vine unlike any found in nature - similar in many ways to the one that had chosen to follow his student, but with its own unique characteristics.


    Where his student''s companion had been primarily green with hints of silver, this one displayed subtle patterns of crimson that shifted like flowing water beneath its surface.


    Elder Molric stepped back to admire his handiwork, nodding in satisfaction. "Not bad, not bad at all. Now then..."


    He took a deep breath, gathering his power. When he exhaled, the breath that left him was tinged with red sun energy. It carried more than just power - it held fragments of consciousness.


    The vine shuddered as the breath reached it. Its leaves trembled, and the crimson patterns beneath its surface began to pulse like a heartbeat. Though it couldn''t speak, its movements became more purposeful, more aware. It turned toward Elder Molric with an almost questioning motion.


    "There we are!" The elder clapped his hands together in delight. "Welcome to existence, little one. I''m your creator - though I suppose you''ve already figured that out, haven''t you?"


    The vine bobbed in what could only be described as a nod, its tip curving into a gesture that somehow managed to convey both respect and curiosity.


    "Now then," Elder Molric''s expression grew serious, "we need to have a talk about loyalty. You have to be good to your creator, understand? Your older brother left me for a new master - can you believe it? Left me for my own student! The betrayal!"


    The vine immediately wrapped itself into a complex knot - a gesture that, in the language of living plants, represented an unbreakable bond. The meaning was clear: it would never betray its creator.


    "Ah, so confident!" Elder Molric''s serious expression melted into a fond smile, but then he shook his head. "Only make that promise after you meet my student. He has a way with plants, that one. He''ll probably seduce you too! The boy barely understands his own abilities and he''s already stealing my creations..."


    The vine unwound itself, tilting its tip in a way that suggested confusion.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it," the elder waved dismissively. "Now then, let''s get down to business. First lesson - channeling the red sun''s energy."


    He traced a simple rune in the air - one of the basic patterns taught to initiates. "See this? This is the foundation of all runic arts. The key is not just drawing the pattern, but understanding how the energy flows through each line. Try it yourself."


    The vine studied the floating rune, its tip moving slightly as if memorizing the pattern. Then it slowly began attempting to trace the same shape. Red energy flickered around it, trying to form into the proper configuration...


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Only to collapse with a small fizzle.


    Elder Molric opened his mouth to offer some advice, but suddenly froze. His eyes focused on something distant, seeing through the walls of his laboratory to something far beyond. The playful eccentricity drained from his expression, replaced by an intensity that would have shocked those who only knew his usual demeanor. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without a word, he vanished.


    ***


    High above the academy, a group of figures floated in the air. The elders of the Order of the Last Light stood like statues, their faces grim as they watched their impenetrable barrier - the pride of the academy for millennia - simply cease to exist.


    "Impossible," muttered Elder Jirok, the master of formations. His usually pristine white beard was disheveled from running his hands through it in agitation. "There is no way they could have figured out how to bypass the barrier. The formations are perfect! There must be a traitor."


    Elder Molric appeared beside them, his arrival marked only by a slight distortion in the air. "How bad is it?"


    Elder Avery, her flame-red hair whipping in the wind, turned to face him. "From the higher realms, they''ve brought multiple Rank 7 practitioners. And..." She hesitated, her expression darkening. "Two Rank 8s."


    "Two Rank 8s?" Elder Molric''s eyes widened.


    Even one practitioner of that level was rare enough to shift the balance of power between sects. Two was unthinkable.


    Elder Jun nodded. "It seems that brat Kal has broken through yet again." He spat the name like a curse. "I told you we should have ended him years ago when we had the chance."


    "Elder Leo tried that," Elder Avery cut in. "And now look at him ¨C dead. Who would have thought a Rank 5 could slaughter a Rank 7?" She shook her head. "Kal was always different. Even before he joined the Order of the First Light, his talent was¡ª"


    Their discussion was interrupted by a presence that made even these transcendent beings fall silent. A figure simply appeared before them - no flash of light, no dramatic entrance. One moment there was empty air, the next he stood among them as though he had always been there.


    The Headmaster looked young - far too young to command such power. His hair was the color of fresh blood, his eyes the same shade but somehow clearer than any other practitioner of the red sun''s arts. Where others showed signs of the madness that came with power, his gaze was sharp and focused. He wore red robes of the simplest design, yet they seemed to contain depths that hurt the eyes to look at directly.


    Most striking was his lack of presence. While the elders each radiated overwhelming power, the Headmaster seemed to have none at all. If not for their eyes confirming his existence, they might have doubted he was there at all.


    The elders immediately lowered their heads in greeting.


    The headmaster didn''t acknowledge them immediately. Instead, he gazed directly at the red sun overhead, his clear eyes showing none of the madness that tainted everyone else who dared look upon it.


    "The academy stood before Kal was in his mother''s womb," he said finally. "And it will stand long after he is dust."


    The elders nodded, though several exchanged glances that suggested they weren''t entirely convinced.


    "Elder Avery, take the eastern quarter. Elder Jirok, the west. Elder Jun..." The Headmaster continued issuing orders, but he paused when he noticed one elder wasn''t paying attention.


    Elder Molric stood apart from the others, his head tilted as though listening to something only he could hear. A small vine had manifested next to him - not his newest creation, but another that seemed to be delivering some kind of message.


    "Elder Molric," the Headmaster called, his voice cutting through whatever communication was taking place. "What''s wrong?"


    The usually energetic elder turned slowly, his face drained of color. For the first time in centuries, the Headmaster saw real grief in the elder''s eyes.


    "My student," Elder Molric whispered. "He¡­he''s dead."

 Chapter 76 - 72: Im Back

    Death has a peculiar way of focusing the mind.


    One moment, I was being transformed into pure light by a fanatical priest. The next, I was opening my eyes to find myself cocooned in a protective shell of vines within the Wei family''s training ground.


    The transition was even smoother this time ¨C perhaps I really was getting used to dying.


    "Master?" Azure''s voice carried a note of concern. "How are you feeling?"


    I took a deep breath, appreciating the simple act of having lungs that weren''t being converted into divine energy. "I''m fine." The night air was cool against my skin, carrying the scent of spirit herbs from the nearby gardens. "How long was I gone for?"


    "Approximately two hours here," Azure replied. "Though you spent about a month in the Two Suns world."


    I nodded, letting that sink in. Still plenty of time before the duel with Chen Wu. More importantly, though...


    I turned my attention inward, examining my inner world. The Genesis Seed still floated at the center, while the miniature red sun cowered in one corner, as usual. But what really drew my attention was the new addition ¨C a tiny blue sun huddling in the opposite corner, as far from its red counterpart as possible.


    "Congratulations on another power-up, Master," Azure said, a hint of pride in his voice.


    I couldn''t help but smile. "If it wasn''t for the Genesis Seed''s ability to purify the energy and prevent me from going insane like the others, I wouldn''t dare bring something like this back. Hell, I probably wouldn''t return to that world at all."


    The differences between the two energy sources were fascinating. The red sun''s power seemed heavily focused on physical enhancement at Rank 1, only branching into elemental manipulation at Rank 2.


    The Lightweavers, on the other hand... I''d only seen Rank 2 and above, but they all demonstrated impressive healing abilities alongside their light manipulation.


    "Though I doubt they''re limited to just that," I said internally. "The Two Suns'' magic system operates on runes at its core. The main difference is just the energy source they use to power them. I wouldn''t be surprised if you could power Skybound runes with blue sun energy..."


    "We can test that theory another time, Master."


    "You''re right," I nodded. "Let''s see what effects the raw power of the blue sun has."


    I focused back on my inner world and reached for the blue sun''s energy, but the celestial orb proved surprisingly reluctant. It tried to shrink away, but the Genesis Seed''s attention snapped toward it like a stern parent. The tiny sun practically wilted under that gaze, releasing its energy with what felt like a sulky huff.


    The red sun started glowing slightly brighter ¨C almost smug ¨C until the Genesis Seed turned its attention that way. The red sun immediately dimmed, radiating an almost palpable sense of "I wasn''t doing anything!"


    As the blue energy flowed through my body, my brown eyes flickered with an azure light. The lingering exhaustion from my death vanished instantly, replaced by... something else. For a brief, disturbing moment, I had an overwhelming urge to start preaching about divine light and sacred purification, but it passed almost immediately thanks to the Genesis Seed''s influence.


    "The blue sun''s madness really is more potent than the red sun," I murmured as the urge passed. "They just do a better job hiding it."


    Focusing on the sensation helped me understand the priests better, though. This energy was absolutely overwhelming in its vitality. It wasn''t just "full of life" ¨C that description fell woefully short. Every cell in my body felt supercharged with pure, righteous power.


    "The true strength of the blue sun isn''t healing or light manipulation," I realized. "It''s the fundamental promotion of life itself. The healing is just a side effect." I let out a dry laugh. "No wonder they convinced so many people they were the ''good guys.'' This energy practically radiates divine righteousness."


    "Master," Azure interrupted my thoughts, "your soul essence has increased by 50 points."


    Cultivation: Qi Condensation Stage 4


    Inner World: 135 cubic meters


    Soul Essence: 850/850


    Spiritual Essence: 750/750


    Physical Essence: 700/700


    Special Features: Blue sun active


    Notes: Soul enhancement active, duration unknown


    Looking at the 50 points increase, I nodded. It made sense.


    While the red sun focused on the physical, the blue sun seemed to resonate more with the soul ¨C which explained all that "purification" nonsense. Both could affect spiritual energy, but they each had their specialties.


    But then I thought of something that deeply concerned me. "Azure..."


    "What''s wrong, Master?"


    "That Rank 2 priest couldn''t permanently damage my soul, but a higher-ranked Lightweaver might be able to." I sighed, running a hand through my hair. "We should probably avoid the Two Suns world for now. Or at least steer clear of any Lightweavers if we do go back."


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "A wise precaution," Azure agreed. "Though the Genesis Seed''s protection might extend to your soul as well. It''s worth investigating... carefully."


    The blue sun''s energy gradually faded, returning my stats to their base, but leaving me feeling surprisingly refreshed.


    "Do you need rest before we begin training?" Azure asked.


    I shook my head. "The blue sun took care of that. Let''s figure out how to create a Fundamental Rune in this world."


    We discussed our options. The first was trying to weave the rune directly in my inner world using red sun energy ¨C theoretically possible, but incredibly advanced. The second was the traditional method of inscribing it on my physical body.


    "You don''t have enough practice creating runes with pure energy," Azure pointed out. "Elder Molric mentioned it was a higher-level technique."


    "True. I have exactly zero practice with that." I nodded. "The physical inscription method is probably safer. We can channel the red sun''s energy through it afterward."


    I commanded the plants that were covering me to withdraw so I could stand up, I then stretched muscles that felt surprisingly good thanks to the blue sun''s lingering effects.


    It was time to gather the equipment needed to inscribe the rune.


    The Wei compound was quiet at this hour, but I managed to find a servant to guide me to Wei Lin''s room.


    Wei Lin looked up in surprise when I knocked. "Why are you here, I thought you''d be breaking through for at least another..." He trailed off, studying my face more closely. His eyes widened. "You... you''ve already broken through!"


    I couldn''t help but smile at his excitement. "I was only a hair''s width away anyway."


    Relief flooded his expression ¨C clearly, he''d been more worried about the duel than he''d let on. "Did you want to get some combat practice in? We could¡ª"


    "Actually, I need a knife."


    "If you''re hungry, you could have asked a servant," he said, looking confused. "Though we did just eat... then again, breakthroughs can work up an appetite¡ª"


    "No," I cut him off with a smile. "I need a knife capable of cutting through the skin of a fourth-stage Qi Condensation cultivator."


    Wei Lin opened his mouth, probably to ask why, then seemed to think better of it. "Come in," he said instead, shaking his head. "I should have a few."


    His room was exactly what I''d expect from a merchant''s son turned cultivator - practical luxury with hidden depths. The furniture was expensive but chosen for durability, and what looked like simple decorative carvings were actually storage seals. A desk near the window was covered in papers full of neat calculations and lists.


    Wei Lin rummaged through one of the many boxes until he eventually produced a knife. The blade was dark metal with subtle patterns that seemed to shift in the lamplight, and the handle was wrapped in what looked like spirit beast hide.


    I raised an eyebrow at how casually he handled such an expensive item. "That''s... not a common tool."


    Wei Lin shrugged. "You can have it if you want. I don''t even use it. Father''s always sending me cultivation resources I didn''t ask for. I think he hopes I''ll eventually focus more on combat techniques."


    He then studied my face carefully, was that the look of guilt in his eyes?


    "I keep thinking about Father''s challenge. Are you sure about this? Chen Wu isn''t just some hired muscle ¨C he''s one of our best combat specialists."


    "I noticed," I replied dryly. "The way he controls his qi... he''s had proper training."


    Wei Lin nodded. "Father hired him specifically because he''s good at testing potential recruits. He can fight at exactly the level needed to push someone to their limits without accidentally killing them." He paused. "Usually." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How reassuring."


    "I''m serious, Ke Yin. If you want to back out..."


    I shook my head. "I need that wind essence." I didn''t add that after what I''d just experienced in that other world, a spar with a 5th Stage Qi Condensation cultivator seemed almost relaxing.


    Wei Lin sighed, but there was a hint of a smile on his face. "I thought you''d say that. Well, if you''re determined to do this..." He handed over the knife to me.


    "Thank you." I carefully accepted the blade, testing its weight. "Could you find out what you can about Chen Wu''s fighting style? Any techniques he favors?"


    Wei Lin''s laugh surprised me. "Already on it. Did you think I''d let my brother face one of Father''s cultivators without proper intelligence? By morning, I''ll know everything from which leg he leads with when he attacks to his favorite breakfast."


    I left feeling oddly touched by his dedication.


    Back in my room, I settled onto the meditation mat and opened my robe, exposing my chest. The knife felt cool against my palm as I centered myself, preparing to inscribe the Fundamental Rune that would let me store the red sun''s energy.


    "Ready, Master?"


    I took a deep breath, visualizing the pattern we''d practiced so many times in the Two Suns world.


    "Ready."

 Chapter 77 - 73: Recovering Skybound Cultivation

    "The angle of the first cut is crucial," Azure advised as I positioned the dark blade over my chest. "The trunk spiral needs to be deep enough to hold the energy, but not so deep that it damages the muscle beneath."


    I took a deep breath. This was going to be very different from using Elder Molric''s specialized tools. No practice runs, no safety measures, just cold steel and determination.


    "I don''t suppose you could just magically know the exact depth needed?" I asked, though I already knew the answer.


    "Unfortunately not, Master. But I can guide you based on what we learned in the Two Suns world."


    "Right then." I pressed the blade to my skin, angling it carefully. "Here goes nothing."


    The first cut hurt more than I expected. The knife was incredibly sharp, but without the specialized resonance ink to guide the energy flow, I had to rely purely on physical precision. Blood welled up immediately, threatening to obscure the lines.


    "Slightly too deep," Azure observed. "Adjust your angle by about fifteen degrees for the curve."


    I wiped away the blood with a cloth torn from my inner robe, then continued the spiral.


    Each cut had to be perfect ¨C this wasn''t like drawing on the Meridian Lotus where if I made a mistake, I could just start over with a new plant.


    "The curve is drifting," Azure warned. "Remember how the growth patterns flow in nature."


    I paused, studying what I''d done so far. The beginning of the spiral was decent, but Azure was right ¨C I was starting to lose the natural flow. The next section needed to follow the Fibonacci sequence exactly, or the whole pattern would be thrown off. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maybe we should have practiced with regular tattoos first," I muttered, wiping away more blood.


    "I believe that would have defeated the purpose of saving time, Master."


    "Was that sarcasm?"


    "I''m merely stating facts, Master."


    I smiled despite the pain. "Let''s focus on getting this right. The main trunk needs to be finished before the blood loss becomes an issue."


    The next series of cuts went better. I''d found the right rhythm ¨C cut, wipe, pause to ensure the angle was correct, then continue. The spiral gradually took shape, each curve flowing naturally into the next.


    "Now for the first major branch," Azure said. "This junction is critical ¨C it needs to split from the trunk without disrupting the energy flow."


    I nodded, adjusting my grip on the knife. This was the part that had given us trouble even with the specialized tools. Without them, it would be even trickier.


    The branch began well enough, but halfway through I realized my hand was shaking slightly from the continuous precision work. The line wavered.


    "Stop," Azure commanded. "Take a moment to steady yourself."


    I took a deep breath, aware of the blood running down my chest. The room''s privacy formations would prevent anyone from sensing what I was doing, but they did nothing to help with the actual task.


    "The pattern is still salvageable," Azure assured me. "The natural variation might actually help with the energy distribution."


    "Silver linings," I said dryly, then continued the cut.


    The next hour was a study in focused precision. Each branch had to be exactly the right length and angle, each leaf pattern had to flow perfectly into the overall design. The floor around me was littered with bloody cloths as I repeatedly wiped away the evidence of my work to check the lines.


    Finally, the last leaf pattern was complete. I sat back, feeling light-headed from the sustained concentration.


    "Well?" I asked Azure. "How does it look?"


    There was a moment of silence as Azure analyzed the pattern. "The execution is different from our practice versions, but the fundamental structure is sound. The variations actually create interesting resonance points that might enhance energy flow."


    I studied the bloody pattern carved into my chest. It was beautiful in a primal sort of way ¨C a tree of life drawn in blood and pain. The main trunk spiraled out from just above my heart, with branches sweeping up and out in elegant curves. Each branch ended in a delicate leaf pattern that somehow looked natural despite being carved into flesh.


    "Time for the moment of truth," I said, reaching for my inner world.


    The miniature red sun seemed to perk up with interest as I drew on its energy. I was careful to only take a small amount ¨C while the room''s formations would mask most of the energy signature, I didn''t want to risk anyone sensing the almost demonic nature of the red sun''s power.


    I channeled the energy into the carved pattern. For a moment, nothing happened. Then the cuts began to glow with a deep crimson light. The blood still seeping from the wounds seemed to catch fire, burning away as the energy suffused the pattern.


    The glow intensified, becoming almost blinding. I felt the red sun''s energy surging through the rune, testing every line and curve, seeking any flaws that would cause it to fail.


    Then, as suddenly as it began, the light faded. Where bloody cuts had been, there was now a silvery pattern that seemed to live just beneath my skin. The tree design looked almost like it was growing there naturally, its lines precise yet organic.


    My status flickered before my eyes:


    Cultivation: Qi Condensation Stage 4


    Inner World: 135 cubic meters


    Soul Essence: 800/800


    Spiritual Essence: 750/750


    Physical Essence: 800/800


    Skybound Cultivation: Rank 1


    Fundamental Rune:


    Type: Wood-Based Fibonacci Spiral Tree Pattern


    Core: Red Sun


    Resonance Location: Heart


    Red Sun Energy: 300 units


    "Congratulations, Master," Azure smiled. "Your Physical Essence has now broken through to what is equivalent to a 5th Stage Qi Condensation cultivator."


    I nodded, then shook my head. "I''ve just entered the lower part of the 5th stage for physical essence, I expect Chen Wu to be a bit higher."


    Looking at my Skybound cultivation status, I couldn''t help but smile. "But now that I''ve unlocked skybound cultivation in this world, I can start adding my physical and elemental runes. With all of them combined with my immortal cultivation..." I let out a small laugh. "It would be more surprising for me to not win."


    Before I could continue, exhaustion hit me like a physical blow. My vision swam, and I nearly collapsed onto the bloody meditation mat.


    "Master!" Azure''s voice seemed to come from very far away. "The transformation of your physical body has exhausted you, just like in the Two Suns world. Your body needs to rest."


    As consciousness started to fade, I reached desperately for the blue sun in my inner world. This time, the tiny celestial orb responded immediately, sending its energy coursing through my body. My eyes flashed azure, and the exhaustion vanished within a few seconds.


    I took a moment to orient myself, then sighed. "If I didn''t have the blue sun, I probably would have been knocked out for three days and missed the battle entirely, now that would have been embarrassing."


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Actually," Azure corrected, "it only took three days for Thomas''s body because he was mortal. For your cultivator body, you would probably only be in deep sleep for a day."


    "Yes," I agreed, "but that''s still a day of training wasted."


    "What''s next, Master?"


    "Now?" I smiled. "Now I''m going to recover my skybound cultivation completely."


    Getting to my feet, I looked around at the bloody scene around me. The meditation mat was probably ruined, there were bloodied cloths scattered everywhere, and things were only going to get more messy. The Wei family servants were going to have some interesting questions in the morning.


    I gathered up the evidence of my work, making a mental note to dispose of it properly later. For now, though, I had more runes to inscribe. The Fundamental Rune was just the beginning ¨C I needed to rebuild my entire array of combat and utility runes before facing Chen Wu.


    The knife felt lighter in my hand now, almost eager. Or maybe that was just the lingering effects of the blue sun''s energy making everything seem more alive. Either way, I had work to do.


    "The Worldroot Conduit next," I said, studying the silvery tree pattern on my chest. "No point in adding combat runes if we can''t power them properly."


    "Agreed," Azure replied. "Though connecting it to the Fundamental Rune will be... delicate."


    I grimaced at the understatement. The Worldroot Conduit wasn''t just another rune ¨C it was the foundation for all elemental manipulation. One mistake in its connection to the Fundamental Rune could destabilize the entire system.


    "At least we had plenty of practice in the Two Suns world," I said, positioning the knife at the base of the tree spiral. "Though they did have those nice specialized tools..."


    The first cut was different from the Fundamental Rune. Where that pattern had followed natural growth patterns, the Worldroot Conduit was all about flow and interconnection. The knife traced an arc that would form part of the endless knot, blood welling up in its wake.


    "Slower on the curves," Azure advised. "These lines need to be perfectly smooth for proper energy flow."


    I adjusted my pace, watching as the pattern gradually emerged. Unlike the tree''s upward-reaching branches, these lines wove together like roots seeking water, each curve flowing naturally into the next. The overall effect was hypnotic ¨C even half-finished and drawn in blood, it seemed to shift and move as if alive.


    "Now comes the tricky part," Azure said as I neared the connection point with the Fundamental Rune. "The patterns need to merge seamlessly."


    I wiped away the blood, studying how the silver lines of the tree pattern pulsed softly. The Worldroot Conduit''s curves needed to interweave with those existing lines, creating new pathways for elemental energy while maintaining the original flow.


    "Like grafting branches," I murmured. "The connection has to be perfect, or it''ll fail to take."


    The next few cuts required absolute precision. Each line of the endless knot had to connect at exactly the right angle, creating a seamless transition between the two patterns. One wrong move could disrupt the entire energy system.


    "Master," Azure warned as I hesitated before a particularly crucial cut, "the blue sun''s energy is starting to fade."


    I noticed he was right ¨C the divine vitality that had been masking the pain was beginning to ebb. Rather than draw more, though, I let it fade. I needed to feel exactly what I was doing for these final cuts.


    The pain returned gradually, sharp and clarifying. Each slice of the knife sent fresh blood trickling down my chest, but I barely noticed. All my focus was on the emerging pattern ¨C the way each new line created subtle resonances with the existing rune.


    Finally, the last curve was complete. The Worldroot Conduit spread out below the tree pattern like the roots beneath a great oak, its endless knot design creating paths for energy to flow and transform.


    "The connection points are stable," Azure confirmed. "You can now activate it."


    I reached for the red sun''s energy again, but this time I directed it differently. Instead of filling the entire pattern at once, I let it flow through the Fundamental Rune first, then gradually seep into the new pathways.


    The endless knot began to glow, each curve lighting up in sequence as the energy found its way through the pattern. Where the two designs met, the light pulsed and shifted, testing the connections.


    For a moment, nothing seemed to happen.


    Then the entire pattern flared with crimson light as the energy flows synchronized. When it faded, the Worldroot Conduit had transformed into the same silvery lines as the tree above it, the two patterns now perfectly integrated.


    I let out a breath I hadn''t realized I was holding. "Well, that''s the hard part done."


    "Excellent work, Master," Azure said. "The patterns are fully integrated."


    I nodded, already feeling how the new rune changed my energy flow. Where before I could only store pure red sun energy, now I could feel it being converted into wood essence as it passed through the Worldroot Conduit.


    "Now we can add the combat runes," I said, picking up the knife again. "Should we start with a physical enhancement or elemental rune?"


    "Perhaps the Woodweave Seal first," Azure suggested. "In case something goes wrong with the others."


    "Always thinking ahead. Alright then, healing rune first."


    As I positioned the knife for the first cut of the Woodweave Seal, I couldn''t help but appreciate the irony. Here I was, voluntarily carving mystic patterns into my flesh in a merchant''s mansion, all to prepare for a duel that was really just an elaborate test of character.


    Wei Ye probably thought he was being clever, setting up this challenge to test both my combat ability and my determination. He couldn''t know that compared to being vaporised in likely what was some sort of cursed world, this was practically a vacation.


    The knife bit into my flesh again, beginning the complex pattern that would let me weave wood essence into healing seals.


    The night stretched on as I worked, and by the time the date for the battle arrived, I would be ready. Chen Wu might be expecting to face a talented but inexperienced sect disciple. Instead, he would find himself fighting someone who had literally died to perfect their art.


    Poor man probably wouldn''t know what hit him.


    But first, I had more runes to carve, and the night wasn''t getting any younger. I adjusted my grip on the knife and began the next pattern.


    At least this time I had proper painkillers, even if they came in the form of divine energy from a miniature blue sun. The false priests may have been insane, but they certainly knew how to make things hurt less.


    Now if only they hadn''t been quite so zealous about trying to convert everyone into pure light...

 Chapter 78 - 74: The Power of the Twin Suns

    A few hours later, I stood in front of the full-length mirror in my guest room, examining my handiwork in the dim light.


    "Better to keep the more obvious runes hidden," I murmured, tracing the interlocking triangles that formed the hexagonal pattern on my stomach ¨C the Titan''s Crest.


    "Yes, Master," Azure agreed. "Cultivators would recognize runic patterns, even if they couldn''t decipher their exact purpose."


    I nodded. In this world, anyone who saw patterns like these would immediately assume they were formations of some kind. And while they wouldn''t be entirely wrong, it was better to avoid unnecessary questions.


    The exceptions were runes like the Explosive Seed, etched into my right index finger, and the Vine Whip rune on the back of my right hand. Some patterns simply worked better in specific locations.


    My gaze drifted to the pair of black gloves sitting on the desk ¨C another gift from Wei Lin. I''d offered to pay for them, but he''d just laughed.


    "These?" he''d said with a dismissive wave. "I never wear them. Not my style at all. Besides, I''m sure you''ll make better use of them than I would."


    The gloves would completely cover my hands, perfect for maintaining a low profile, at least until I no longer needed them.


    Taking stock of my progress, I mentally cataloged the runes I''d inscribed so far:


    The Fundamental Rune on my chest, its tree-like pattern branching out from just above my heart. Below it, the Worldroot Conduit''s endless knot design created the pathways needed for elemental manipulation. The Woodweave Seal sat on the right side of my chest, ready to provide healing if needed.


    The Titan''s Crest on my abdomen would give me bursts of enhanced strength, while the Blink Step rune on my left thigh would let me cover short distances instantly. The Vine Whip and Explosive Seed runes on my right hand would give me ranged attack options.


    That left only two runes from my original set: the Aegis Mark and the flying rune. The latter wasn''t a priority ¨C flying wasn''t exactly common at the Qi Condensation level anyway. Better to keep that particular trick hidden for now.


    The Aegis Mark, however... I sighed, trying to twist around to see my own back. That one would have been extremely useful for the fight with Chen Wu. Unfortunately, some places were simply impossible to reach alone.


    Now would be a really great time to develop some sort of cloning ability.


    "You seem troubled, Master," Azure observed.


    "Just frustrated," I replied, giving up on my contortionist attempts. "If I had more time, I could probably figure out how to manipulate vines precisely enough to inscribe the pattern."


    "Do you trust them enough for that level of detail work?"


    "No, which is exactly why I''d need time to practice first. One wrong line and the whole rune could backfire spectacularly."


    "The physical runes are only a temporary solution anyway," Azure reminded me. "Once you''re proficient at pure energy inscription, location won''t matter."


    "True." I nodded, thinking of the eventual goal.


    Once I mastered creating runes purely from energy, I could integrate them directly into my elemental system. Then it wouldn''t matter which world I traveled to; I would have access to my Skybound cultivation.


    I moved to the private training ground to begin testing out the runes to make sure there were no nasty surprises.


    Starting with the Woodweave Seal, I made a shallow cut on my arm with Wei Lin''s knife, then activated the rune. Wooden fibers emerged sluggishly from the edges of the wound, their growth uneven and stuttering.


    I frowned in concentration, trying to guide the process like Elder Molric had shown me, but healing had never been my strong suit. The fibers wove together clumsily, forming a rough, bark-like patch that barely covered the cut.


    "Your control needs work," Azure observed diplomatically.


    Looking at the unsightly patch, then at the miniature blue sun in my inner world, a thought occurred to me.


    "What is it, Master?"


    "What would happen if I tried channeling the blue sun''s energy into the Fundamental Rune?"


    "Given that these runes were likely created by Skybound cultivators specifically to channel the red sun''s energy," Azure replied, "it would be surprising if they could handle the blue sun''s energy."


    "Would there be some sort of explosion if I tried?" I asked, only half-joking.


    "No," Azure assured me. "The Fundamental Rune wasn''t designed to explode upon encountering different energy types. It will most likely just reject any energy it wasn''t designed for."


    "Well, in that case I might as well give it a try." I reached for the blue sun''s energy, my eyes flashing azure as I carefully directed a small amount towards the Fundamental Rune.


    The silvery pattern began to absorb the energy for a brief moment before quickly rejecting it, pushing it back out without any other reaction.


    I sighed. "What about the other runes?"


    I activated the Titan''s Crest and tried channeling the blue sun''s energy through it, but nothing happened at all.


    "It seems these runes were not built with the blue sun''s energy in mind," Azure observed.


    I shook my head, then paused as another thought occurred to me. "Azure," I said slowly, "you know how the red sun''s energy gives off that demonic aura when I use it?"


    "Yes, Master."


    "What if I channeled the blue sun''s energy through my body at the same time I activate one of the runes using the purified red sun''s energy? Wouldn''t its overwhelming righteousness mask the demonic qualities?"


    There was a moment of silence before Azure responded. "That''s actually something I''ve been wanting to suggest you try. Shall we test it now with the Woodweave seal? You still have that cut to heal after all."


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "Might as well," I replied, glancing at the unsightly bark-like patch. "It certainly can''t make it look any worse."


    I channeled the blue sun''s energy through my body, and not into the rune itself. My eyes flashed azure, the righteousness of it was almost overwhelming ¨C like being dunked in holy water while a choir of angels sang overhead.


    The wooden fibers suddenly grew, weaving together in patterns that matched my skin''s texture perfectly. Within seconds, what had been a rough patch now looked like it had been crafted by a master healer.


    I stared at the seamless healing, mind racing. The two energies hadn''t just coexisted - they''d enhanced each other. "Azure... what if the two suns aren''t meant to be enemies at all? What if they''re actually meant to work together?"


    "An interesting theory, Master, the priests and skybound cultivators saw them as opposing forces, but maybe that was their mistake."


    I nodded slowly, watching the last traces of red and blue energy fade from the now-perfect healing patch. "The red sun brings destruction, the blue sun brings life - but maybe you need both for true cultivation."


    "Master, we still need to test if the blue sun''s energy truly masks the demonic aura," Azure reminded me. "The Woodweave Seal''s energy signature was quite subtle - perhaps we should try something more dramatic?"


    I nodded as I carefully added the red sun''s power into the Titan''s Crest. The usual demonic undertones seemed to dissolve into the blue sun''s radiance.


    A quick Blink Step took me to a training dummy, where a simple punch reduced it to scattered fragments of wood and straw.


    I couldn''t help but smile, even as I thought about how impressive that would have been if I didn''t know these particular dummies were only designed to handle attacks up to the 4th Stage of Qi Condensation.


    "Did any of the red sun''s aura leak through?" I asked.


    "None that I could detect," Azure replied. "Though you did appear to be the very model of righteous power."


    "Let''s not go quite that far down that road," I shuddered slightly, remembering the fanatical light priests. "And let''s see if that holds true for the elemental runes as well."


    Maintaining the blue sun''s energy coursing through my body, I activated the Vine Whip rune. The plants growing around the training ground responded instantly, three thick vines rising from the earth like serpents. I guided them through a series of complex movements, pleased with how responsive they were. The vines struck another training dummy, wrapping around it tight enough to leave deep grooves in the wood.


    Finally, I tested the Explosive Seed.


    Still keeping both energies flowing, I touched my right index finger to the ground, channeling power through the tiny rune. A small, innocent-looking seed appeared where my finger had been. I Blink Stepped back about twenty meters, then triggered the detonation.


    The explosion wasn''t huge, but it was focused - perfect for creating distractions or setting traps.


    "Even with the elemental manipulations, I couldn''t detect any trace of the demonic aura," Azure confirmed. "The blue sun''s energy seems to mask it completely, regardless of which rune you''re using, but you might want to check your stats."


    The familiar display appeared before my eyes:


    Cultivation: Qi Condensation Stage 4


    Inner World: 135 cubic meters


    Soul Essence: 850/850


    Spiritual Essence: 800/800


    Physical Essence: 800/800


    My eyes widened. I thought I felt something different when channeling both energies together, but seeing the numbers confirmed it. "The spiritual essence..."


    "Yes," Azure confirmed. "It seems each energy source has its specialty. The red sun primarily affects physical essence, the blue sun influences soul essence, and using them together provides a boost to spiritual essence."


    "And that''s just with raw blue sun energy," I mused. "If I could create something similar to the Fundamental Rune for it, the soul essence increase would probably be permanent ¨C maybe even double what we''re seeing now. And the spiritual essence boost from combining them would likely increase as well."


    "Master, I believe you may be right about the two suns. They don''t seem to be opposing forces at all, but rather complementary ones that work best in harmony."


    I nodded. The possibilities were intriguing, but they''d have to wait. I had no immediate plans to return to the Two Suns world. Being transformed into pure light once was enough for now, thank you very much.


    I let the blue sun''s energy fade, my stats returning to normal. My eyes stopped glowing, and that overwhelming sense of righteousness receded to manageable levels.


    The sun was high in the sky by the time I finished cleaning up the remains of the training dummies, I did the best I could, though I suspected the Wei family servants were used to cleaning up after cultivation practice. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back in my room, I finally allowed myself to feel the bone-deep exhaustion that came with inscribing so many runes in one night. Even with the blue sun''s energy keeping me going, my body needed rest to properly integrate all the new patterns.


    As I lay down, I couldn''t help but smile slightly. Less than two days until the duel with Chen Wu. Hopefully Wei Lin would have detailed information about his fighting style by the time I wake up ¨C he seemed to take intelligence gathering very seriously.


    "You know what they say," I murmured as sleep began to take hold, "battles are won in the preparation, not the execution."


    "That''s very wise, Master," Azure replied. "Though I believe the original quote was about war, not individual battles."


    "Same principle," I yawned. "And tomorrow, we continue our preparation."

 Chapter 79 - 75: Day of the Duel

    I woke to the sound of birds chirping outside my window and Rocky''s unmistakable rumbling snores from one of the many gardens in the Wei compound. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good morning, Master," Azure''s familiar voice echoed in my mind. "How are you feeling?"


    "Ready," I replied, sitting up and beginning my morning stretches.


    "Are you going to go over the details again, Master?"


    "Knowledge is power," I replied as I recalled Wei Lin''s briefing from two days ago.


    Wei Lin had been true to his word about gathering intelligence ¨C he''d shown up at my door barely an hour after I had woken up, practically vibrating with information.


    Chen Wu practiced the Stone Mountain Heart Method, an Earth-rank technique that focused on stability and overwhelming force. It wasn''t flashy like some of the higher-ranked methods, but it was extremely effective, especially at the Qi Condensation realm where most cultivators were still learning to control their power.


    "The method has three main aspects," Wei Lin had explained, pacing back and forth in my room while referring to a stack of notes. "First, it reinforces the body with earth-attributed qi, making the user extremely durable. Second, it allows them to draw strength from the ground itself, increasing their power the longer they maintain contact. And third, it gives them limited control over stone and earth ¨C nothing fancy like some Earth-element techniques, but enough to be dangerous in close combat."


    He''d gone on to detail Chen Wu''s typical fighting style: "He likes to start defensive, letting his opponent wear themselves out against his stone-reinforced body. Once they start showing signs of fatigue, he switches to overwhelming offense. It''s particularly effective against younger disciples who tend to go all-out from the beginning."


    The specifics had been impressive. Chen Wu preferred to lead with his left foot when attacking. He had a slight tendency to overextend on his third strike in any combination. His earth-control abilities had a range of roughly twenty meters. He could maintain his stone reinforcement for approximately thirty minutes before his qi reserves started to strain.


    "How did you get all this information?" I''d asked, somewhat amazed by the level of detail.


    Wei Lin had just smiled. "Father has Chen Wu test all potential recruits for our security forces. I''ve been watching those matches since I was old enough to understand cultivation. And..." he''d added with a slight smirk, "having access to the family records helps."


    With that knowledge at hand, I spent a good portion of the past two days developing various strategies, but I knew better than to get too attached to any single plan. Flexibility was key, especially against an opponent who specialized in defense.


    A knock at the door interrupted my thoughts. "Brother Ke Yin!" Liu Chen''s excited voice called out. "Are you awake? Rocky wants to show you something before breakfast!"


    I opened the door to find Liu Chen practically bouncing with enthusiasm, his previous wariness completely forgotten after two days of being spoiled by Wei Ting''s mothering. His robes were new ¨C clearly a gift from Wei Lin''s mother ¨C and much better suited to a young cultivator than his old worn ones or even the ones we bought for him.


    "Rocky''s been practicing!" he announced proudly. "Come see!"


    I followed him out to the garden where Rocky stood amid what looked like it had once been a very orderly rock garden. The stone giant was carefully arranging boulders in what appeared to be...


    "Is that supposed to be a face?"


    "It''s art!" Liu Chen declared. "Rocky''s been learning from watching the gardeners arrange the rocks. See? That''s supposed to be you!"


    I tilted my head, studying the rough arrangement of stones. If I squinted and used a lot of imagination, I supposed the vertical rock in the center could be a nose...


    "It''s very... creative."


    Rocky made a pleased rumbling sound, carefully adjusting a small pebble that apparently represented an eyebrow.


    "Ah, I see you''re admiring Rocky''s artistic endeavors." Wei Guang''s amused voice came from behind us. "Mother''s quite taken with his... unique aesthetic vision. Though Father nearly had a stroke when he saw what happened to his imported spirit stone arrangement."


    "Rocky put them back!" Liu Chen said quickly. "Mostly. We only had to replace three of them. And Auntie Wei said it gives the garden character!"


    Wei Guang laughed. "That she did. Though I suspect she just enjoys how it bothers Father. Come on, breakfast is ready, and Mother insisted everyone eat together this morning."


    The Wei family''s dining room was already bustling when we arrived. Wei Ting was fussing over Lin Mei, who had apparently spent the past two days completely reorganizing the family''s herb garden. Wei Ye sat at the head of the table, somehow managing to read reports while simultaneously having what looked like three separate business conversations via transmission jade.


    As I walked to my seat, I felt a strange feeling wash over me. It had been a month since I''d last seen them ¨C at least from my perspective in the Two Suns world ¨C though here, barely any time had passed.


    They hadn''t changed, how could they? But I had lived through an entire month of experiences, faced death and worse, learned secrets about my cultivation that I still hadn''t fully processed.


    The cognitive dissonance was... unsettling.


    Wei Lin caught my eye as I sat down, raising an eyebrow in silent question. I nodded slightly to indicate that I was okay and that I was ready as I was going to be.


    "Everyone eat up!" Wei Ting announced, somehow managing to add more food to Liu Chen''s already full plate. "Especially you, Ke Yin. You''ll need your strength today."


    "Thank you, Aunty." I accepted a bowl of congee that shimmered slightly with spiritual energy.


    "Rocky said the stone arrangement is supposed to be a portrait of Brother Ke Yin," Liu Chen announced to the table at large, causing Wei Guang to choke slightly on his tea.


    "Did he now?" Wei Ye looked up from his reports with raised eyebrows. "And here I thought it was meant to be an abstract representation of market fluctuations in the spirit stone trade."


    "Dear," Wei Ting scolded, though her eyes twinkled with amusement, "you know very well Rocky has been working hard these past few days."


    "Of course, of course." Wei Ye waved a hand dismissively. "Far be it from me to criticize a stone giant''s creative vision. Though perhaps next time he could express himself with slightly less expensive materials?"


    "Father," Wei Lin interjected smoothly, "about the wind essence..."


    "Ah yes." Wei Ye''s expression grew more serious. "The duel will be held at midday. That should give everyone time to finish their morning business." He glanced at me. "Unless you''d prefer to get it over with sooner?"


    I shook my head, taking another bite of the qi-infused congee. "It''s fine."


    "Good, good." Wei Ye returned to his reports, though I noticed his eyes weren''t actually moving across the pages anymore. He was watching me, analyzing every movement I made.


    "About the duel," Wei Guang leaned forward slightly. "I''ve been reviewing the records of Chen Wu''s previous matches. His win rate against fourth-stage cultivators is..." he paused significantly.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "One hundred percent," I finished for him. "Wei Lin already told me."


    What followed after that was a tense silence as Wei Ye slowly lowered his teacup, fixing his younger son with a penetrating stare.


    "Did he now?" Wei Ye''s voice was carefully controlled. "And exactly how did you access those records, Lin''er?"


    Wei Lin met his father''s gaze. "The same way you taught me to gather information on business competitors, Father. Through thorough research, careful observation, and..." he smiled slightly, "strategic use of available resources."


    For a moment, Wei Ye maintained his stern expression. Then the corner of his mouth twitched. "I see." He picked up his teacup again, but not before I caught the flash of pride in his eyes. "And I suppose you also shared your analysis of Chen Wu''s fighting style?"


    "Of course," Wei Lin replied. "It seemed like relevant information for an important business transaction."


    Wei Ye actually chuckled at that. "Using my own teachings about proper preparation against me? Well played, son." He shook his head, turning back to me. "Though I should point out that those weren''t just random fourth-stage cultivators. Some of them were genuine prodigies from prestigious families."


    "Good thing I''m just a tailor''s son then," I replied mildly, taking another spoonful of congee. "Less pressure."


    Wei Guang stared at me for a moment, then burst out laughing. "I like you," he declared. "You remind me of Lin''er when he was younger ¨C before he got obsessed with business."


    "I was never that calm," Wei Lin protested.


    The rest of breakfast passed in a blur of conversation. Wei Ting kept insisting everyone eat more, while Liu Chen entertained us with stories about Rocky''s latest adventures.


    Apparently, the stone giant had developed a particular fondness for arranging pebbles in spiral patterns when he thought no one was watching.


    "He''s very artistic," Lin Mei agreed diplomatically. "Though perhaps we could redirect his talents toward something less... structurally integral to the garden?"


    "Oh! And I''ve been teaching him to write characters!" Liu Chen announced proudly. He turned toward the open doors, where Rocky was sitting cross-legged on the ground, munching on a particular large stone for breakfast.


    "Rocky! Show them what we practiced!"


    We all watched as Rocky carefully used one massive finger to scratch something into the earth of the garden. Wei Ye''s eye twitched slightly at the deep grooves being carved into his manicured lawn.


    "That''s... very good," Wei Ting said encouragingly, squinting at the marks. "Is it supposed to be ''tree''?"


    "It''s ''friend''!" Liu Chen beamed. "See? This part here is the person, and this is... um..." he tilted his head. "Well, it was ''friend'' yesterday."


    "Fascinating," Wei Ye muttered, making a note in his ledger that probably involved replacing more garden tiles.


    ***


    After breakfast, I made my way to the private training ground behind my guest room. Not to practice ¨C I''d prepared enough over the past two days, and pushing myself now would only leave me tired for the actual fight.


    Instead, I settled onto a meditation mat in the shade of a gnarled old tree, letting my mind settle into calm focus.


    An hour after I had closed my eyes, I heard the distinctive sound of stone grinding against stone, followed by much lighter footsteps.


    "Brother Ke Yin!" Liu Chen called out. "Are you doing that sleeping-while-sitting thing that cultivators do?"


    Done meditating, I opened my eyes to find Liu Chen peering at me curiously, Rocky looming behind him like a particularly interested mountain.


    "It''s called meditation," I explained, unable to help smiling at his description. "It helps cultivators focus their qi and calm their minds. You should try it sometime."


    "Really?" Liu Chen''s eyes lit up. "Can you teach us? Rocky too?"


    I glanced at the stone giant, who had somehow managed to arrange himself into a rough approximation of my meditation pose, despite being made entirely of rock.


    "Well... I suppose the principles would apply to any kind of qi cultivation..."


    The next thirty minutes was spent trying to teach meditation basics to an excitable eleven-year-old and his fifteen-foot-tall stone friend. Liu Chen couldn''t seem to sit still for more than thirty seconds at a time, while Rocky''s attempts at controlled breathing sounded like small avalanches.


    "I don''t get it," Liu Chen complained after his fifth failed attempt to maintain the proper posture. "How do you just... sit there? And think about nothing?"


    "You don''t think about nothing," I explained patiently. "You focus on the flow of qi through your body, or in your case breathing..."


    "That''s boring though!" He flopped backwards onto the grass before changing the subject. "I played with Chen Wu yesterday, he seems nice. For someone who''s supposed to beat you up."


    "Liu Chen!" Lin Mei''s voice came from behind Rocky as she entered the training ground. "That''s not... I mean, it''s a formal duel, not..."


    "But that''s what Father said," Wei Lin appeared beside her, grinning. "Just with more elegant phrasing about ''testing resolve'' and ''valuable learning experiences.''"


    I had to laugh at his impression of Wei Ye''s merchant-speak. "Your father does have a way with words."


    Time passed quickly as we talked, my friends doing their best to keep the atmosphere light despite the upcoming duel.


    Finally, Wei Ye himself appeared at the courtyard entrance.


    "It''s time," he announced simply. "Are you still certain about this, young man?"


    I nodded, standing up and straightening my robes. The black gloves felt comfortable now, natural.


    We walked as a group to the training ground. The rest of the family was already there ¨C Wei Ting looking worried but supportive, Wei Guang maintaining his usual amused expression though his eyes were sharp.


    The training ground itself was impressive ¨C a large open space surrounded by stone pillars carved with protective formations. The ground was natural stone, specially treated to withstand cultivation battles while providing excellent qi conductivity. Perfect for Chen Wu''s earth-based techniques.


    Chen Wu stood at one end of the field, his usual plain robes replaced with proper fighting attire. His qi was calm and controlled, betraying no nervousness or aggression.


    As I took my position opposite him, he spoke quietly. "I''m not delusional. I can see your talent ¨C in a year or perhaps even in a few months, I likely wouldn''t be a match for you." His eyes turned serious. "But right now, you will lose. It doesn''t bring me any pleasure to make others suffer. So, I''ll give you a chance now to surrender."


    I couldn''t help but smile slightly. At least he wasn''t one of those arrogant young master types ¨C this was pure professionalism, one cultivator respecting another''s potential while still being realistic about the present situation.


    "Because I like you," I replied, "I''ll give you the same chance."


    Chen Wu didn''t reply, he simply turned his head to Wei Ye who smiled and said a single word:


    "Begin."

 Chapter 80 - 76: Fighting a 5th Stage Qi Condensation Cultivator

    "This is madness," Lin Mei whispered, watching Ke Yin and Chen Wu face each other across the training ground. "Chen Wu has never lost to anyone below the sixth stage."


    "Brother Ke Yin will win!" Liu Chen declared, though his fingers were white-knuckled where they gripped Rocky''s stone leg. The giant made a low, worried rumble.


    "Careful Rocky," Wei Ting called out gently. "Those pillars are quite expensive to replace."


    Rocky shifted slightly, accidentally crushing a decorative stone anyway. Liu Chen winced.


    Wei Lin turned to his father. "I hope you stop this before it gets too far."


    "Getting cold feet about your friend''s capabilities?" Wei Guang asked, raising an eyebrow. "That''s not like you, little brother."


    Wei Ye smiled, his eyes never leaving the two combatants. "Chen Wu understands restraint. Don''t worry, your friend will be fine." He glanced at his younger son. "Though I notice you didn''t deny your older brother''s comment. Having doubts?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in Ke Yin," Wei Lin replied carefully. "But fighting above your cultivation realm isn''t an easy task. Chen Wu has broken talents before."


    "Nineteen, to be exact," Wei Guang supplied helpfully. "Though most recovered... eventually."


    Wei Ting shot her eldest son a sharp look. "That''s not helping, dear."


    "Someone who cultivates the World Tree Sutra isn''t simple," Wei Ye mused, ignoring the exchange. "They''re either insane, arrogant, or special." His lips curved slightly. "And your friend doesn''t seem to be the first two."


    "You think he''ll win then?" Wei Lin asked.


    Wei Ye laughed. "I said he''s special. The boy has potential, but that''s all it is right now ¨C potential. It wouldn''t surprise me if he does better than Chen Wu''s previous opponents, but to actually win?" He shook his head. "No, I don''t think he can."


    Wei Lin studied Ke Yin''s confident demeanor, remembering how his friend never acted without certainty. He turned back to his father. "Want to make it interesting?"


    Wei Ye''s eyebrows rose. "Oh? Now you believe in your friend?"


    "One thousand spirit stones," Wei Lin said firmly, ignoring his father''s tone.


    "Stop this nonsense, both of you," Wei Ting interjected. "This isn''t some common gambling hall."


    "It''s not gambling, Mother," Wei Lin replied, his eyes serious as he watched Ke Yin. "I know who he is. He''s my brother, and I believe in him."


    Wei Guang burst out laughing. "He''s got you there, Father. You''re always saying we should trust our judgment in investments."


    Wei Ye chuckled. "Using my own spirit stones to bet against me? And my own teachings too?" He shook his head in amusement. "Fine. One thousand spirit stones."


    "Brother Ke Yin better not lose," Liu Chen muttered. "That''s enough spirit stones to feed Rocky for a month!"


    Rocky made another concerned rumble, his stone eyes fixed on the two combatants.


    "Qi manipulation has already begun," Wei Guang observed quietly. "Look at the way the air is distorting around them."


    He was right ¨C though neither fighter had physically moved, the spiritual pressure in the training ground was building to suffocating levels.


    ***


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind as I kept my eyes on Chen Wu, "his current stats are:


    Qi Condensation Stage 5


    Soul Essence: 750/750


    Spiritual Essence: 810/810


    Physical Essence: 920/920"


    I didn''t respond immediately, considering the numbers.


    With my Skybound cultivation and rune enhancements, I could reach Stage 5 levels myself, and the gap wasn''t insurmountable.


    But there was a catch ¨C while the Fundamental Rune let me use the red sun''s energy until my miniature sun was drained, I had no such luxury with the blue sun''s power. Without an equivalent rune, I could only maintain it for about a minute before it faded.


    Which meant if I wanted to avoid the Wei family thinking I was some kind of demonic cultivator, I needed to end this fight within sixty seconds of activating the blue sun''s energy.


    Doable, but risky.


    "What''s the plan, Master?"


    I smiled slightly. "Chen Wu''s an instructor. His martial arts are likely better than mine ¨C might as well get a feel for his level before we go all out."


    Without warning, I shot forward. My first strike was a probing jab aimed at his head, testing his defense. Chen Wu deflected it with minimal movement, his hand redirecting my force like water flowing around a stone.


    I followed with a combination ¨C three quick strikes aimed at different heights. High, low, middle. Chen Wu blocked each one, his movements efficient. No wasted energy, no flashy techniques. Just solid fundamentals backed by years of experience.


    He countered with a straight punch that I barely managed to slip past, the displacement of air telling me how much force had been behind it. I tried to capitalize on the opening, but his defense was like trying to punch through a mountain.


    We exchanged a rapid series of blows, our movements becoming faster and more complex. Each impact sent shockwaves through the training ground, the stone tiles beneath our feet cracking under the pressure of our qi-enhanced strikes.


    The protective formations along the walls flickered with each clash, struggling to contain the raw energy we were releasing.


    I noticed he really did favor his left foot when initiating attacks, just as Wei Lin had said. More importantly, there was that slight overextension on his third strike in combination attacks.


    I waited for it, timing my counter perfectly. As his third punch extended just a fraction too far, I slipped inside his guard and landed a clean hit to his ribs. The impact felt like striking solid stone. The ground beneath Chen Wu''s feet cratered slightly, spider-web cracks spreading outward from the point of impact.


    Chen Wu''s eyes widened slightly ¨C probably surprised I''d spotted the weakness so quickly. He adapted immediately, varying his combinations to mask the pattern.


    Our exchange continued, becoming more intense with each passing moment. Fists and feet moved in practiced patterns, each of us probing for weaknesses while defending our own. I managed to land a few more solid hits by exploiting his tendencies, but it was like trying to chip away at a boulder with a chisel.


    Meanwhile, his counterattacks were becoming more precise. A punch grazed my shoulder, the impact sending jolts of pain through my arm. A kick caught me in the side, and only a hasty application of qi prevented it from cracking ribs.


    After what felt like an eternity but was probably only a few minutes, I disengaged, jumping back to create space. Despite the hits I''d taken, I couldn''t help but smile.


    This was exactly what I''d wanted ¨C practical combat experience against a superior martial artist. The kind of experience you couldn''t get from training or reading manuals.


    "Round two?" I asked casually, rolling my shoulders.


    Chen Wu raised an eyebrow but said nothing, settling back into his stance.


    I engaged him again, but this time with a plan.


    We traded another series of strikes, but I was waiting for the right moment. There ¨C as he threw a devasting straight punch that probably would have ended the battle right there had it landed, I let the vine I''d been hiding in my sleeve unfurl, wrapping around his extended arm.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    His eyes widened in surprise, and I seized the opportunity.


    Channeling qi into my fist, I struck with Phantom Strike, catching him clean in the chest.


    The impact sent him skidding backward, a thin line of blood appearing at the corner of his mouth. He wiped it away, actually smiling. "You might not be as strong as me, but you''re crafty."


    Chen Wu''s expression turned serious as earth-attributed qi began pouring into his body. A brownish aura surrounded him, making him look even more like a mountain given human form.


    "Master," Azure reported, "his Physical Essence just reached 1000 ¨C equivalent to the 6th Stage of Qi Condensation."


    "Guess we''ll have to get serious too," I replied mentally. "Can you find any weaknesses in that earthly aura of his?"


    I barely finished the thought before my instincts screamed at me to move. I jumped to my left side just as a massive hand of stone erupted from the ground behind me, its fingers closing on empty air where I''d been standing.


    Right ¨C twenty-meter range for his earth control. Need to stay outside that.


    Chen Wu clapped his hands together, and the ground in front of him shifted. Stone and earth rose up, forming what looked like a miniature fortress tower about chest-high. As I watched, holes appeared in its surface ¨C like arrow slits in a castle wall.


    "Oh, that''s not good," I muttered just before earth spears began shooting from the openings.


    The first volley was easy enough to dodge, darting between the earth spears as they thudded into the ground behind me. But Chen Wu quickly established a pattern of fire, launching volleys in overlapping arcs that left fewer and fewer safe spaces to move.


    When I couldn''t dodge, I weaved the vines into dense walls of plant matter. The earth spears struck with thunderous impacts, spraying fragments of shattered vegetation as they tore through the outer layers. But the layered defense held, each vine sacrificing itself to absorb the kinetic force until the spears finally lost momentum and fell to the ground.


    Two spears came at me from different angles, but instead of blocking or dodging, I had vines shoot up from the ground, their tips splitting into finger-like tendrils that caught the spears mid-flight.


    The impact made the vines strain and bend, their fibers creaking under the stress, but they held firm. With a thought, I redirected their momentum, sending them hurtling back at Chen Wu,


    He blocked them easily, his earth-reinforced arms swatting the spears aside with enough force to embed them deep into the ground. But that split second of defense, that brief moment where his attention shifted to the immediate threat, gave me the opening I needed.


    A third, thicker vine shot forward, wrapping around the turret''s base and began to constrict, creating a grinding sound as it crushed the stone and earth until the entire structure crumbled into rubble.


    "I''ve faced many cultivators at the 4th stage," Chen Wu said approvingly, "but none have caused me this much trouble."


    My eyes widened as he suddenly shot forward like a boulder launched from a catapult. This wasn''t in Wei Lin''s intelligence ¨C Chen Wu was supposed to wait until his opponents were tired before going aggressive.


    His fist streaked toward my face with devastating force. At that moment, my eyes flashed brilliant blue, and for just an instant, there might have been a hint of red hidden beneath the overwhelming azure radiance.


    The world seemed to slow as I activated Blink Step, vanishing just before the strike could connect. I reappeared at his side as Azure highlighted a slight fluctuation in his earth aura ¨C a weakness.


    I only had sixty seconds. It was time to end this.


    I activated the Titan''s Crest, feeling my Physical Essence spike by a hundred points. The air around my fist began to warp and the ground beneath my feet shattered as I launched forward. Combined with another Phantom Strike, I slammed my fist into the opening in his left side.


    The impact released a thunderous boom that sent birds scattering from trees hundreds of meters away. A visible shockwave of qi rippled outward, causing the protective formations to flare brilliant gold as they strained to contain it.


    Chen Wu''s earthly aura shattered like glass, fragments of golden-brown energy dissolving into the air as his body was launched high into the sky.


    But I wasn''t done.


    I quickly activated the Vine Whip rune on the back of my palm, causing the three vines hidden in my sleeve to shoot forward. The first wrapped around Chen Wu''s torso while the other two ensnared his arms, binding them to his sides. His eyes widened in surprise as the vines tightened their grip, thorny protrusions digging into his earth-reinforced skin.


    Even as he fell, Chen Wu''s body erupted with earth qi, the brown energy swirling around him like a sandstorm as he tried to break free. The vines creaked and strained against the onslaught of power, their fibers beginning to splinter, but they held just long enough. That was all I needed.


    "Boom," I whispered.


    The explosive seeds I''d hidden in the vines detonated with a thunderous crack. For a heartbeat, there was absolute silence as the initial shockwave sucked all the air away. Then the real explosion hit.


    A sphere of pure destructive force erupted from where Chen Wu hung suspended, the competing energies of his earth qi and my wood qi creating violent reactions where they met. His earthly aura cracked like a shattering mirror, golden-brown fragments dissolving into nothing as the blast overwhelmed his already weakened defenses.


    The explosion slammed him downward with devastating force. He crashed into the training ground like a meteor, the impact cratering the reinforced stone tiles.


    A cloud of dust and debris billowed outward, forcing everyone to shield their eyes. Through the chaos, I could see the protective formations along the walls flaring to life to contain the remnants of the blast.


    When the dust began to settle, Chen Wu lay in the center of the crater. His robes were now torn and scorched, revealing angry red burns and dark bruises across his exposed skin. The earth qi that had made him seem immovable was completely gone, leaving him looking surprisingly human as he struggled to push himself up on trembling arms.


    I didn''t give him the chance to recover. I Blink Stepped to stand before him, looking down at his struggling form.


    "It''s over," I said quietly. "Give up."


    Chen Wu looked up at me with wide eyes, and to my surprise, he shook his head and smiled. "You win." He coughed, spitting out a mouthful of blood, but the smile never left his face.


    I extended my hand, helping him to his feet. He swayed slightly but managed to stand, looking at me with newfound respect. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t suppose," he said with a slight grimace, wiping blood from his chin with the back of his hand, "you''d be willing to tell me when exactly you planted those explosive seeds?"


    I couldn''t help but grin. "Now where would the fun be in that?"


    The protective formations around the training ground slowly powered down, signifying the end of the battle.


    I had won.

 Chapter 81 - 77: The Offer

    Wei Lin watched the battle unfold before him with growing concern. The initial exchanges had been impressive enough - Ke Yin matching Chen Wu''s techniques with surprising skill. But now something had changed. The air itself seemed to grow heavier as Chen Wu''s earth-attributed qi began to pour forth.


    "Watch carefully," Wei Ye said, his eyes never leaving the combatants. "This is why there are stages in the Qi Condensation realm."


    Wei Lin frowned, not liking the oppressive pressure radiating from Chen Wu. It reminded him uncomfortably of the few times he''d witnessed 6th Stage Qi Condensation cultivators displaying their power. The difference between stages wasn''t just about raw numbers - it was about quality of energy, about reaching fundamental breakthroughs in how qi could be wielded.


    But Chen Wu was only supposed to be at the peak of the 5th Stage...


    "Father," he started to say, but Wei Ye cut him off with a sharp gesture of his hand.


    "Good instincts," Wei Ye commented as Ke Yin narrowly avoided the stone hand that erupted from the ground. "Your friend has a natural talent for combat."


    Wei Lin nodded absently, struggling to track the increasingly rapid exchanges. Even with his Third Stage cultivation, the movements were starting to blur together. How was his father, a mortal, managing to follow the battle so easily?


    "Don''t get distracted," Wei Ye chided. "Watch carefully. Chen Wu will end it now."


    Wei Lin''s frown deepened as he watched Chen Wu suddenly launch himself forward like a boulder from a siege weapon. He didn''t care about losing the thousand spirit stones - he just didn''t want to see his friend seriously injured. Chen Wu was clearly done holding back.


    Then something impossible happened. Just before Chen Wu''s devastating strike could connect, Ke Yin... vanished. Not in the usual blur of high-speed movement, but genuinely disappeared, as if he''d never been there at all.


    Wei Lin heard his father''s sharp intake of breath. "That aura..." Wei Ye muttered, eyes widening.


    What followed happened so quickly that Wei Lin could barely process it. Ke Yin reappeared, unleashed a devastating combination of attacks, and then... explosions. When the dust settled, Chen Wu lay defeated in a crater.


    Wei Lin turned to see his father''s reaction, but instead of expecting to see disappointment from losing both bets, he noticed a different look in his father''s eyes.


    A look he knew all too well.


    ***


    Chen Wu coughed again, still leaning heavily on my shoulder. Despite the beating he''d just taken, he managed a weak smile. "That''s the first time anyone''s used my earth qi against me quite like that," he admitted between labored breaths.


    "The earth provides more than just defense," I replied, remembering some of Elder Molric''s lessons about elemental interactions.


    Before Chen Wu could respond, Wei Ting''s voice cut through the settling dust. She hurried over, her elegant robes somehow remaining spotless despite the debris-filled air. "Ke Yin! Are you hurt? Let me see¡ª"


    "I''m fine, Auntie Wei," I assured her with a slight bow, careful not to let Chen Wu fall. "Really, I wasn''t injured."


    She gave me a skeptical look before turning her attention to Chen Wu, who looked like he might collapse at any moment. Those explosions hadn''t been for show - I''d put everything I had into them, knowing I needed to end the fight quickly before the blue sun''s energy faded.


    "Chen Wu! Sit down before you fall down. Liu Chen, fetch my medicine box from the main house."


    "Rocky¡­get¡­faster!" Rocky rumbled, carefully setting Liu Chen down before lumbering toward the house with surprising speed for a fifteen-foot stone giant.


    "No, Rocky, wait¡ª" Wei Ting called out, but the guardian was already gone, his heavy footsteps sending tremors through the ground. She sighed. "I suppose I should be grateful he''s using the path this time instead of going through the walls."


    "He''s learning," Liu Chen said proudly. Then his eyes widened as he turned to me. "Brother Ke Yin, that was amazing! When did you learn to explode things? Can you teach me? Not for robbery!" he added quickly. "Just for... um... self-defense?"


    "Liu Chen!" Lin Mei scolded, though I caught her hiding a smile.


    "What? It was really cool! Did you see how he went all glowy and then BOOM!" Liu Chen punched the air enthusiastically, nearly losing his balance in the process.


    Wei Guang caught him by the back of his robes before he could fall. "Careful there, little warrior. Though I have to agree - that was quite a show." He gave me an appraising look. "I don''t suppose you''d be willing to explain exactly how you managed that disappearing trick?"


    "Just a movement technique," I replied with a slight smile, noting how Wei Ye''s eyes sharpened on me.


    Rocky returned then, carefully carrying a delicate-looking box in his massive stone hands. He moved with exaggerated care, like a child tasked with carrying something precious.


    "Thank you, Rocky," Wei Ting smiled, accepting the box. "You''re very gentle with delicate things."


    Rocky''s craggy features shifted in what might have been a pleased expression. "Try... be... careful," he rumbled slowly. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Here, stick out your arm," Wei Ting instructed Chen Wu as she began pulling various bottles and bandages from the box. "And no arguing about treatment - I saw that blast hit you directly."


    "Yes, madam," Chen Wu replied meekly. Even elite combat instructors, it seemed, knew better than to argue with Wei Ting when she was in healing mode.


    "Remarkable," Wei Ye said, approaching me while his wife fussed over Chen Wu. "Truly remarkable. You know, I don''t often admit to being wrong, but I clearly underestimated you." His smile was warm but there was something in it that made me feel uncomfortable. "Perhaps we could discuss your future plans? The Wei family is always looking to invest in promising talent."


    "Father¡ª" Wei Lin started to protest, but Wei Ye held up a hand.


    "Let me finish. Young master Ke Yin, I''m prepared to offer you a very generous arrangement. Full sponsorship of your cultivation resources, access to our family''s technique library, a position as our primary combat instructor..." He paused for effect. "And of course, a starting salary of ten thousand spirit stones per month."


    Liu Chen''s jaw dropped. "Ten... ten thousand?" he whispered to Rocky. "That''s enough spirit stones to feed you for a year!"


    I kept my expression neutral as I considered the offer.


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my thoughts, "something feels off about him. He tracks qi movements like a cultivator, yet I detect no cultivation base."


    "Either he has some method of concealment," I replied mentally, "or he''s hiding something else entirely. Either way, I''m not signing myself over to someone I don''t trust."


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The offer itself was incredibly generous on the surface - the kind of opportunity most outer disciples would kill for. Access to premium cultivation resources, techniques, and more spirit stones than I could earn in years at the sect.


    "The Wei family''s resources are impressive for the mortal realm, but they''re limited," Azure noted. "They have no cultivators above the Elemental Realm in their employment."


    "Because they can''t retain them," I replied mentally. "Or won''t. Money can buy resources, but advancement beyond the Elemental Realm requires more than just material wealth."


    My thoughts drifted to Elder Molric and our experiences in the Two Suns world. The difference between having a true mentor and merely having access to resources was like the difference between reading about swimming and having someone teach you in the water.


    Some insights could only be passed down through direct guidance.


    "The contract would likely be bound by heavenly dao," Azure added. "Making promises that could limit your future choices would be unwise, especially to someone whose true nature we can''t verify."


    He was right. Wei Ye was offering substantial immediate benefits, but I could see the invisible chains attached. The Wei family would invest heavily in my development, but only along the path that benefited them. They needed a powerful guardian, not someone who might eventually outgrow their ability to contain.


    The Azure Peak Sect was different. Yes, being an outer disciple meant struggling for resources now, but the path upward existed. Inner disciples, core disciples, elders - each rank opened new doors, new knowledge, new possibilities.


    The sect had cultivators in the Stellar Realm and beyond, masters who could guide disciples toward true transcendence.


    Wei Ye was trying to tempt me with earthly riches, but I''d glimpsed something far greater - the path to creating a universe. What were spirit stones compared to that?


    "Thank you for the offer," I said politely, "but I must decline. My path lies with the Azure Peak Sect."


    Wei Ye''s eyebrows rose. "The sect? Boy, do you know how long it takes most disciples to earn even a hundred spirit stones through sect missions? We''re offering you¡ª"


    "Father, stop," Wei Lin interrupted firmly. "Ke Yin isn''t interested in leaving the sect."


    "But¡ª"


    "And if you keep pushing," Wei Lin continued, "you might damage our relationship with a future Azure Peak Elder."


    Wei Ye''s mouth snapped shut. He studied me with new eyes, clearly reassessing his assumptions. After a long moment, he sighed and reached into his robes.


    "Very well. A deal is a deal." He produced a small jade box, ornately carved with wind patterns that seemed to shift in the light. "Your wind essence, as promised."


    I accepted the box carefully, feeling the subtle vibrations of the elemental energy contained within.


    "An interesting choice of cultivation method," Wei Ye mused. "The World Tree Sutra... I don''t think anyone has ever successfully cultivated it."


    "Brother Ke Yin is special!" Liu Chen declared loyally. "He can do anything!"


    "Anything except teach you to make explosions," Lin Mei added dryly.


    "Aw, but¡ª"


    "No explosions," Lin Mei, Wei Ting, and I said in unison.


    Rocky rumbled something that sounded suspiciously like agreement, causing Liu Chen to pout. "Even you, Rocky? Traitor."


    Wei Ye chuckled, then produced another pouch that clinked promisingly as he handed it to Wei Lin. "Your winnings, son."


    Wei Lin turned and tossed the pouch to me. "Here - you earned it."


    "What?" I said as I caught it in my right hand.


    "I bet Father a thousand spirit stones that you''d win," Wei Lin explained. "Since you''re the one who actually did the work, the winnings should be yours."


    "I... thank you." I weighed the pouch thoughtfully. I''d never held this many spirit stones at once before.


    "Maybe now you can actually afford something when we go shopping," Wei Lin teased, earning himself a punch in the arm from Lin Mei.


    "Don''t be rude!" she scolded. "Some of us weren''t born into merchant families."


    "No, no, he has a point," I said with a slight smile. "Though I think I''ll save these for something important rather than blow them all on expensive tea."


    "That was one time!" Wei Lin protested. "And it was an investment! That tea merchant still gives me priority access to his best stock."


    "Only because you embarrassed yourself so thoroughly trying to haggle that he felt sorry for you," Wei Guang added helpfully.


    As the siblings began to bicker, I turned the jade box over in my hands. Inside was the key to the next stage of my cultivation - pure wind essence, the final element I needed.


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind, "with this, we can finally begin creating the terrain in your inner world."


    I smiled slightly. Yes - this was just the beginning.


    Cultivation wasn''t just about gathering elements or increasing power. It was about creation itself, about building something entirely new.


    "First," I thought back, "we should probably let Wei Ting finish fussing over everyone. I have a feeling she won''t let any of us leave until she''s satisfied we''re not secretly injured."


    "A wise precaution," Azure agreed. "Though I noticed you''re being rather humble about how easily you handled Chen Wu."


    I glanced at the combat instructor, who was now enduring Wei Ting''s motherly attention with admirable stoicism. "Well, I did basically have a time dilation chamber to power up before the fight," I thought back. "A month in the Two Suns world and having an additional magic system gave me quite an advantage. Wouldn''t be fair to diminish his reputation when I had that kind of preparation."


    "True," Azure then paused for a second. "Master¡­there''s something else you should know. When you combined the two sun energies, Wei Ye seem to have recognised the aura. He mumbled something under his breath and his entire demeanor changed."


    That caught my attention. During the fight, I''d only registered that Wei Ye could somehow track my movements despite claiming to be a mortal. I''d been too focused on Chen Wu to notice anything else.


    "What exactly did he say?"


    "I couldn''t catch it clearly, but his reaction was... significant. He went from seeing you as a talented Qi Condensation disciple to viewing you as something else entirely."


    I watched Wei Ye from the corner of my eye, noting how he hadn''t stopped studying me since the fight ended.


    "Just what I needed - more mysteries about the Wei family patriarch," I sighed. "I can''t wait to get out of here. Too many secrets in this household, and not the good kind."

 Chapter 82 - 78: Breakthrough

    Back in the guest quarters, I let out a heavy sigh as I thought about my recent conversation with Wei Lin.


    The original plan had been simple - get the wind essence and leave the next day. But Wei Lin wanted to stay longer, convinced his father was finally warming up to the idea of him and Lin Mei being together.


    If only he knew the truth - that Wei Ye seemed far more interested in me than in his son''s relationship.


    Not that I could tell Wei Lin that.


    How do you explain to your friend that his father, who supposedly has no cultivation base, can somehow track qi movements like an expert cultivator? That he seemed to recognize something about the combination of the two suns'' energy?


    No, better to keep those suspicions to myself for now.


    Besides, after everything Wei Lin had done to help me get the wind essence, the least I could do was support his desire to stay a few more days.


    "Are you going to attempt the breakthrough now?" Azure asked, pulling me from my thoughts.


    I glanced around the guest room, feeling uneasy. Wei Ye''s strange interest in me was concerning, and attempting a breakthrough in his compound might not be the wisest choice. But what were my alternatives? We couldn''t exactly leave now, not after agreeing to stay.


    "I''ve checked for surveillance formations," Azure assured me, sensing my hesitation. "I detect nothing unusual in either the room or the training ground."


    I nodded slowly. As much as I trusted Azure, I knew there were things even he couldn''t sense. Advanced formations could be incredibly subtle, and Wei Ye had already demonstrated capabilities beyond what his apparent status would suggest.


    Still, we''d already carved runes and had one breakthrough here. This wouldn''t reveal anything new - from the outside, it would just look like basic meditation.


    "No point in delaying it," I said finally, running my fingers over the jade box containing the wind essence. "Who knows what we might encounter on the way back to the sect? Walking around with a fifteen-foot stone guardian tends to make you a rather tempting target."


    "Won''t the others be suspicious of two breakthroughs in such a short time span?"


    "Wei Lin and Lin Mei will probably be concerned," I admitted. "They''ll worry I''m rushing things, that my cultivation base isn''t stable enough." I thought about the look in Wei Ye''s eyes. "As for Wei Ye... I think he''s expecting a breakthrough. They all know I needed the wind essence for my cultivation method, so it shouldn''t seem too unrealistic."


    "Very well," Azure replied. "Shall we begin?"


    I made my way to the private training ground, settling into a corner where the surrounding plants immediately began to react to my presence. Vines curled protectively around me, leaves rustled without any wind, and flowers turned to face me like tiny suns tracking across the sky.


    I couldn''t help but smile, though it faltered as I thought of my vine friend from the Two Suns world.


    "You''ll see it again," Azure consoled me, his voice gentle.


    "Yeah, I know."


    I took a deep breath and opened the jade box.


    The wind essence within was barely visible - more like heat waves rippling through the air than anything substantial. Yet I could feel its power, wild and free, straining against the confines of its container.


    "Remember," Azure instructed, "wind essence is different from the others. It doesn''t want to be guided or controlled - it needs to be persuaded, coaxed into following your intent. Think of it like..." he paused, searching for the right analogy, "like trying to redirect a breeze without blocking it entirely."


    I nodded, reaching out with my qi to form the appropriate formation. Where water essence had required flowing curves and earth essence had needed solid angles, this one felt more like trying to sketch smoke - the lines kept wanting to drift and disperse.


    Finally, I managed to create something that felt right - a pattern that somehow captured the essence of wind while still allowing it freedom of movement.


    My awareness shifted to my inner world, where the Genesis Seed floated in the center of the 135 cubic meters of space. The red and blue suns occupied opposite corners, and I had to stifle a laugh at their behavior. Neither would look directly at the other, but they kept sneaking what they clearly thought were subtle glances.


    The red sun would pulse slightly brighter, as if showing off, only for the blue sun to release a wave of righteous energy that just happened to wash over its rival. Both would quickly look away whenever the Genesis Seed stirred, like children pretending they hadn''t been fighting whenever a parent walked in.


    As the wind essence entered through my formation, the Genesis Seed''s surface rippled with interest. Its previous experiences with the other elements had apparently taught it to be more discerning - instead of immediately absorbing the essence, it seemed to taste it first, testing its properties.


    The two suns watched with poorly concealed envy as the Genesis Seed began to absorb the wind essence. Their rivalry momentarily forgotten, they drifted slightly closer together, united in their jealousy of the attention being given to yet another energy source.


    My inner world began to expand rapidly, the space stretching and growing as the wind essence was integrated. But this was different from previous expansions - where water had created currents and earth had tried to form terrain, the wind essence seemed to want to be everywhere at once. It suffused the entire space, creating subtle currents and eddies that made the very void feel more alive.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    The Genesis Seed''s branches swayed in winds that shouldn''t exist in the vacuum of my inner world, and even the two suns were affected - their coronas stretching and streaming in the ethereal breeze. I could feel my cultivation base strengthening, my understanding of qi deepening as the wind essence settled into place.


    When I opened my eyes, my status immediately appeared:


    Cultivation: Qi Condensation Stage 5


    Inner World: radius of 220m


    Soul Essence: 950/950


    Spiritual Essence: 850/850


    Physical Essence: 900/900


    "With the rune enhancements," Azure commented, "your stats should let you compete with a 6th stage Qi Condensation cultivator."


    I smiled, but it was tinged with resignation. "Still not enough to deal with Wu Kangming."


    Pushing those thoughts aside, I focused on the next step. "Okay, all the elements have been gathered. So how do I create terrain?"


    "First," Azure replied, "you need to enter your inner world."


    I blinked in confusion. "I thought I was nowhere near the cultivation level needed to physically enter my inner world."


    "Not your physical body," Azure''s laugh echoed in my mind. "Use your spiritual sense, but instead of just observing your inner world, use it to construct a body inside."


    "Why didn''t you tell me I could do this sooner?"


    "Because there was no need before now."


    I had to admit he had a point.


    "Fair enough."


    Closing my eyes, I focused on my inner world again, but this time instead of just observing, I tried to condense my spiritual sense into a form that resembled my body. It was harder than I expected - the energy kept wanting to dissipate back into formless awareness.


    "Think of it like wearing clothes," Azure suggested. "Your spiritual sense is the fabric, and you''re trying to shape it into something you can wear."


    "That... actually helps."


    I focused on the familiar sensation of putting on my outer disciple robes, imagining my spiritual sense wrapping around me in the same way. Slowly, painstakingly, I managed to create a stable form.


    The perspective was incredible. Floating in the vast space of my inner world, I felt tiny and enormous at the same time.


    The Genesis Seed towered over me like a mountain, yet I could sense every detail of its structure. The two suns, no longer looking quite so miniature, regarded my spiritual form with obvious curiosity. They seemed to want to drift closer, but the Genesis Seed''s presence kept them at a respectful distance.


    "What should we start with?" I asked Azure.


    "Let me explain how the elements interact in world creation," he replied. "Each one has a specific role, but without certain fundamental forces, they won''t behave quite like they do in the material world."


    He began breaking down the information into manageable chunks:


    "Earth provides the foundation - mountains, plains, and basic terrain. It''s the easiest to work with since it doesn''t rely much on other forces."


    "Water creates rivers, lakes, and oceans, but here''s where we hit our first major issue - without gravity, it won''t flow naturally. We''ll need to manually define its behavior."


    "Fire can serve as an energy source for volcanos and thermal systems, but again, without gravity and proper atmospheric pressure, it won''t behave like normal fire."


    "Air adds atmosphere, but it won''t form natural wind patterns or pressure systems without gravity. We''ll have to explicitly define air currents."


    "Finally, there''s Ether, which acts as a binding force. Think of it like spiritual glue - it helps hold everything together and prevents the elements from dispersing in the void."


    "Why don''t we just get the gravity and time elements first?" I asked, then answered my own question before Azure could respond. "Wait, let me guess - because it requires understanding gravity and time dao?"


    I thought about all the cultivation novels I''d read, where characters would spend thousands of years meditating on a single concept to form their understanding of a dao. The idea of trying to comprehend something as fundamental as gravity or time at my current level seemed... daunting.


    "Exactly," Azure agreed. "Trying to comprehend those concepts now would be a waste of time. It will be much easier once you reach higher realms of cultivation."


    I nodded, considering which terrain to start with. Mountains would be impressive, but they''d need proper foundations. A lake might be nice, but without gravity, it would just be a floating sphere of water. Volcanos would be interesting, but again, they needed other systems in place to function properly.


    No, better to start with the basics. Simple, flat ground would give me a foundation to build on. I could experiment with hills and valleys once I understood how to manipulate the earth essence properly. Besides, having actual ground beneath my feet would make this whole experience feel a bit more normal.


    Looking at the swirling elements in my inner world, I made my decision. Earth would come first - it was time to give this universe some solid ground to stand on. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ready?" Azure asked.


    I smiled, feeling the earth essence responding to my intent.


    "Let''s build a world."

 Chapter 83 - 79: Building A World

    I stared at the swirling earth essence, trying to figure out how exactly one goes about creating solid ground in a void.


    In cultivation novels, it always seemed so simple - wave your hand and mountains rise from nothing. The protagonist just thinks about earth, and boom, instant continent.


    The reality was... significantly more complicated.


    My first attempt at creating soil resulted in what looked like brown smoke. The earth essence refused to coalesce, instead spreading out in wispy tendrils that dissipated into nothing. The second try wasn''t much better ¨C the essence clumped together in random chunks that looked more like floating asteroids than actual earth.


    "Perhaps try focusing on a single type of material first?" Azure suggested after my fifth failure produced something that looked suspiciously like mud soup.


    I dispersed the floating globs with a frustrated wave. "Right. Let''s start with basic dirt. That should be simple enough."


    It wasn''t.


    My next attempt created what could generously be called a dirt clod, if dirt clods were perfectly spherical and had the density of lead. The essence had condensed into a ball about the size of my fist that just hung there in the void, refusing to spread out or take any other shape.


    "At least it''s solid," I muttered. I reached out with my finger, and when I touched the floating sphere, ripples of essence spread from the contact point.


    "The essence seems to want to maintain cohesion," Azure observed. "Perhaps too much?"


    I tried again, this time attempting to create looser soil. The result was a cloud of fine dust that threatened to scatter throughout my entire inner world before I hastily gathered it back together.


    "This is ridiculous," I sighed, watching the dust reform into another useless ball. "How can making basic dirt be this difficult? It''s literally just... dirt! Why don''t you give it a try? You certainly understand the theory better than I do."


    "Inner world spirits are more like caretakers than creators," Azure smiled. "We can maintain what exists, offer guidance, but the actual shaping of the world must come from our masters."


    His smile turned sad then, an unusual expression for him. "Though... for higher level cultivators, when they perish, if their inner world is developed enough, their inner world spirit can remain behind, which is when they gain the ability to manipulate things to a greater degree."


    Something in his tone made me pause. The way he said it ¨C not with longing, but with a subtle heaviness ¨C told me more than his words did. This wasn''t a power inner world spirits looked forward to gaining. The price was too high.


    "Though," Azure continued, his expression brightening, "as your cultivation improves and this world grows more complex, I''ll naturally gain more ability to help maintain it. Nothing as dramatic as full creation, but enough to fulfill my role as caretaker properly."


    I nodded, I had wondered how I would maintain my Inner World when it grew to the size of a large city.


    Closing my eyes, I focused back on the immediate problem. and thought about how I worked with vines. They had their own way of moving, their own nature. You couldn''t force them ¨C you had to...


    My eyes snapped open. That was it. I''d been treating earth essence like a tool, trying to force it into shapes. But just like wood qi, it had its own nature. I''d been so focused on what I wanted it to be, I hadn''t stopped to understand what it was. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I closed my eyes again, this time focusing on the feeling of the element. Where wood qi felt alive and growing, earth essence was... different. Patient. Ancient. It didn''t resist being shaped, but it wouldn''t be rushed either. Like the mountains themselves, it moved on its own timeline.


    My next attempt focused on stone rather than soil. If earth essence was about patience and permanence, maybe starting with something solid made more sense. I gathered the essence and tried to compress it into granite.


    The result looked more like a child''s clay project than actual rock. The surface was rough and uneven, with weird swirling patterns that definitely didn''t occur in nature. When I tried to adjust it, the whole thing crumbled into gravel.


    "Remember," Azure suggested, "real stone forms under specific conditions. Pressure, heat, time..."


    Right. I couldn''t just create stone ¨C I needed to replicate the processes that created it naturally. My next attempt went better. I layered the essence carefully, compressing it while maintaining the proper crystalline structure. Gradually, a small piece of genuine-looking granite formed.


    Building on that success, I gave another attempt at creating soil.


    "What if..." I focused on the wood essence I was more familiar with, creating the forms of simple plants ¨C grass, leaves, roots. Without life energy they were just shapes, hollow imitations of living things, but when I broke them down and mixed them with the mineral components...


    The result actually looked like proper soil. Rich, dark, and crumbly ¨C the kind of earth that would make Lin Mei envious if she could see it.


    "Now for the real challenge," I said, looking at my floating samples of stone and soil. "Creating actual ground."


    I started from a single point, focusing on building up layers just like real geological formations. Stone came first, providing a solid foundation. Then looser rock, gravel, and finally soil. Gradually, a flat disc of earth began to form, spreading outward as I carefully maintained the proper composition of each layer.


    "Good," Azure commented. "Though you might want to add some variety to the terrain. Perfectly flat ground rarely occurs in nature."


    Stolen novel; please report.


    I nodded, experimenting with subtle variations in elevation. Small rises and dips appeared across the surface, giving it a more natural appearance. Nothing dramatic - just enough to break up the monotony.


    "Remember," Azure cautioned as I worked, "this control over earth essence only applies within your inner world. Don''t expect to start throwing rocks around in the real world just because you can shape terrain here."


    "I know," I replied, carefully smoothing out a particularly stubborn bump. "Different systems entirely. This is more like... programming the rules for how earth should behave in this universe. Actually manipulating earth qi would require completely different techniques."


    "Exactly. Though your understanding of how earth essence moves might give you some insight if you ever decide to learn earth-based cultivation arts."


    I continued expanding the ground until it filled roughly a quarter of my inner world''s volume. That seemed like a good starting point - enough space to work with while leaving room for other features.


    "Now," I said, looking at the expanse of earth I''d created, "let''s make this more organized. We should divide it into sections so it''s easier to keep track of everything."


    Using the Genesis Seed as the center point, I mentally divided the space into quadrants. The ground I''d created occupied most of the South-West section, though some of it spilled over into the South-East.


    "The Genesis Seed seems to approve," Azure noted.


    He was right. The massive tree-like structure had extended its roots down into the newly formed earth, anchoring itself firmly. The two suns had drifted closer as well, their earlier rivalry forgotten as they watched the world-building process with obvious fascination.


    "What would you like to have as the basic layout?" Azure asked.


    I considered the space carefully. "We need natural boundaries between the sections. Valleys or rivers would work, but without gravity..." I frowned, remembering Azure''s earlier explanation about how water would just form floating spheres without proper forces in place.


    "Perhaps depressions in the earth?" Azure suggested. "We can add water later once we''ve established proper physical laws, but for now, the terrain itself can mark the divisions."


    That made sense. Starting from the Genesis Seed''s position at the center, I began carving four great valleys that stretched outward like the spokes of a wheel. The earth essence responded more easily now that I understood its nature better, moving aside to create deep gorges that would eventually hold rivers.


    "For the quadrants themselves..." I gestured to the north-western section. "This area will be for mountains. Proper mountains, not just hills. If we''re building a world, let''s make it impressive."


    I turned my attention to creating the mountain range, confident after my success with the basic terrain. That confidence lasted approximately three seconds.


    My first attempt at a mountain looked like a child''s sand castle after a wave hit it ¨C a lumpy, misshapen mass that rose about ten meters before collapsing in on itself. The earth essence just refused to hold the shape I wanted, crumbling away instead of forming the majestic peak I''d envisioned.


    "Perhaps start smaller instead of trying to make it one attempt," Azure suggested. "Mountains need proper foundations."


    Right. Even real mountains had layers of rock beneath them. I dispersed the failed attempt and started again, this time focusing on the base first. Layer by layer, I compressed the earth essence into dense stone, building up a foundation that spread over several hundred meters.


    My second attempt at raising a peak went marginally better ¨C the mountain actually looked like a mountain, albeit one that appeared to have been carved by a drunk sculptor using a hammer as a chisel. The slopes were uneven, with random bulges and depressions that made no geological sense.


    "Why is this so hard?" I muttered, smoothing out a particularly offensive-looking bulge. "It''s just... pushing rock up, right?"


    "Real mountains are formed by incredible pressures over millions of years," Azure reminded me. "You''re trying to replicate that process in minutes. Consider how the forces would actually shape the stone."


    That made me pause. I''d been thinking about mountains as singular objects, but they were really the result of various forces working together ¨C pressure, erosion, volcanic activity. Even without gravity, I could still apply those principles.


    Starting fresh again, I began with tectonic movement. I visualized two great sheets of stone pressing against each other, forcing the earth upward in a more natural pattern. Where they met, the rock folded and compressed, creating more realistic ridges and valleys.


    "Better," Azure encouraged. "Now think about the types of stone. Different rocks weather differently."


    I adjusted the composition of the rising peak, making the core from harder stone while using softer materials for the outer layers. This time, when I shaped the mountain, it actually looked like it belonged in nature. The slopes had purpose to their angles, with clear signs of where water would eventually flow.


    Encouraged, I continued working, finding a rhythm in the process. Create the foundation, layer the stone types, apply pressure, shape the weathering patterns. Each mountain came easier than the last, though I still had plenty of failures ¨C one peak ended up looking like a giant mushroom, and another somehow developed what appeared to be stairs spiraling up its side.


    "That''s... interesting," Azure commented about the stairs.


    "I got distracted thinking about access paths," I admitted, quickly smoothing them away.


    Gradually, a proper mountain range took shape. The peaks rose naturally from their foundations, some sharp and jagged where I''d used harder stone, others more rounded and weathered where softer rock dominated. Deep valleys cut between them, their paths carved as if by ancient glaciers.


    I added complex cave systems, thinking of all the cultivation novel protagonists who always seemed to find mysterious treasures in mountain caves. These were empty for now, but their twisting passages and hidden chambers would make perfect storage spaces in the future.


    Maybe one day, when I could create true beings, some lucky creature would stumble upon these caves and find cultivation resources I''d hidden away. After all, what proper cultivation world didn''t have its share of hidden treasures waiting to be discovered?


    "Though hopefully, they''ll be smarter than the typical cultivation novel protagonist who walks into every suspicious cave they find."


    Once I was done with the north-western quadrant, I turned to its eastern companion.


    "This section will be for gardens. Once we can actually grow things properly, we''ll need space to experiment with different plants."


    I thought of Lin Mei and her approach to the sect''s herb gardens. She always emphasized the importance of proper preparation ¨C everything from soil composition to drainage patterns had to be just right.


    Creating gentle slopes was easy now that I understood how earth essence wanted to move. I guided it with the patience it demanded, letting the terrain rise and fall in natural waves across the landscape. Each undulation flowed smoothly into the next, creating perfect drainage patterns for when we eventually added water.


    "Excellent work," Azure commented. "The natural flow of the land will serve well for different growing areas."


    The hills took shape exactly as I envisioned them, neither too steep nor too flat. Some areas rose higher to create sheltered spaces, while others dipped into shallow valleys perfect for moisture-loving plants. After my earlier struggles with basic earth manipulation, it felt good to see my growing skill with the essence.


    Next came the soil types, and I stared at the earth essence with growing apprehension. If creating basic dirt had been like trying to teach a stone to swim, this was going to be like teaching that same stone to dance. I''d need different textures, compositions, mineral contents...


    "Well," I muttered to myself, watching the essence twist and coil around me, "at least I''ve already hit rock bottom with the floating mud soup incident. It can''t possibly get worse than that."


    I reached out to begin the first transformation, and immediately realized just how wrong I was.

 Chapter 84 - 80: My Own World

    My first attempt at creating rich, black earth resulted in something that looked more like tar ¨C a sticky, dense mass that would have suffocated any plant unfortunate enough to try growing in it.


    "Perhaps analyze the components separately?" Azure suggested as I dispersed the failed attempt. "Soil isn''t just one material."


    Right. I remembered Senior Sister Chen explaining soil composition during one of her lectures. "Good soil needs organic matter, minerals, proper texture..." I muttered, trying to recall the details.


    I started again, this time focusing on creating the individual components first. The mineral base came easily enough ¨C fine particles of rock and clay that would form the soil''s foundation. But when I tried adding what I thought would be organic material, plants created by wood qi, it turned into a strange, crystalline substance that definitely wasn''t going to support any life.


    "That''s...unique."


    "It''s awful," I corrected, dissolving the bizarre crystal-dirt hybrid. "I''m thinking about this wrong. Instead of trying to create organic matter directly, maybe I should focus on creating something that could eventually hold organic material?"


    The third attempt went better. I managed to create a dark, rich-looking soil by carefully balancing different mineral particles and leaving tiny spaces throughout the structure. It wasn''t perfect ¨C real topsoil would need actual organic matter ¨C but it would serve as a framework for future growth.


    Moving on to clay soil proved equally challenging. My first try produced something closer to ceramic ¨C hard, brittle chunks that would have been great for pottery but useless for growing plants. The second attempt went too far in the opposite direction, creating a slimy mud that refused to hold any shape.


    "Clay needs a specific balance of minerals," Azure reminded me. "And the particle size matters."


    I adjusted my approach, focusing on creating the microscopically thin plates that made up real clay. This time, the earth essence responded better, forming a properly structured soil that would retain water without becoming impermeable.


    The sandy soil was its own adventure. My first attempt literally created a beach ¨C pure white sand that would have been perfect for a vacation but completely useless for cultivation. The second try produced something closer to gravel, while the third somehow ended up as glass.


    "How did I even manage that?" I wondered, looking at the unexpected patch of transparent ground.


    "The principles of glass-making do involve sand," Azure pointed out. "Though perhaps not quite what we''re aiming for here."


    Finally, I managed to create a proper sandy loam ¨C coarse enough for good drainage but with enough fine particles to support growth. The real breakthrough came when I started thinking about how the different soil types would interact with each other.


    Instead of creating distinct regions of each type, I let them blend at the edges, creating natural transitions. Clay soil gradually shifted to loam, then to sandier soil, each change subtle enough to look natural. In places where water would eventually flow, I added extra drainage capacity. Areas that would receive more sun got deeper soil beds.


    Looking at the finished product, you''d never guess how many failed attempts it had taken. The various soil types transitioned smoothly across the garden quadrant, each area perfectly prepared for its future purpose.


    "Don''t forget about drainage layers," Azure reminded me.


    I added layers of coarser material beneath the topsoil, creating natural filtration systems. In some areas, I embedded chunks of stone that would help regulate spiritual energy once we got that far. Other sections received deeper soil beds for plants that would eventually need to root deeply.


    "What about the meditation areas?" I asked, remembering how the sect''s gardens always had quiet spots tucked away among the plants.


    Following that thought, I carved out small clearings throughout the garden space. Some were surrounded by raised areas that would eventually shield them from view, while others sat atop gentle rises with good sightlines across the quadrant.


    The end result looked deceptively simple ¨C rolling hills that flowed naturally into each other, various soil types blending at their edges, and hidden spots that seemed to have formed naturally rather than being deliberately crafted. It was the kind of landscape that looked effortless precisely because every detail had been carefully planned.


    "The south-eastern section should be for testing and experiments," I continued, leaving that area mostly empty except for a few scattered platforms and basic structures. "We''ll need somewhere to try out new techniques without risking damage to the rest of the terrain."


    "And the south-western quadrant?" Azure prompted. "The one you''ve already started?"


    I looked at the area I''d first created, with its subtle variations in elevation. "This can be our stable ground. A place for basic training and meditation." I added a few more features ¨C a small plateau that would make a perfect meditation spot, some open fields for practice areas.


    The Genesis Seed''s roots continued to spread through all four quadrants as I worked, creating a complex network beneath the surface. They seemed to be stabilizing the terrain somehow, making it feel more permanent, more real.


    "Now for the really interesting part," I said, looking up at the two suns. "We need to position them properly."


    The red and blue suns had been drifting aimlessly around the edges of my inner world, occasionally throwing what they probably thought were subtle glances at each other. Now they perked up, clearly interested in being given actual roles.


    "Without gravity, we''ll need to manually define their positions and movements," Azure explained. "Think of it like setting up track for them to follow."


    I nodded, considering the space. "They should be opposite each other, I think. Maximum coverage of the terrain."


    Reaching out with my qi, I guided the red sun toward the eastern edge of my inner world. It went willingly enough, though it seemed to preen a bit under the attention. The blue sun drifted to the western edge without needing to be prompted, apparently not wanting to be outdone.


    "Now for their orbit..." I concentrated, trying to visualize the path I wanted them to follow. Without time or gravity, I couldn''t just set them in motion and let physics handle the rest. Instead, I had to create what amounted to a predetermined track for them to follow.


    This took even more trial and error. Simply pushing them in circles didn''t work ¨C they''d either drift off course or overcompensate and spiral inward. Eventually, I discovered that by creating a sort of spiritual tether between each sun and the Genesis Seed, I could guide them along more stable paths.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Think of it like a spiritual dance," Azure suggested. "The suns aren''t just rotating, they''re performing a coordinated movement with the Genesis Seed as their partner."


    That helped. Instead of trying to force them into rigid orbits, I worked with their natural tendencies. The red sun preferred sweeping, dramatic arcs, while the blue sun moved in more measured, graceful curves. By letting them express those preferences while gently guiding their overall direction, I managed to establish a rhythm that felt... right.


    "Excellent," Azure approved. "Now we can see about adding some basic plant life. Remember, without being in the Life Realm, you can''t actually create living things. But you can set up the framework."


    I started with the garden quadrant, using wood qi to form the shapes of trees, bushes, and flowers. They were like detailed sculptures, perfect in form but completely lifeless. No leaves rustled, no branches swayed. They just... existed.


    Then something fascinating happened. As the blue sun passed overhead, its light seemed to infuse the plant forms with a semblance of life. Colors brightened, forms became more distinct, and there was an almost tangible sense of vitality.


    The red sun had its own effects. When its light touched the trees, their forms would slowly shift and change, branches reaching in new directions before freezing again. The transformation energy seemed to work even on these lifeless forms.


    "This is fascinating," I murmured, watching the interplay of energies. "The red sun transforms, the blue sun animates... together they create a kind of pseudo-life."


    "Yes," Azure agreed. "But without gravity or proper time flow, the effects are limited. Notice how nothing truly grows or develops - it just cycles through states we''ve defined."


    He was right. Without fundamental forces like gravity, and without proper time flow, everything in my inner world was essentially frozen in patterns I manually established. The suns moved because I told them to move. The trees appeared to live because of the suns'' energy.


    It was like a complex puppet show where I had to manage every string.


    Still, it was progress.


    "So even though I can''t actually create life yet, the blue sun''s energy can simulate it to some degree?"


    "You''re essentially creating a framework that life can eventually inhabit. Think of it like building a house ¨C you''re not creating the family that will live there, but you''re making a space that can support life when the time comes."


    I spent the next few hours adding more details to each quadrant.


    In the mountain range, I carved out complex cave systems and created natural formations that looked like they''d taken millennia to form. The garden section received more varieties of plant forms ¨C trees of different sizes and shapes, areas that could become flower beds, even a section that looked like it could be an herb garden.


    The testing ground remained mostly empty, but I added some basic structures ¨C pillars for target practice, flat areas for sparring, and a few more specialized zones whose purposes I hadn''t quite decided yet.


    Finally, I returned to the base quadrant, refining the meditation plateau and adding a few more features that felt right ¨C a small grove of tree forms that would make a perfect quiet spot, some natural stone formations that could serve as seats or tables.


    Standing (or rather, floating) in the center near the Genesis Seed, I smiled as I took in what I had created.


    It was strange seeing it all together ¨C a world that followed none of the normal rules of reality. No gravity meant the waterfalls I''d planned would need special attention later. No time meant nothing would age or change unless I specifically made it do so. The suns'' orbit was completely artificial, their light affecting the world in ways that defied normal physics.


    For a Qi Condensation cultivator, it was... unusual, to say the least. Most inner worlds at this stage were just empty voids with maybe a few basic features. Having stellar bodies and even the framework for life was practically unheard of.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of pride, "I believe we''ve created something quite unique."


    Looking around one last time, I had to agree.


    In the Northwest, there were mountain ranges, deep valleys, and cave systems. The mountains formed a natural semicircle, with the highest peaks to the north and gradually descending as they curve around.


    The Northeast was the garden quadrant. There were hills covered in tree sculptures, flat areas for future flower beds, and specially prepared soil zones for different types of plants. And when the blue sun passed overhead, everything took on an almost-living quality.


    As for the Southeast quadrant, it was mostly empty but with platforms and structures for future use. Plenty of open space for experiments and practice.


    In the Southwest, there were meditation plateaus and practice fields.


    At the center stood the Genesis Seed, its roots spreading throughout all four quadrants, anchoring and stabilizing everything. The deep valleys radiating outward from it would eventually hold rivers, dividing the quadrants naturally. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And above it all, the red and blue suns followed their perfect orbit, opposite each other, their different energies creating an endless cycle of transformation and renewal.


    It wasn''t just a void with some dirt in it anymore. It was the beginning of a true world.


    "Not bad," I said softly, "for a few hours'' work."


    The Genesis Seed''s branches swayed, and I could have sworn it looked pleased.


    "Master, I believe someone is approaching your room," Azure alerted me. "Given the qi signature, it''s probably Wei Lin coming to check if you''ve managed to blow yourself up with all that meditation."


    As I opened my eyes, I noticed something wasn''t quite right.


    The garden''s vines were still curled protectively around my body as they had been during meditation, but the stone courtyard floor seemed... much farther away than it should be.


    It took me a moment to realize I was floating several feet in the air, with various flowering vines still wrapped around my arms and legs, hanging down toward the ground like green curtains.


    "Well," I muttered, trying to figure out how this had happened, "this is awkward."


    And of course, that''s when I heard Wei Lin''s knock at the door.

 Chapter 85 - 81: A Cornered Animal

    "Azure," I thought as I floated gently in the air, surrounded by curious vines, "why exactly am I flying right now?"


    "Fascinating," Azure murmured, and I could practically hear him taking mental notes. "This appears to be related to the celestial bodies now orbiting in your inner world. Typically, only cultivators in the Stellar Realm or above can achieve flight, likely due to their connection with heavenly bodies. You''ve essentially created your own version of that system."


    That made a strange sort of sense.


    I closed my eyes, remembering how it felt using the Skybound rune to fly in the Two Suns world. The sensation had been different then - more like pushing against the air itself. This felt more natural, as if gravity had simply decided to become optional. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking a deep breath, I focused on that feeling. The vines slowly unwound from my limbs as I guided myself downward, landing softly on my feet. Well, that was one more ability I''d need to keep under wraps. Flying at the Qi Condensation stage would raise far too many questions.


    I could sense Wei Lin''s presence outside my door. He hadn''t knocked again, probably assuming I was deep in meditation. Knowing him, he was probably debating whether to wait or come back later.


    Better see what he wants.


    I made my way from the private training courtyard back through my room, straightening my robes before opening the door. Wei Lin stood there with his hand raised, apparently having finally decided to knock again.


    "Oh, you''re¡ª" Wei Lin started, then did a double-take. He pointed at me accusingly. "You broke through? Again?!"


    I shrugged, trying to look appropriately modest. "The wind essence was particularly pure. It seems like it was exactly what my cultivation needed."


    Wei Lin shook his head. "Breakthroughs so close together are dangerous," he whispered, glancing around as if speaking of some forbidden topic. "It can cause an unstable cultivation base. Qi deviation."


    Ah yes, qi deviation - the boogeyman of the cultivation world.


    When a cultivator''s qi turned against them, usually due to rushing their advancement or attempting techniques beyond their level. The results could range from temporary illness to permanent crippling or death. It was why most disciples were so careful about steady, measured progress.


    I smiled, channeling qi through my body. "See? No sign of instability."


    "Sometimes it''s hidden," Wei Lin frowned, clearly not entirely convinced. "Comes out when you least expect it."


    "I promise you, I''m fine." I tried to project confidence without seeming dismissive of his concerns. "What brings you here anyway?"


    Wei Lin''s expression brightened, though I could tell he was still a bit worried. "Mother heard about this thing called ''family game night'' from some merchants who traded with the western kingdoms. She''s insisting we try it."


    Oh no.


    "She sent me to invite everyone," he continued cheerfully, either missing or ignoring my expression. "Liu Chen''s already there with Rocky watching through the window, and Lin Mei said she''d join us after checking on some herbs."


    I tried to think of a polite way to decline, but Wei Lin''s hopeful expression made it impossible. Besides, after everything he''d done to help me get the wind essence, the least I could do was survive one evening of whatever "family game night" entailed.


    "Sure," I said, resigning myself to my fate. "Why not?"


    As we walked through the compound''s winding corridors, Wei Lin chatted excitedly about how his father seemed to be warming up to the idea of him and Lin Mei.


    "He actually asked about her herb knowledge yesterday," Wei Lin said. "Not in a business way, but like he was genuinely interested! And this morning, I overheard him telling Mother that having someone with professional herb-growing experience in the family could be ''advantageous.''"


    I nodded, hoping for Wei Lin''s sake that his father''s change of heart was genuine. Still, something about Wei Ye''s sudden interest made me uneasy. The man was too calculating to simply change his mind without reason.


    We found the others gathered in what Wei Lin called the "casual" reception room ¨C though it was still nicer than most homes I''d seen.


    Liu Chen sat cross-legged on a cushion near the window, occasionally tossing something out to Rocky, whose massive stone head took up most of the view. Wei Ting was arranging various boxes and tiles on a low table, while Wei Guang lounged nearby, looking amused.


    "Ah, you''re here!" Wei Ting beamed. "Come, sit! I found the most fascinating game set in one of our warehouses. The merchant said it''s called ''Mahjong.''"


    I took a seat as Lin Mei entered, looking slightly flushed from the garden. Wei Lin immediately scooted over to make room for her, earning an approving smile from his mother and a barely concealed eye-roll from Wei Guang.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "The rules are quite simple," Wei Ting began, but was interrupted by Wei Ye''s arrival.


    "Starting without me?" he asked, then noticed me. "Ah, another breakthrough so soon?"


    The room went quiet. Liu Chen''s jaw dropped, while Lin Mei shot me a worried look. Even Rocky stopped munching on whatever Liu Chen had been feeding him to peer more intently through the window.


    "Two breakthroughs so close together?" Wei Ting''s eyes widened. "Dear, are you sure that''s¡ª"


    "He''s fine," Wei Ye cut in, studying me with that unnervingly intense gaze. "Quite remarkable, actually. Most cultivators would struggle to handle such rapid advancement, but young Ke Yin seems to have a particularly¡­stable foundation."


    "Thank you, sir," I replied politely. "The wind essence proved quite effective."


    Wei Ting launched into an explanation of tiles and sets that I only half followed, too aware of Wei Ye''s occasional glances in my direction.


    The game itself was actually quite engaging once we started playing, though Liu Chen''s running commentary to Rocky ("No, you can''t eat that tile ¨C and stop breathing on the window, you''re fogging it up!") provided most of the entertainment.


    Wei Ting turned out to be terrifyingly good at the game, winning several rounds while maintaining an innocent expression that fooled absolutely no one. Wei Guang played with casual skill that suggested he''d definitely seen this game before, despite his claims otherwise.


    We were halfway through another round when Wei Guang''s personal guard burst into the room, face pale. "Young Master, urgent news from the city!"


    The pleasant atmosphere evaporated instantly. Wei Ye set down his tiles. "Speak."


    "The Sun family," the guard reported, bowing quickly. "They''ve... they''ve taken control of the southern trade routes. All of them. The caravan masters have signed exclusive contracts."


    Wei Guang cursed softly. "That''s impossible. We''ve had agreements with those caravans for generations. They wouldn''t¡ª"


    "They would if they were threatened," Wei Ye interrupted, his voice deadly calm. "Continue."


    The guard swallowed. "Three of our representatives in the southern quarter were found dead this morning. Officially, it was a robbery gone wrong, but..." he hesitated. "There are rumors that the Sun family has hired a Stellar Realm cultivator. They''re not even trying to hide their intentions anymore ¨C there''s talk in the streets about how they plan to ''remove'' the Wei family''s influence entirely."


    The southern trade routes were the Wei family''s economic backbone, providing nearly half their annual income. Without them...


    "What about our own cultivators?" Wei Lin asked, but I could tell from his tone that he already knew the answer.


    "The highest we have under contract is Elder Ming in the late Elemental Realm," Wei Guang frowned. "Against a Stellar Realm cultivator..." he didn''t need to finish the sentence.


    I watched the three Wei men exchange looks, years of merchant training allowing them to have entire conversations without words. But for all their subtle communication and strategic thinking, one fact was brutally clear ¨C there was nothing they could do.


    The cultivation world operated on simple rules. Power was everything, and the gap between realms was nearly impossible to bridge. A single Stellar Realm cultivator could easily destroy everyone in this compound, and as long as the Sun family was careful to maintain plausible deniability, no one would intervene.


    Even if everyone knew who was responsible, the sudden tragic demise of the Wei family would be nothing more than gossip fodder for a few weeks. After all, merchant clans rose and fell all the time, especially ones without powerful cultivators in their bloodline.


    Wei Ye stood abruptly. "I have a meeting to attend." His voice was perfectly controlled, but I caught a flash of something cold and desperate in his eyes before he smoothed his expression. Without another word, he walked out of the room.


    The mahjong tiles sat abandoned on the table, their patterns now seeming like mocking symbols of how quickly fortunes could change. Through the window, even Rocky had gone still, his stone features somehow managing to convey concern as he watched Liu Chen''s frightened expression.


    I thought about what Azure had said about Wei Ye''s reaction to the two suns'' energy, about his ability to track qi movements despite claiming to be a mortal. Whatever secrets the Wei family patriarch was hiding, I had a feeling we were about to find out what he''d do when pushed into a corner.


    The question was, would his hidden cards be enough to save his family from what was coming?

 Chapter 86 - 82: The Righteous Facade

    Daoist Heiyu lounged on the silk cushions, popping another spirit fruit into his mouth as he watched the Sun family''s servants scurry about. The sweet juice trickled down his chin, and he made no move to wipe it away, letting it stain his pure white robes.


    Let them clean it up - that''s what servants were for, after all.


    "More wine, Venerable One?" A young servant girl approached with a jade pitcher.


    "Ah, yes, yes." He replied with his best wise-elder voice, the one that had fooled countless sects over the centuries. "But remember, young one - wine is like cultivation. One must savor each drop with mindfulness, lest the spirit become clouded."


    The girl''s eyes widened at his "wisdom," and he had to suppress a snicker. These mortals were all the same - so desperate for profound insights that they''d find deep meaning in absolute nonsense. He could probably tell them that picking their nose was a secret cultivation technique, and they''d do it religiously.


    As she poured the wine, he reflected on how absurdly easy this whole situation had been.


    A week ago, he''d been laying low in some backwater village, trying to avoid his old "associates" from the Blood Moon Sect. Then the Sun family''s representatives had shown up, practically begging for a powerful cultivator to help them deal with their Wei family problem.


    It had been almost insulting how simple the task was. Those Elemental Realm cultivators the Wei family had hired might as well have been mortals compared to him. One blast of Stellar Realm qi had been enough to turn them to ash. The "mysterious deaths" had sent exactly the message the Sun family wanted - cross us, and you''ll disappear.


    And now? Now he was being treated like an immortal descended from the heavens. The finest foods, the most expensive wines, servants attending to his every whim. All for killing a few insects that weren''t even worth the effort of drawing his sword.


    He reached for another spirit fruit, remembering the day he''d first discovered how profitable playing the "righteous elder" could be. He''d been running from the Blood Moon Sect after a particularly messy betrayal, desperate for somewhere to hide. The idea had struck him when he''d overheard some villagers talking about expecting a famous righteous cultivator to visit.


    A quick change of clothes, some rehearsed platitudes about karma and virtue, and suddenly he was being welcomed as an honored guest. It had worked so well that he''d made it his primary scheme. Why rob people directly when you could get them to give you everything willingly?


    "Venerable One?" A soft voice interrupted his musings. "Father asks if you would join us for the evening meal?"


    Daoist Heiyu turned to find Sun Meiyu, the eldest daughter of the Sun family patriarch, standing at a respectful distance.


    "Ah, young mistress!" He stood, adopting his kindly elder persona. "Indeed, indeed. As the ancient wisdom says: ''A meal shared is a blessing doubled.''"


    He''d just made that up on the spot, but he saw her eyes light up. These fools were so easy to manipulate.


    "Venerable One is truly wise," she bowed. "Would you share more of your insights during the meal? Your words about the relationship between the morning dew and cultivation enlightened us all yesterday."


    He chuckled inwardly, remembering the complete nonsense he''d spouted about dew drops containing the essence of heavenly wisdom. He''d been slightly drunk at the time and mostly talking about how wet grass was.


    "Of course, of course. Though remember - true wisdom is like a..." he paused, pretending to consider deeply while actually just buying time to think of something suitably cryptic, "...like a butterfly that lands only when we stop chasing it."


    Throughout the meal, he carefully played his part - stroking his long beard thoughtfully before speaking, nodding sagely at the simplest statements, and occasionally closing his eyes as if in deep meditation.


    The Sun family hung on his every word, even when he was literally just describing how to make soup but replacing normal words with cultivation terms.


    "You see," he gestured with his chopsticks, "when refining qi, one must treat their dantian like a simmering cauldron. First, gather the spiritual essence and let it bubble vigorously - just as you would bring a broth to a roiling boil. Then, when the qi begins to froth and surge, you must immediately reduce the spiritual pressure to its lowest point, letting the essence settle into a gentle simmer for precisely the time it takes an incense stick to burn."


    "Amazing!" Sun Meiyu''s younger brother exclaimed. "This might be what I needed to breakthrough!"


    "If he actually tries that, his qi channels will literally explode," Heiyu thought to himself, hiding his smirk behind his wine cup. "I''m literally just telling them how to make soup stock - bring to boil, then simmer. The sudden pressure change would shatter his meridians."


    He felt a familiar darkly pleasant sensation as he imagined the boy''s cultivation base slowly corrupting itself. This was his true path - the Dao of Corruption he''d stumbled upon centuries ago.


    Every cultivator he led astray, every foundation he poisoned, every dream of immortality he twisted into nightmare - they all fed his own power. His inner world literally expanded with each ruined cultivation base, growing stronger as he destroyed the spiritual futures of others.


    He remembered the day he''d discovered this path. He''d been teaching deliberately flawed techniques to a young sect member under the disguise of a righteous old man, obviously planning to rob them once their guard was down.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    But as their meridians began to twist and their qi turned volatile, he''d felt it - his own cultivation surging forward, his inner world expanding as it absorbed the remnants of their shattered spiritual essence. Their suffering hadn''t just pleased him - it had empowered him.


    Since then, he''d refined this approach into an art form. The look of betrayal in their eyes when they finally realized their "master" had led them down a path of destruction? That moment when hope turned to despair? Each one was like a feast for his cultivation, far more potent than any mere spirit herb or pill.


    But something about the Sun family nagged at his instincts. They claimed to be mere merchants who''d struck it rich in the Southern Provinces before moving to Myriad City five years ago. A common enough tale - the city attracted ambitious traders like honey drew flies. But Heiyu hadn''t survived centuries of cultivation politics by taking things at face value.


    Their movements were too practiced, their servants too well-trained. He''d noticed how the guards maintained perfect formations during their patrols, the kind that spoke of military - or perhaps martial sect - training. And then there were the warding formations he''d glimpsed around their compound. Subtle things, carefully hidden beneath more obvious merchant''s protection arrays, but unmistakable to someone of his experience.


    No, these weren''t simple merchants. The question was - what were they hiding? And more importantly, was there some ancient monster sleeping in their basement who might take offense to his planned activities?


    He''d seen it before - powerful cultivation families going "merchant" for a generation or two when politics got too hot, letting everyone forget their true nature before re-emerging. The last thing he needed was to start looting the place only to wake up some hibernating Life Realm grandfather who''d turn him into paste.


    So he watched and waited, teaching them harmful cultivation techniques not just out of spite, but to probe their reactions. A true cultivation family would spot the flaws in his teachings immediately. Their continued enthusiasm either meant they were genuine merchants playing at cultivation... or they were very, very good at maintaining their cover.


    He smiled benevolently as Sun Meiyu offered him another cup of wine. "Remember, young one, the path to immortality requires patience above all else."


    The irony of his words made him want to laugh. He would be patient indeed - patient enough to ensure he wasn''t walking into a trap. And if they really were just merchants who''d stumbled upon some cultivation resources? Well, then he would take great pleasure in stripping them of everything valuable before destroying their cultivation foundations entirely.


    "Venerable One," Lin Yue, one of the guests of the Sun Family, shyly approached him after the meal. "There''s a beautiful lake just beyond the compound. They say the moonlight there has special properties for cultivation. Would... would you consider viewing it? Perhaps you could explain its significance?"


    Heiyu stroked his beard thoughtfully, hiding his smirk. Another fool eager to destroy themselves with his teachings. It would be amusing to corrupt her cultivation along with the rest of the Sun family. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, the moon''s wisdom does indeed shine brightest when properly appreciated," he said solemnly. "Your spiritual sensitivity in noticing this shows promise. Perhaps..." he paused for effect, watching her lean forward eagerly, "perhaps you are worthy of receiving some special instruction."


    Liu Yue''s face lit up with joy. "Truly? I... I would be honored to learn from Venerable One! I''ve studied all the basic arts, but I know I have so much more to learn."


    "Yes, yes," he nodded as they walked toward the lake. "I sense great potential in you. The kind that, if properly guided, could reach heights few dare dream of."


    All lies, of course. The techniques he planned to teach her would ensure she never advanced beyond the mortal realm.


    The lake came into view, its surface like black glass under the moonlight. Liu Yue walked slightly ahead, earnestly pointing out the spiritual formations she''d noticed in the area.


    "Do you see how the moonlight reflects?" she asked. "I''ve always felt there was something special about it, but I never knew how to properly understand it."


    But before Heiyu could reply, he noticed something odd. There was someone else there - a hooded figure standing at the lake''s edge, perfectly still, like a statue carved from shadow.


    Something about the figure set off warning bells in his mind. He couldn''t sense any qi at all from it - not even the basic life force all humans had. That wasn''t normal. That wasn''t possible. Every instinct honed over a millennia of cultivation screamed at him to retreat, to analyze the situation more carefully.


    But his greed and arrogance drowned out those warnings. What did it matter? He was a Stellar Realm cultivator. Nothing in this backwater city could possibly threaten him.


    "You there!" he called out, letting a trace of his Stellar Realm aura leak into his voice. "This area is reserved for private meditation. Leave now."


    The figure didn''t move. Didn''t even seem to acknowledge his presence. The lack of a response pricked at Heiyu''s ego.


    How dare this nobody ignore him?

 Chapter 87 - 83: The Demonic Dao

    Heiyu''s patience had run out.


    With a surge of anger, he released his Stellar Realm aura, letting its full force blanket the area.


    The effect was immediate and devastating.


    Liu Yue felt it first¡ªa crushing weight on her chest, as if an invisible stone pressed down on her. Her breathing became labored, each breath a desperate struggle. As the edges of her vision began to blur, she managed only a weak whisper: "V-ven..." before her legs gave out.


    The pressure of Heiyu''s Stellar Realm qi transformed the landscape. Grass bent low as if caught in a hurricane, trees creaked under the strain, and the lake''s surface churned violently.


    Liu Yue''s consciousness faded just as she saw something impossible - the hooded figure standing perfectly still, as though completely immune to pressure that would have killed any mortal instantly.


    "What-" Heiyu started to speak, but his words died in his throat as the figure slowly turned.


    Red eyes blazed in the darkness of the hood, illuminating a face that made Heiyu''s blood run cold. The skin was a mess of burns and scars, twisted into patterns that seemed to slither as though they were alive. But it wasn''t the disfigurement that made Heiyu''s knees go weak - it was the aura that suddenly rolled off the figure.


    It was like standing at the edge of an abyss that had somehow caught fire. Waves of pure malevolence washed over him, carrying echoes of screams that had never quite faded. This... this was the kind of power he''d felt from the highest elders of the Blood Moon Sect, the ones even other demonic cultivators feared.


    "No," Heiyu stumbled backward. "No, please, I left! I swore I''d never reveal the sect''s secrets!"


    The figure said nothing, but those burning eyes seemed to see right through him, peeling back every layer of deception until his true nature was laid bare.


    "I''ll do anything!" Heiyu dropped to his knees, pressing his forehead to the ground. "I''ll pay any price! Just please, don''t-"


    "You don''t know what it means to be a true demonic cultivator," the figure whispered.


    Heiyu''s head snapped up at that, indignation momentarily overriding his terror. "I was an elder of the Blood Moon Sect! I''ve performed rituals that would make even other demonic cultivators¡ª"


    "Playing with darkness while pretending at light." The figure''s burning eyes flickered briefly to Liu Yue''s unconscious form.


    With a gesture that seemed jarringly gentle compared to its terrifying presence, it pulled out a small jade disk from within its robes. The disk floated through the air, coming to rest above the girl''s body before expanding into a translucent dome of protective energy.


    Bands of qi wrapped around the dome like ribbons of moonlight, carefully lifting it and carrying it back toward the Sun family compound. Only when the protective barrier was well out of range did those burning eyes turn back to Heiyu causing the fake Daoist to scramble backward.


    "You''re nothing but a common thief wearing stolen robes, too weak to even own your true nature."


    The words struck deeper than any blade. How many years had he spent carefully crafting his false persona? How many times had he switched between righteous elder and demonic cultivator, choosing whichever mask best served his interests? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Realising that there was no way he would be able to escape, Heiyu reached for the string of talismans hung around his neck. They were his trump cards, artifacts he''d stolen from the Blood Moon Sect''s vaults before fleeing. Each one contained enough power to level a city.


    "Stay back!" He channeled his Stellar Realm qi into the first talisman, and crimson lightning exploded outward. The bolts weren''t just electricity - they were condensed destruction energy that could atomize anything they touched, filling the air with the scent of burning reality itself.


    The hooded figure''s hand swept up, trailing shadows like ink through water. Where the lightning struck the darkness, the two energies sparked and warred, sending shockwaves across the lake''s surface.


    Heiyu didn''t waste time.


    The second talisman activated, and a wall of black ice erupted from the ground. This wasn''t just frozen water - it was crystallized void energy that could freeze the very essence of things. The air around it crackled as moisture instantly crystallized, creating an expanding zone of absolute zero.


    The figure''s burning eyes flared. A wave of dark flame met the advancing ice, and for a moment the two forces seemed to be equally matched. Steam hissed where they met, but this steam glowed with unnatural colors and burned holes in the ground where it fell.


    "Third Gate: Endless Abyss!" Heiyu activated the third talisman.


    Reality tore open as dozens of writhing tentacles of pure darkness burst forth. Each one could drain the life force from anything they touched, they raced forward, trying to encircle the figure.


    The figure''s response was a display of masterful footwork. It danced between the tentacles. Where the shadows did manage to touch its cloak, they seemed to slide off like water from oil.


    But Heiyu noticed something - the figure''s movements weren''t quite as smooth as they should be. There was a slight tremor, a barely perceptible hesitation between steps.


    Hope bloomed in Heiyu''s chest. His opponent was powerful, yes, but not invincible. Maybe he could actually survive this.


    With this realization, he reached for his ultimate weapon - a small bell covered in bloody runes.


    "Soul Severance Chime!"


    The bell rang out with the voices of a thousand tortured spirits. Reality itself seemed to crack around the sound waves, the very fabric of space warping as the bell''s power reached for the figure''s soul.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    For a moment, the figure faltered. Its outline blurred, as if its very essence was being pulled apart by the bell''s resonance. But then those burning eyes blazed brighter, and a black flame appeared in its raised hand.


    The flame was tiny at first, no larger than a candle''s flicker. But there was something fundamentally wrong about it - it seemed to bend light around itself, as if it was burning something more essential than mere matter.


    The figure flicked its wrist, and the flame expanded explosively. It moved with terrible purpose, not like normal fire at all, but like a living thing with a mind of its own. Where it touched the black ice, the frozen void energy hissed and evaporated. The tentacles tried to drain its power but withered instead, consumed by something even darker than themselves.


    Heiyu poured more power into the bell, making the soul-rending sound rise to a fever pitch. But the black flame simply ate the sound itself, leaving behind a silence deeper than the absence of noise.


    "No, no, no!" Heiyu tried to run, but his legs wouldn''t respond. The flame had wrapped around, but what it was burning wasn''t his flesh. He could feel it consuming his spiritual energy, his cultivation base, his inner world, everything he''d spent thousands of years building.


    "Please," he whispered one final time, but even those words were consumed by the hungry darkness. The last thing he ever saw was those burning eyes watching him with something almost like pity, or was it disgust?


    The black flame reached his core, and Daoist Heiyu - thief, murderer, and pretender - crumbled to ash on the night wind.


    The hooded figure stood motionless for a moment, then swayed dangerously to one side like a tree in a storm. One hand shot out to steady itself against empty air before slowly, painfully straightening back to its full height.


    When it rose into the air, its flight was anything but smooth. Like a wounded bird struggling to stay aloft, it flew through the sky.


    Not far from the Wei compound, the figure''s strength finally gave out. Instead of the graceful landing typical of cultivators, it plummeted into a small clearing, crashing hard and tumbling across the ground before coming to rest in a heap of tangled robes.


    For several long moments, it lay there, perfectly still except for the ragged rise and fall of its chest. When it finally tried to push itself up, its arms trembled violently, barely able to support its own weight.


    A wet, hacking cough shook its frame, and dark liquid splattered the ground beneath its hidden face.


    "My love..." A pained voice broke the silence of the clearing.


    Wei Ting stepped out from behind a nearby tree with tears in her eyes. She rushed forward, dropping to her knees beside the fallen figure. With gentle hands, she helped it into a sitting position, supporting most of its weight against her shoulder.


    "What happened?" she asked softly.


    "Took out¡­the trash," the figure rasped. Another cough wracked its frame, more blood staining the ground. "He didn''t understand... the true demonic dao isn''t about indulging base desires or wearing masks of righteousness. It''s about... accepting the fundamental darkness of existence... understanding that creation requires destruction... that true power comes from embracing the void itself..." A shuddering breath. "But he was just a thief... playing at being both light and dark... understanding neither..."


    "You''re not part of that world anymore," Wei Ting whispered.


    "No," the figure agreed, its burning red eyes dimming slightly. "I let go of that path... for you... for our family..." Another violent cough interrupted its words.


    Wei Ting''s hand trembled as she reached for the scarred face beneath the hood. The figure turned away sharply, but it couldn''t hide its twisted flesh. "And now this power is killing you," she said, her voice breaking. "Your body can''t handle that kind of power anymore, why would you use it again?"


    "Better me than our family," the figure growled, though the effect was somewhat ruined by another violent cough. "The Sun family''s pet cultivator won''t be threatening anyone anymore."


    With trembling fingers that looked more like twisted claws, the figure reached beneath its robes and pulled out a white pendant. The chain seemed to be made of pure moonlight, giving off a silver glow that illuminated the clearing around them.


    The figure''s body went rigid as streams of dark energy were pulled from its flesh, flowing into the pendant like water down a drain. The transformation that followed was both beautiful and terrible to witness.


    The twisted scar tissue began to smooth and heal, features rearranging themselves like clay being reshaped by invisible hands. The burning red eyes dimmed and changed, color flowing back into them like ink spreading through water.


    Within moments, Wei Ye sat where the horror had been ¨C but this was not the composed patriarch who commanded respect with just his presence.


    No. This Wei Ye was pale faced with dark circles beneath his eyes as though he was on the brink of death.


    "The boy," he forced out through bloodless lips, "healing..." The words seemed to take the last of his strength. His eyes rolled back, and he collapsed forward, his weight suddenly too much for Wei Ting to support.


    She managed to break his fall somewhat, but he still hit the ground hard, the silver pendant falling from his limp fingers to land in the blood-spattered grass.

 Chapter 88 - 84: The Healer

    I woke to an urgent pounding on my door, the kind that suggested someone was using their entire fist rather than just knuckles.


    For a moment, I lay there blinking at the unfamiliar ceiling of the Wei family guest room, trying to orient myself. The events of yesterday flooded back ¨C the breakthrough, building the terrain in my inner world, the Sun Family financially crippling the Wei Family, Wei Ye''s strange expression as he left...


    More pounding. Right.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of concern, "there''s no qi disturbance suggesting battle, but Wei Lin is quite determined to get your attention."


    I rolled out of bed, grabbed an outer robe to throw over my sleeping clothes, and made my way to the door. When I opened it, I found Wei Lin, but his usual composed demeanor was completely shattered. His hair was disheveled as if he''d been running his hands through it repeatedly, and his eyes held a wild, almost desperate look.


    "You have to come," he said, already grabbing my arm. "Now."


    "Wei Lin, what''s¡ª" I started to ask, but he was already dragging me down the hallway. I had to stumble-skip to avoid falling as he practically ran, still maintaining his death grip on my sleeve.


    "It''s Father," he finally explained, his voice cracking slightly. "He''s... he''s ill. Really ill."


    I frowned. Cultivators didn''t get ill ¨C our qi naturally fought off disease. And while Wei Ye claimed to be a mortal, I''d seen enough to doubt that. Even if he wasn''t actively cultivating, he had access to enough resources that common illnesses shouldn''t be an issue. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Has a physician seen him?" I asked, increasing my pace to match Wei Lin''s frantic stride.


    "Mother said not to tell anyone," he replied, his tone suggesting he didn''t understand it either. "She was very specific ¨C no physicians, no servants, just... you."


    "Me?" I stopped walking so abruptly that Wei Lin''s grip on my sleeve nearly tore the fabric.


    He nodded, looking as confused as I felt. "Mother seems certain that only you can help him."


    "But why would she think¡ª" I started to ask, but Wei Lin was already pulling me forward again.


    As we hurried through the compound''s winding corridors, my mind raced. I wasn''t any sort of healer. Sure, I had the Woodweave Seal, but that was for surface wounds, not illness. Was it because they''d seen me channel the blue sun''s energy? But how would they even know about its healing properties?


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a warning note, "remember how Wei Ye seemed to recognize something? Perhaps this isn''t as unexpected as it seems."


    Before I could pursue that thought, we arrived at Wei Ye''s private chambers. The scene inside made me stop dead in my tracks.


    Wei Ye lay motionless on an enormous bed, his skin so pale it was nearly translucent. Dark circles beneath his eyes made them look sunken, and his chest barely moved with shallow breaths. Wei Ting sat beside him, clutching one of his hands in both of hers. Her elegant robes were wrinkled as if she''d been there all night, and her eyes were red-rimmed from crying.


    Wei Guang stood by the window, his usual confident posture replaced by helpless tension. Through the glass behind him, I could see Rocky''s massive stone face peering in, his rough features somehow managing to convey concern. Even Liu Chen was there, standing quietly in a corner, looking very small and lost.


    "You came," Wei Ting''s voice was barely a whisper. She gestured for me to approach. "Please... you have to save him."


    I took a hesitant step forward. "I don''t understand. How could I possibly¡ª"


    "Before he lost consciousness," she interrupted, "he said you could heal him. That you were the only one who could."


    I studied Wei Ye''s face, then looked back at Wei Ting. "What happened to him? When did this start?"


    "I... I don''t know," she replied, but something in her expression made me doubt that. "After his meeting last night, he came home and just... collapsed."


    "Master," Azure''s voice was thoughtful, "she''s lying. Or at least, not telling the whole truth."


    I''d caught that too. Looking around the room, I saw nothing but desperate hope in the faces watching me. Wei Lin, who''d become a true friend. Wei Guang, trying to maintain his composure even as fear for his father showed in his eyes. Liu Chen, who probably saw Wei Ye as the closest thing to a father figure he''d had in a long time.


    "Azure," I thought back, "could this be some kind of ploy? Is Wei Ye after the blue sun''s energy?"


    "If it is a ploy, it''s an extremely committed one," Azure replied. "My analysis shows his vital signs are critically low. He''s genuinely dying."


    I weighed my options carefully. Using the blue sun''s energy on someone else was risky ¨C I''d seen firsthand how it could drive people mad with religious fervor. But was that better or worse than letting Wei Lin''s father die?


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    Looking at Wei Lin''s desperate face made the decision easier. Whatever Wei Ye''s secrets or motives, he was still my friend''s father. I couldn''t stand by and do nothing.


    "I''ll try," I said, moving to Wei Ye''s bedside. "But I''ve never attempted anything like this before. I don''t know if it will work."


    Wei Ting moved aside, though she kept hold of her husband''s hand. I placed my palm on Wei Ye''s forehead and closed my eyes, reaching for the blue sun''s energy. The familiar righteous power flooded through me, making my eyes flash azure.


    As I prepared to channel it into Wei Ye''s body, I did something normally considered a severe breach of privacy ¨C I extended my spiritual sense into his body.


    In cultivation society, examining someone''s meridians without permission was taboo, akin to stripping them naked in public. Even medical cultivators sought explicit consent before such examinations. But in life-or-death situations like this, the taboo was waived out of necessity.


    What I found made me catch my breath.


    Wei Ye had no meridians. Not blocked ones, not damaged ones ¨C no meridians at all. Even mortals with zero cultivation talent had meridians, even if they were thin and unsuitable for qi circulation. Having no meridians wasn''t just rare, it was impossible. Every living being in this world has them ¨C they were as fundamental as having a heart or lungs.


    I almost pulled back in shock, but forced myself to maintain the connection. The blue sun''s energy poured into the impossible void where meridians should be, and something extraordinary happened. Like water filling invisible channels, the energy began tracing patterns through Wei Ye''s body. It was as if the memory of meridians remained, even though the structures themselves were gone.


    Color bloomed beneath Wei Ye''s skin, spreading outward from where my palm touched his forehead. The deathly pallor receded like frost melting in sunlight, replaced by healthier tones. The dark circles beneath his eyes faded, taking years off his appearance. His shallow, rattling breaths deepened and steadied.


    Most remarkably, where the blue sun''s energy flowed, I could see something like scar tissue dissolving ¨C not physical scars, but spiritual ones. It was as if Wei Ye''s entire energy system had been burned away and had roughly healed over. Now, under the influence of the blue sun''s energy, those spiritual scars were softening, allowing energy to flow once more.


    Before I could ask Azure about this impossible phenomenon, someone gasped ¨C probably Liu Chen ¨C as Wei Ye''s eyes snapped open. They glowed with the same azure light as mine, but then something else flickered in them ¨C that same maniacal righteous fervor I''d seen in the priests. For a terrifying moment, I thought I''d made a horrible mistake.


    But Wei Ye''s face contorted in what looked like intense concentration, and the madness receded. His eyes returned to their normal color, though they retained a slight azure tinge.


    "Father!" Wei Lin''s voice broke as he rushed forward.


    Wei Ye sat up slowly, looking at his hands as if seeing them for the first time. "I feel... restored," he said, his voice holding a note of wonder.


    The room erupted in emotion. Wei Ting threw her arms around her husband, sobbing in relief. Wei Guang''s carefully maintained composure cracked as he joined the family embrace. Liu Chen bounced on his toes, grinning widely, while Rocky''s stone face split in what might have been an attempt at a smile.


    I started to step back, feeling like an intruder on the family moment, but Wei Lin caught me in a fierce hug, nearly knocking the wind out of me. "Thank you," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.


    I stood there awkwardly for a moment, realizing with a start that this might be the first time anyone had hugged me in this world. It felt... nice.


    "When did you learn healing techniques?" Lin Mei asked, and I realized she must have arrived at some point during the commotion.


    Wei Lin released me and stepped back, wiping his eyes. "Yeah, why didn''t you tell us you could do this?"


    I shrugged, trying to look casual. "It''s just a technique from the World Tree Sutra. I honestly didn''t know if it would work."


    Wei Ye swung his legs over the side of the bed, waving off his wife''s concerned protests. "Young Ke Yin," he said, and for once his voice held no calculation ¨C just simple gratitude. "You have my deepest thanks."


    I shifted uncomfortably. "It was nothing¡ª"


    "Guang," Wei Ye interrupted, "go fetch the Earth essence."


    I looked at him in surprise. Earth essence? But I''d already¡ª


    Wei Ye laughed at my expression. "My boy mentioned you were searching for it. Consider it a token of my gratitude."


    "No, really, I didn''t do this for any reward¡ª"


    "Ridiculous," Wei Ye cut me off again. "You saved my life. This is the least I can do."


    Wei Guang returned with a jade box similar to the one that had held the wind essence. Despite my protests, he also handed me a ring ¨C a storage ring, I realized with excitement.


    Finally! Every xianxia protagonist seemed to get one of these early on, and I''d been wondering when my turn would come.


    "There''s ten thousand spirit stones inside," Wei Guang explained. "For saving our father."


    My eyes widened at the amount. Ten thousand spirit stones... I''d never held that much wealth in my hands before. That was more than what some of the outer disciples would see in their entire time at the sect. But I still accepted both gifts, knowing further protests would be pointless.


    Besides, the storage ring would be incredibly useful, and I could always find a use for the Earth essence even if I didn''t need it for breakthrough anymore.


    "Alright, everyone out," Wei Ting announced. "My husband needs rest."


    "But Mother¡ª" Wei Lin started to protest.


    "No buts," she cut him off, though she had a smile on her face. "Your father isn''t going anywhere."


    Liu Chen lingered by the window where Rocky''s massive stone face peered in. "Is Master Wei really okay now?"


    "I''m fine, young one," Wei Ye assured him. "Though I wouldn''t mind if you and Rocky kept watch outside. Just in case."


    Liu Chen''s face lit up at being given such an "important" task. "We won''t let anyone suspicious near!" He hurried out, and through the window I could see Rocky straightening to his full height, taking his new guard duty very seriously.


    "Brother, shouldn''t someone stay¡ª" Wei Guang began.


    "I''ll be with him," Wei Ting interrupted. "Now shoo, all of you."


    Lin Mei, who had been quietly observing everything, tugged on Wei Lin''s sleeve. "Come on, your father''s in good hands. Besides, didn''t you volunteer to supervise morning training?"


    Wei Lin''s eyes widened. "The recruits! I completely forgot!" He rushed out, calling back, "Father, I''ll check on you later!"


    As the others filed out, I turned back to Wei Ye. "How did you know I could help?"


    A distant look entered his eyes. "In my younger days, I encountered someone with an aura very similar to yours," he said softly. "That young man could do... incredible things. Healing was just one of them."


    I opened my mouth to ask more questions, but Wei Ting was already herding me toward the door with surprising strength for a supposedly mortal woman.


    "Master," Azure''s voice was unusually serious as we walked back to our room. "Wei Ye isn''t a normal human."


    I almost laughed. "Yes, I think we established that already."


    "No," Azure said. "Based on my analysis of his body when you were healing him... Wei Ye isn''t human at all. He''s an artificial being, a construct of some kind. Those weren''t missing meridians we saw ¨C they were manufactured channels that had burned out."


    I stopped walking.


    "What?"

 Chapter 89 - 85: Book 1 Epilogue

    Back in my guest room, I sat cross-legged on the bed, still trying to process what Azure had just told me. The pale morning light filtering through the window did nothing to make the situation feel more real.


    "An artificial being," I repeated, running my fingers through my hair. "How is that even possible?"


    "Only a cultivator above the Life Realm could create something so complex," Azure explained. "Those weren''t just missing meridians we saw ¨C they were manufactured channels that had completely burned out. Like circuitry that had been overloaded."


    I thought about Wei Ye''s appearance when we''d found him this morning ¨C pale, lifeless, barely breathing. Then that moment when the blue sun''s energy had filled those invisible channels, bringing him back from the brink.


    "That''s why the blue sun''s energy worked," I mused. "It''s similar to Life Realm energy in some ways, isn''t it? Both are fundamentally about creation and restoration."


    "Yes," Azure agreed. "The blue sun''s energy is saturated with life force. For a construct like Wei Ye, it would be like... receiving a transfusion of something very close to his original power source."


    I flopped backward onto the bed, staring at the ceiling. "What does that make Wei Lin and Wei Guang then? Are they...?"


    "No," Azure replied quickly. "I''ve analyzed them both extensively. They''re completely human ¨C though that raises even more questions."


    "You''re telling me." I sat up again, unable to stay still. "How does an artificial being have human children? Is Wei Ting human? Did she know what he was when they married?" The questions tumbled out faster than I could process them.


    Azure was quiet for a moment. "Perhaps we''re thinking about this wrong," he finally said. "We''re assuming Wei Ye was always artificial. What if he was human once?"


    That stopped my spiral of questions. "You mean... someone transformed him? But why would¡ª"


    A knock at the door interrupted my thoughts. "Young Master Ke Yin?" It was one of the servants. "Master Wei Guang requests your presence in the study."


    I exchanged a mental look with Azure before responding. "I''ll be right there."


    The walls of the Wei family''s study were lined with books and scrolls, a massive desk carved from rare thunderwood sat opposite the door, and there were windows that offered a perfect view of the compound''s main courtyard.


    Wei Guang stood by one of these windows, his usual composed demeanor slightly ruffled.


    "Ah, Ke Yin," he turned as I entered. "Thank you for coming so quickly. I thought you should know ¨C we just received some interesting news about the Sun family''s situation."


    I raised an eyebrow, trying to look merely curious rather than intensely interested. "Oh?"


    "It seems their Stellar Realm cultivator has... vanished." Wei Guang''s lips twitched in what might have been a smile. "Apparently, he took their initial payment and disappeared sometime last night. Their whole plan is in shambles."


    Last night. The same night Wei Ye had nearly died.


    "How... convenient," I said carefully.


    Wei Guang''s almost-smile widened slightly. "Isn''t it just? Father always said timing was everything in business." He paused, his expression growing more serious. "Though there''s something strange about the whole affair. Before he disappeared, this daoist gave some lectures at the Sun family compound. Several Qi Condensation cultivators who attended experienced qi deviation afterward. Even one of their Elemental Realm experts was affected."


    That caught my attention. Qi deviation in an Elemental Realm cultivator? That shouldn''t be possible from just listening to a lecture.


    "Were there any... casualties?"


    "Most recovered, though they''re severely weakened." He turned back to the window. "The Sun family paid him an enormous sum up front. For a Stellar Realm cultivator to abandon such a lucrative contract, especially after deliberately harming his employer''s forces..."


    "Maybe he found a better offer?" I suggested, watching Wei Guang''s reflection in the glass.


    "Maybe." His tone made it clear he didn''t believe that for a second. "Or maybe he encountered something that made him reconsider his career choices."


    I thought about Wei Ye''s condition this morning, about Azure''s discovery of his true nature. What kind of being could frighten a Stellar Realm cultivator into breaking a contract and fleeing?


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a warning note, "remember what we sensed when healing Wei Ye ¨C those weren''t just burned out channels. There were traces of... something else. Something dark."


    Before I could pursue that thought, there was a light knock on the study door. Lin Mei poked her head in, her usual cheerful expression slightly hesitant.


    "Sorry to interrupt," she said, "but we should start thinking about heading back to the sect soon. Senior Sister Liu will be expecting us."


    Wei Guang nodded. "Of course. We wouldn''t want to delay your return any longer than we already have." He turned to me with a warm smile. "The Wei family owes you a great debt, young master Ke Yin."


    I waved off his words, still uncomfortable with their gratitude. "Really, it was nothing¡ª"


    "You saved our father''s life," he interrupted firmly. "That is never ''nothing.''" His expression shifted then, something cold and calculating entering his eyes. "And as for the Sun family... well, they''re about to learn why you don''t try to destroy a tiger without making absolutely sure of the kill first."


    The way he said it - the tone, the slight curl of his lip, the dangerous glint in his eyes - it was so similar to Wei Ye that for a moment I could barely tell the difference between father and son.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Whatever the Wei family was planning, I was glad I wouldn''t be around to witness it.


    Lin Mei waited until we were in the hallway before speaking again. "Since we''re heading back anyway," she said casually, "I was thinking... your family''s village isn''t too far off our route, it''ll only add a few more days to our journey. We could stop by if you''d like?"


    My heart skipped a beat. The original Ke Yin''s family... I hadn''t let myself think about them much, but Lin Mei''s suggestion brought all those complicated feelings rushing back.


    "I..." I swallowed hard. "I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    "Why not?" she asked, genuine confusion in her voice. "You''ve advanced so much in just a few months! Your parents would be so proud."


    And there was the problem. A few months. The original Ke Yin had only left home a few months ago. Not nearly enough time for the dramatic changes in personality and behavior to seem natural. In cultivation novels, protagonists who took over other people''s bodies always seemed to fool everyone so easily, but reality wasn''t so simple.


    How could I face two people who had raised their son from birth? Who knew every expression, every gesture, every little habit? Even if I could somehow explain away the personality changes as ''cultivation enlightenment'' or something similar, there would be countless tiny tells. The way I held chopsticks, the foods I instinctively reached for, how I laughed or frowned or scratched my nose ¨C a thousand little things that would feel wrong to parents who had watched their child grow up.


    "It was..." I took a deep breath, choosing my words carefully. "It was hard enough saying goodbye the first time. I don''t want to put them through that again so soon. They need time to adjust to me being gone, and I need time to focus on my cultivation."


    Lin Mei''s expression softened. "That''s really thoughtful of you. It must be difficult, but you''re right ¨C sometimes being kind means staying away."


    I managed a weak smile, grateful she had accepted my excuse. The guilt of deceiving her ¨C of deceiving everyone ¨C sat heavy in my chest, but what choice did I have? ''Sorry, I''m not actually Ke Yin, I''m just borrowing his body'' wasn''t exactly a conversation I could ever have.


    ***


    The next few hours passed in a blur of preparations and goodbyes.


    "Mother, we can''t possibly carry all this," Wei Lin protested, watching servants bring out yet another basket of food. He touched the storage ring on his finger. "Even with my ring, there''s a limit."


    "Growing cultivators need proper nutrition," Wei Ting insisted, directing servants to stack supplies near Rocky. "And Rocky..."


    "Rocky eat lot!" Rocky rumbled proudly, making Liu Chen grin from his perch on the stone guardian''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie," Liu Chen called down, helping to secure baskets to Rocky''s broad shoulders. "Rocky''s really strong! He can carry tons!"


    "Now remember," Wei Ting fussed with Wei Lin''s robes, "I''ve packed healing talismans, emergency signals¡ª"


    "Mother!" Wei Lin protested, though he didn''t pull away. "We''re cultivators, not children going to the market."


    "You''ll always be my child," she replied, pulling him into a tight hug. Before he could escape, she had somehow grabbed Lin Mei as well, enveloping them both.


    "Lin Mei," Wei Ting''s voice grew thick with emotion, "please keep an eye on my foolish son."


    "Mother!" Wei Lin''s muffled protest came from somewhere in the group hug.


    Wei Guang, who was watching from the side, maintained his dignified stance right up until Wei Lin broke free and tackled him with a hug that nearly sent them both sprawling.


    "Stay safe," Wei Guang whispered, his composed facade cracking as he returned the embrace.


    "Always," Wei Lin promised.


    I stood back, watching the family moment, absently turning my new storage ring. The weight still felt foreign on my finger - a sudden jump from having nothing to managing a ring full of spirit stones and resources.


    Through the bustle, I noticed Wei Ye walk over. He looked completely recovered, though I noticed he wore a white pendant that seemed to glow faintly in the morning light.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of unease, "that pendant... there''s something not right about it. The energy signature is unlike anything I''ve encountered. It''s almost as if it''s... consuming something."


    Before I could process that, Wei Ye approached. Up close, the pendant''s glow seemed to pulse ever so slightly, like a heartbeat.


    "That man you mentioned," I said quietly, trying not to stare at the artifact. "The one with similar energy to mine. Who was he?"


    Wei Ye''s expression darkened, one hand unconsciously moving to touch the pendant. "Pray you never meet him," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper. "Some paths, once walked, can never be fully abandoned."


    "The pendant''s reaction intensified when he touched it," Azure observed. "It''s definitely not a normal cultivation tool. The energy patterns... they''re almost like the channels we saw in his body, but inverted somehow."


    I wanted to ask more questions - about the man, about the pendant, about Wei Ye himself - but something in his eyes stopped me. Instead, I bowed. "Thank you for your hospitality."


    "I think I''m the one who should be thanking you." He reached out as if to pat my shoulder, then seemed to think better of it. "Safe travels, young Ke Yin. And... watch yourself at the sect. Power draws attention, and not all attention is welcome."


    Wei Lin called out that we should get moving if we wanted to make good time. I nodded to Wei Ye and turned to join my friends, leaving the mysteries of Wei Ye and his true nature behind. For now, at least.


    As our small group passed through Myriad Paths City''s gates, I couldn''t help but reflect on how much had changed in such a short time. I''d arrived at the Wei compound as a third-stage Qi Condensation cultivator, nervous about my first time leaving the sect. Now, around two weeks later, I was leaving as a fifth-stage cultivator with an inner world that defied convention.


    I glanced at my companions ¨C Wei Lin and Lin Mei chatting happily, still firmly in the third stage of Qi Condensation. Even Rocky, for all his impressive size and strength, was only at the fifth stage like me. It felt strange being the strongest in our little group, but also... nice. Not in an arrogant way, but in the sense that I could better protect my friends if needed.


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my thoughts, "you''re smiling."


    I was, I realized. Despite all the complications and mysteries, despite the weight of secrets I carried, I felt... content. I had friends who saw me as me, not as the person whose body I inhabited. I had power growing at a rate that would make any xianxia protagonist proud. And most importantly, I had a path forward that was entirely my own.


    "Just thinking about how far we''ve come," I replied mentally as we walked down the road, leaving the city behind. "And wondering what''s next."


    "Your two suns are preening again. I think they like it when you acknowledge your progress."


    I had to stifle a laugh. Sure enough, both the red and blue suns were putting on quite a show in my inner world, their light display making the Genesis Seed''s branches cast ever-shifting shadows across the terrain.


    "Show-offs," I thought back. Then, more seriously, "Azure... what Wei Ye said about paths that can''t be abandoned ¨C do you think he was talking about the demonic dao?"


    "Perhaps," Azure replied thoughtfully. "Though I suspect there''s more to his story than simple cultivation gone wrong." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I nodded absently, watching Liu Chen demonstrate some kind of dramatic story to Rocky, complete with wild hand gestures that nearly sent him tumbling off the stone guardian''s shoulder.


    "One mystery at a time," I decided. "For now, let''s focus on getting everyone back to the sect safely. Then we can worry about artificial beings, mysterious cultivators, and whatever other surprises are waiting for us."


    "A wise choice," Azure agreed. "Though I do hope you realize that by saying that, you''ve practically guaranteed we''ll run into at least three life-or-death situations before reaching the sect."


    I groaned. "Don''t even joke about that. This isn''t some cultivation novel where the protagonist can''t travel ten miles without encountering ancient ruins or young masters looking to cause trouble."


    "Of course not," Azure''s voice was perfectly serious. "I''m sure our journey will be completely uneventful."


    "You''re mocking me, aren''t you?"


    "I would never, Master."


    A/N


    That concludes book 1!


    Thank you all for the support and I really hope you''ve enjoyed it


    If you haven''t already, I would love a review :)


    You can read 50 chapters of Book 2 right now on Patreon!

 Chapter 90 - 86: A Familiar Face

    Despite Azure''s ominous prediction about encountering life-or-death situations on our journey back to the sect, the first few days were surprisingly peaceful.


    The weather was mild, the roads were clear, no cultivators targeting our Elemental friend, and we hadn''t seen a single young master looking to cause trouble. It was almost suspicious how smoothly everything was going.


    That is, until Rocky started acting strange.


    We''d been walking for around another four hours when I noticed the stone guardian''s usually steady movements becoming increasingly erratic. He would take a few steps, pause as if confused, then stumble forward again. Liu Chen, perched on his shoulder as usual, had to repeatedly grab onto Rocky''s craggy protrusions to keep from falling off.


    "Rocky?" Liu Chen whispered into what looked like its ears. "Are you okay?"


    The stone guardian''s response was a low rumble that sounded more like shifting gravel than his usual attempt at speech. His massive form swayed dangerously.


    "Something''s wrong," Lin Mei said, moving closer to the pair. "He''s never this unsteady."


    I reached out with my spiritual sense, trying to get a read on Rocky''s condition.


    "Master, his qi ¨C it''s surging wildly. The pattern is similar to..."


    "A breakthrough?" I finished mentally, examining the chaotic energy flows more carefully.


    "Yes. All those spirit-rich stones the Wei family fed him seem to have accelerated his cultivation. The energy is building up faster than his body can properly process it."


    That explained the clumsiness ¨C Rocky was essentially spiritual drunk on an overdose of high-quality cultivation resources. I quickly explained what I was seeing to the others.


    "A breakthrough?" Liu Chen''s eyes went wide. "Really? Rocky''s gonna get stronger?"


    Wei Lin nodded. "Makes sense. Those weren''t ordinary rocks my family gave him ¨C they were mining waste from spiritual veins. Even the dregs would be packed with energy compared to normal stones."


    "Is it dangerous?" Lin Mei asked, watching as Rocky stumbled again, nearly crushing a small tree.


    "Not exactly," I said, still monitoring his qi fluctuations. "But we should probably find somewhere safe for him to process all this energy. Preferably before he accidentally steps on someone."


    As if to emphasize my point, Rocky let out another gravelly rumble and slowly began to curl in on himself. His normally distinct features started to blur and shift.


    "It''s okay!" Liu Chen called out to us, patting what was quickly becoming a more boulder-like surface. "He does this sometimes when he needs to rest. He''ll be super strong when he wakes up!"


    We watched in fascination as Rocky''s humanoid form completely collapsed in on itself, leaving behind what appeared to be nothing more than a large, somewhat spiritually active boulder. Liu Chen hopped down and gave his friend''s new form an affectionate pat.


    "He''ll protect us better than ever when he''s done," the boy declared with absolute confidence. "You''ll see!"


    "Well," Wei Lin said after a moment, "I suppose that solves the problem of where to leave him. No one will look twice at another boulder by the roadside."


    "But will he be okay by himself?" Liu Chen asked with a frown.


    "An Elemental Guardian''s breakthrough is actually safer when it''s alone," Lin Mei explained gently. "No distractions, no foreign energy signatures to interfere with the process. And Rocky''s smart - he''ll be able to find us at the way station once he''s finished."


    Liu Chen still looked uncertain, but nodded. "Okay... but we''ll wait for him at the station, right?"


    "Of course," I assured him. "He shouldn''t take more than a day or two."


    After carefully positioning Rocky-boulder in a defensible spot and marking it with a simple detection formation (courtesy of Wei Lin) to warn us if anyone approached, we continued toward the nearby way station.


    When we arrived at the gates, I couldn''t help but remember my last visit - the young master''s casual cruelty, the mock duel that ended in murder, the way everyone simply accepted it as business as usual. The memory left a bitter taste in my mouth.


    "That look on your face," Wei Lin said quietly as we walked. "You''re thinking about what happened last time, aren''t you?"


    I nodded, not bothering to deny it. The image of Li Yuan''s broken body being consumed by spiritual flame was still vivid in my memory.


    "We''ll be fine," he assured me. "We''re Azure Peak disciples ¨C no one''s going to bother us unless they''re from another major sect. And even then, they''d have to be really stupid to start trouble with fellow disciples so close to sect territory."


    "Besides," Lin Mei added with a smile, "you''re stronger now. And we know better than to get involved in young master drama."


    They had a point. Still, I couldn''t help but feel tense.


    The guards at the gate barely glanced at our Azure Peak sect tokens before waving us through. Inside, the way station was bustling with its usual mix of merchants, travelers, and cultivators.


    "Since we''re here," Wei Lin grinned, "why don''t we actually look around this time? Now that you''re not completely broke..."


    I touched the storage ring on my finger, where the eleven thousand spirit stones lay hidden.


    The marketplace was a cultivation resource wonderland.


    One stall displayed rows of spirit herbs, their leaves still gleaming with morning dew despite being preserved in special jade boxes. Another offered an array of formation flags and talismans. A third showcased cultivation manuals and technique scrolls, though I noticed most were fairly basic ¨C the really good stuff would never be sold so openly.


    As I wandered between the stalls, I couldn''t help but notice how quickly my mental calculations of prices put things into perspective. Turns out even with eleven thousand spirit stones, I was still poor by cultivation world standards.


    A single high-grade spirit herb could cost thousands of stones. Weapons? Tens of thousands, minimum. And don''t even get me started on resources for the inner world.


    "You''re thinking about money," Azure observed.


    "Is it that obvious?"


    "You''ve got that same look you had when reviewing cultivation technique prices at the sect. You''re trying to figure out how to increase your resources efficiently."


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    He wasn''t wrong. In this world, there were really only a few reliable ways to make serious money as a lower-realm cultivator.


    Alchemy was probably the most common ¨C creating pills and elixirs was always profitable. But the resource investment would eat through my spirit stones quickly, with no guarantee of success. Plus, if I messed up, the consequences could be literally explosive.


    Then there were formations. Less flashy than alchemy, but potentially just as lucrative. Basic formations for security, storage, or enhancement were always in demand. The initial investment was lower too ¨C mainly tools and materials for drawing and anchoring the formations. But the learning curve was steep, requiring a deep understanding of spiritual geometry and energy flow patterns.


    "The runes from the Two Sun''s world," Azure pointed out, "they''re essentially a type of formation. You already have experience working with complex energy patterns."


    That... was actually a good point, I glanced down at the silvery tree pattern hidden under my robe. The Two Suns'' rune system was incredibly intricate, yet it had always felt natural to me. Maybe that wasn''t just luck.


    "I wonder..." I mused, "how would formations in this world react to being powered by the suns'' energy instead of normal spiritual power?"


    "Only one way to find out," Azure replied. "Though I''d recommend mastering the basics before experimenting with alternative power sources. Formations can be... volatile when mishandled."


    I nodded, coming to a decision. I''d try both paths ¨C alchemy and formations ¨C and see which one I had more talent for. But formations seemed like the logical place to start, given my existing experience with energy patterns.


    "Interested in formation crafting?" Wei Lin''s voice broke into my thoughts. I realized I''d been staring at a stall selling formation tools for several minutes.


    "Thinking about it," I admitted. "Would it be better to get the basic equipment from the sect?"


    Wei Lin made a face. "The sect''s starter kits are... functional. But they buy in bulk for outer disciples, so the quality is pretty basic. If you''re serious about learning formations, I''d recommend investing in better tools now. It''ll save you frustration later."


    The formation tools stall was run by an elderly man with ink-stained fingers ¨C clear signs of someone who worked with formations regularly. His display showed everything from basic scribing tools to complex array anchors.


    "Looking for anything specific?" the old man asked, his gaze sharp despite his relaxed posture.


    "A beginner''s set," I replied. "But quality tools that will last."


    He nodded and brought out several cases. "These are my standard starting sets. Each contains a primary scribing brush with adjustable qi flow, a set of measurement calipers calibrated for spiritual geometries, basic array anchors in copper and jade, and a formation testing stone."


    I examined the tools carefully while Azure pointed out subtle details about their construction. The brushes were well-made, with cores that would channel qi cleanly. The calipers showed precise markings for standard formation angles. Even the testing stones were properly cut to reveal their crystal structure.


    "The jade in these anchors," Azure noted, "it''s from a secondary spiritual vein. Good enough for learning, but they''ll need to be replaced for any serious work." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I used that observation in my bargaining, along with pointing out a slight misalignment in one of the caliper''s joints. The old man''s eyes lit up as we negotiated, clearly enjoying the discussion of technical details.


    We eventually settled on 800 spirit stones for a modified set ¨C slightly higher grade scribing brush, better calipers, and an extra testing stone in exchange for accepting the cheaper anchors.


    Wei Lin clapped me on the back as we left the stall. "Not bad at all! We''ll make a proper merchant of you yet. Consider yourself an honorary Wei at this point."


    Speaking of shopping... My gaze fell on a stall selling training weapons. Liu Chen had been eyeing a particular practice sword earlier, trying to be subtle about his interest. The boy clearly had some martial arts foundation ¨C probably from his mysterious background he avoided talking about. A proper training weapon would be better than the stick he currently practiced with.


    The sword was simple but well-made, sized for a younger practitioner. The blade was blunted appropriately for training, and the balance was good. At fifty spirit stones, it was expensive for a practice weapon, but...


    Liu Chen''s expression when I handed him the wrapped sword was priceless. He tried to protest that it was too much, but I could see how his hands clutched the weapon protectively.


    "Consider it payment for all the entertainment you''ve provided," I told him. "Besides, someone needs to keep Rocky in line when he wakes up stronger."


    The boy''s eyes welled up slightly before he quickly blinked away the tears. "Thank you, Big Brother Ke Yin!"


    Something warm bloomed in my chest at those words. Was this how it felt to have a younger sibling? I''d been an only child in my previous life, and the original Ke Yin had been too. The feeling was... nice.


    My musings were interrupted by Lin Mei''s excited squeal. She was presenting Wei Lin with what appeared to be a matched pair of jade pendants, each carved with delicate communication formations.


    "They''re linked," she explained, her cheeks slightly pink. "So we can still talk even when we''re in different parts of the sect..."


    Wei Lin''s face turned an interesting shade of red as he accepted his pendant, especially when he noticed my amused smile.


    "Oh shut up," he muttered, giving me a shove. "You''d understand if you weren''t always training and actually talked to girls occasionally."


    The push caught me off guard, sending me stumbling sideways ¨C directly into the path of a cloaked figure I hadn''t noticed approaching. We collided with enough force to make the person''s hood fall back slightly.


    Time seemed to slow as I caught a glimpse of the face beneath the hood. My blood ran cold.


    That face... it couldn''t be. But the angular features, the proud set of the jaw, the familiar righteous bearing ¨C it was impossible, yet I was staring right at him.


    Li Yuan.


    The same Li Yuan I had watched die at the way station, his body and soul burned to ash by spiritual flame.

 Chapter 91 - 87: A Soul Expert?

    The figure quickly pulled their hood back into place and hurried past without a word, leaving me frozen in place.


    "Ke Yin?" Wei Lin''s voice seemed to come from very far away. "Are you alright? You look like you''ve seen a ghost."


    A ghost. Or something worse. Because if what I had just seen was real, then either I was going crazy, or there was something very, very wrong with the world.


    "I''m fine," I managed to say once the figure had disappeared, though my voice sounded strange even to my own ears. "Just... thought I recognized Li Yuan."


    Wei Lin and Lin Mei exchanged worried glances.


    "Li Yuan?" Wei Lin said carefully. "The cultivator from the Flowing Stream Sect? The one who..." He trailed off, clearly not wanting to describe the gruesome scene we''d witnessed.


    "I know how it sounds," I said, still staring in the direction the figure had gone. "But it was him. Same face, same..."


    "It was probably just someone who looked similar," Lin Mei suggested gently. "After all, we saw what happened. The spiritual flame consumed everything ¨C body and soul."


    "Yeah," Wei Lin added, placing a steadying hand on my shoulder. "And you only saw Li Yuan briefly that one time. In a stressful situation. It would be easy to mistake someone else for him."


    "It happens sometimes, especially among cultivators," Lin Mei added. "The spiritual energy can cause people to develop certain... ideal features."


    They were being reasonable, of course. The logical explanation was that I''d seen someone with similar features and my mind had filled in the rest.


    After all, Li Yuan''s death had affected me more than I''d like to admit ¨C watching someone die for making the same kind of righteous stand I might have made in another life had hit close to home.


    But I couldn''t shake the certainty of what I''d seen. I reached out mentally to Azure, needing confirmation that I wasn''t losing my mind.


    "Azure? Did you...?"


    "I did," he replied. "And before you ask ¨C yes, the qi signature was almost identical to the Li Yuan we saw die. Almost, but not quite. There was something... off about it. Like a reflection in disturbed water."


    A chill ran down my spine. "How is that possible? We saw his soul destroyed. The Elemental Realm cultivator used spiritual flame specifically to prevent any chance of survival."


    "As much as Elemental Realm cultivators would like to brag they can destroy souls," Azure''s tone was thoughtful, "that seems unlikely. Only someone in the Life Realm or above who truly understands the soul can extinguish it completely."


    I frowned, processing this. "But then how...?"


    "I have theories," Azure replied, "but we should discuss them when you''re not in the middle of a crowded marketplace."


    He had a point. I forced myself to take a deep breath, trying to appear normal as I turned back to my friends.


    "You''re probably right," I told them with what I hoped was a convincing smile. "It must have been someone else. The resemblance just caught me off guard."


    Wei Lin nodded, clearly relieved I was being reasonable. "Come on, we should find rooms for the night. It''s getting late, and I don''t know about you, but I could use a real bed after all that walking."


    "And a proper bath," Lin Mei added, making a face as she brushed road dust from her robes. "I feel like I''m wearing half the highway."


    Liu Chen, who had been unusually quiet during the whole exchange, suddenly perked up. "Can we get food first? I''m starving!"


    The boy''s simple request broke the remaining tension. Wei Lin laughed and ruffled Liu Chen''s hair, earning an indignant squawk.


    "Food it is," he declared. "I think I smell spiced noodles from that corner stall."


    As we made our way through the crowded marketplace, I couldn''t help but scan the faces around us, looking for any sign of the cloaked figure. But whoever ¨C or whatever ¨C I''d seen was long gone.


    The noodle stall Wei Lin had spotted was doing brisk business, steam rising from huge pots as the cook worked. The smell alone was enough to remind me how hungry I was.


    "Four bowls of the house special," Wei Lin ordered, producing spirit stones before I could reach for my own. He waved off my protest. "My treat. Consider it payment for not pointing out how ridiculous I looked earlier with the jade pendants."


    Lin Mei blushed at the mention of the communication devices, one hand unconsciously touching the pendant hanging at her neck.


    We found seats at one of the communal tables, Liu Chen practically bouncing with excitement as he waited for his food. The boy had taken to carrying his new practice sword slung across his back, occasionally reaching up to touch the hilt as if reassuring himself it was still there.


    "You''ll have to show me your forms sometime," I told him, nodding toward the weapon. "I''m curious to see your foundation."


    Liu Chen''s eyes lit up. "Really? I mean... I''m not very good yet, but..."


    "Everyone starts somewhere," I said, thinking of my own combat journey since arriving in this world. "The important thing is to build good habits early."


    Our food arrived before he could respond. The noodles were excellent ¨C spicy enough to warm us after the day''s travel, with tender strips of meat and vegetables throughout. We ate in comfortable silence for a while, all too hungry for conversation.


    It wasn''t until we''d finished eating and were making our way to the residential section that Azure spoke up again.


    "Master," his tone was cautious, "about what we saw earlier..."


    "The Li Yuan look-alike?" I replied mentally, careful to keep my expression neutral as we walked.


    "Yes. I''ve been analyzing the qi signature we sensed. There are... implications."


    "What kind of implications?"


    "The signature wasn''t just similar to Li Yuan''s ¨C it was fundamentally the same base pattern, but with alterations. Like someone had taken his original spiritual matrix and... modified it."


    I nearly stopped walking. "Modified how?"


    "That''s what concerns me. The changes weren''t random. They were precise, purposeful. Someone with an extremely sophisticated understanding of soul structure would have had to make those adjustments."


    "Like whoever created Wei Ye?"


    "Exactly," Azure''s tone was grim. "The technical expertise required would be similar even though the end result is different. We may be dealing with the same person, or at least someone with comparable capabilities."


    The implications made my head spin. An expert in soul manipulation, powerful enough to modify or recreate spiritual matrices, operating somewhere in the region. And now apparent evidence that they might be... what? Recycling the souls of dead cultivators?


    "We need to be careful," Azure continued. "If someone is indeed collecting and modifying souls, they''re likely to be interested in unique spiritual patterns."


    Like mine, he didn''t need to say. With my dual sun system and unusual inner world, I would be the perfect lab rat.


    "Should we leave?" I asked. "We could make up some excuse..."


    "No," Azure replied after a moment. "That might draw more attention. For now, we should act normally while gathering information. But we should be prepared for... complications."


    I was about to ask what kind of preparation could protect me from a threat that could bring the dead back to life when Wei Lin''s voice broke into my thoughts. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ke Yin," he waved a hand in front of my face. "You in there? We''re trying to decide on rooms."


    I blinked, realizing we''d reached the residential section while I was lost in conversation with Azure. The clerk was looking at us expectantly.


    "Sorry," I said quickly. "Just tired from the road. Whatever arrangement you think is best."


    Wei Lin shot me a concerned look but turned back to the clerk. "Two rooms then. Liu Chen can stay with Ke Yin and me, and Lin Mei can have her own room."


    The rooms were similar to what we''d had the last time we were here¨C simple but clean, with basic amenities.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Wei Lin was already pulling items from his storage ring ¨C clean clothes, washing supplies, and various cultivation materials.


    Meanwhile Liu Chen immediately claimed one of the beds, flopping down with his new sword still strapped to his back. The wooden practice weapon bounced against the mattress, making him wince slightly.


    "You might want to take that off before you sleep," I suggested, trying not to laugh at his enthusiasm. "Sleeping with a sword isn''t as heroic as it might sound."


    "Can you teach me some moves first?" Liu Chen asked eagerly, bouncing up from the bed. "I know some basics, but..."


    I looked around the room thoughtfully. It was decent-sized, but we''d need to make space. "Help me move these beds against the wall," I suggested, already pushing one. "We''ll need room to practice properly."


    Liu Chen jumped to help, and together we pushed the furniture aside, creating a clear space in the center of the room. I pulled out some chalk from my storage ring ¨C originally bought for formation practice ¨C and drew a rough circle on the floor.


    "Training boundary," I explained at Liu Chen''s curious look. "Helps build awareness of your space. In a real fight, you need to know exactly how much room you have to maneuver."


    It wasn''t much, but it was one of the few useful things I''d picked up during the sect''s basic sword training sessions. Most of my focus had been on cultivation and developing my inner world ¨C weapon arts hadn''t even seemed secondary at the time.


    "Let''s get settled first," I added, setting down my own belongings. "Then we can¡ª"


    A knock at the door interrupted us. Lin Mei stood there, her cheeks already tinged pink before she even spoke. She was fidgeting with her sleeve in a way I''d never seen before.


    "Wei Lin," she started, then seemed to lose her nerve slightly. "I was thinking... there might be some interesting cultivation supplies in the market... if you wanted to check..."


    Wei Lin nearly dropped the meditation mat he was holding. "Oh! I... yes, that would be... I mean, we should definitely... inspect the supplies."


    I bit back a laugh as they both tried very hard not to look at each other. "I can watch Liu Chen," I offered, unable to keep the amusement from my voice. "You know, while you''re ''inspecting supplies.''"


    Wei Lin''s face turned an impressive shade of red. "It''s a legitimate... we need to... shut up, Ke Yin."


    "He''ll be back before midnight," Lin Mei added quickly, though she was fighting a smile herself.


    "Take your time," I called after them. "I''m sure there are lots of... supplies... to inspect!"


    Wei Lin made a rude gesture before closing the door, but I caught his grin.


    When I turned back, Liu Chen was already in what he probably thought was a proper sword stance. His grip wasn''t bad, but his feet were all wrong.


    "Alright," I said, moving to adjust his position. "First thing ¨C your back foot needs to be at an angle. Like this." I demonstrated. "It gives you better balance and makes it harder for someone to sweep your legs."


    We spent the next several minutes just working on basic stances. I wasn''t an expert by any means, but I remembered enough of the fundamentals to help with things like foot positioning and weight distribution.


    "Now," I said once his stance looked stable, "show me what you know. Just basic forms, nothing fancy."


    Liu Chen nodded seriously and began moving through a series of simple cuts and blocks. His movements were rough but showed clear signs of previous training ¨C someone had taught him the foundations at least.


    "Good," I said, making small corrections to his grip. "But you''re holding too tight. The sword should be an extension of your arm, not a dead weight you''re forcing around."


    I demonstrated with my own practice sword, though I had to think carefully about each movement. The forms weren''t quite muscle memory for me yet, but I could at least show the proper way to transition between basic strikes.


    "See how the weight flows?" I explained, performing a simple high-to-low cut. "You''re not just swinging the sword, you''re guiding it. Each movement should lead naturally into the next."


    Liu Chen''s face scrunched up in concentration as he tried to copy the movement. His first attempts were still stiff, but gradually he began to get the idea.


    "Better," I praised as he completed a particularly smooth sequence. "You''ve definitely had some training before."


    The boy tensed slightly, his previous enthusiasm dimming. "A little. Before... before Rocky."


    I carefully didn''t press for details. Whatever had happened in his past, he clearly wasn''t ready to talk about it.


    "Well," I said instead, "you''re doing great now. Ready to try something a bit more challenging?"


    His eyes lit up again. "Yes!"


    The door opened and Wei Lin walked in, hair still damp from the showers, looking a lot more relaxed than when he''d left. There was a faint trace of a smile on his face that he couldn''t quite hide.


    "Had a good time inspecting the ''supplies''?" I asked innocently, unable to resist.


    Wei Lin''s face reddened immediately. "I will end you," he threatened, grabbing his towel and throwing it at my head.


    I dodged easily, grinning.


    "The washing facilities here are actually decent," he muttered, though his ears were still pink. "You should use them. You smell like a training yard. And stop corrupting Liu Chen with your terrible sense of humor!"


    Liu Chen watched our exchange with a cheeky smile, though I noticed he was carefully staying out of towel-throwing range. Smart kid.


    "Alright, alright," I conceded, gathering my clean clothes. "Liu Chen, we''ll continue training tomorrow. Practice those stance transitions we worked on."


    The boy nodded eagerly, already moving into the first position as I left.


    The hot water helped ease some of the tension from my muscles, though it did little for the worried thoughts about Li Yuan spinning through my mind.


    By the time I returned to our room, Liu Chen was fast asleep, curled protectively around his new sword. Wei Lin sat on his bed, absently turning his jade pendant between his fingers.


    "He''s a good kid," Wei Lin said quietly, nodding toward Liu Chen''s sleeping form. "Whatever his story is."


    "Yeah," I agreed, settling onto my own bed. "Though I can''t help but wonder what he''s running from."


    "We all have our secrets," Wei Lin replied with a slight smile. "As long as his don''t get us killed, I''m content to let him keep them."


    Wei Lin had no idea just how right he was about everyone having things to hide.


    "Get some sleep," Wei Lin suggested, extinguishing the light with a gesture. "Whatever''s bothering you will still be there in the morning."


    He had no idea how much I hoped he was wrong about that.


    Sleep came surprisingly easily, despite everything on my mind. Perhaps it was the physical exhaustion from traveling, or simply the comfort of having friends nearby. Whatever the reason, I drifted off quickly.


    It felt like I had barely closed my eyes when shouts and running footsteps in the hallway jolted me awake. Wei Lin was already up and moving to the door. Liu Chen sat up in bed, clutching his sword with wide eyes.


    "Stay here," Wei Lin told us, cracking the door open to peer outside.


    "Way station lockdown!" a guard shouted as he ran past. "No one leaves until further notice!"


    Wei Lin closed the door and turned to us, his expression grim. "Something''s wrong."


    "What''s happening?" Liu Chen asked, his voice small.


    Before Wei Lin could answer, there was a soft knock at our door ¨C a specific pattern we''d arranged earlier. Lin Mei.


    Wei Lin quickly let her in, checking the hallway before closing and securing the door again. Lin Mei''s face was pale in the pre-dawn light filtering through our window.


    "Have you heard?" she asked.


    "Just that we''re on lockdown," I replied. "What happened?"


    "It''s Young Master Xiao Feng," Lin Mei swallowed hard. "He''s... he''s dead.

 Chapter 92 - 88: Hero Energy

    "Dead?" I repeated, allowing the word to hang in the air for a moment. "How?"


    Lin Mei glanced nervously at Liu Chen before continuing in a lower voice. "They found him in one of the storage courtyards. It was... messy."


    Wei Lin guided Liu Chen back to his bed. "Maybe you should try to get some more sleep¡ª"


    "I want to know what happened," Liu Chen protested, clutching his practice sword closer. "I''m not a baby."


    I studied the boy''s face ¨C there was fear there, yes, but also a hardness in his eyes that spoke of someone who had seen worse. Whatever his past held, he probably wasn''t as sheltered as Wei Lin assumed.


    "Alright," I sighed, "but stay close."


    Lin Mei sat down on the edge of Wei Lin''s bed, twisting her hands in her lap. "From what I overheard, the guards found him about an hour ago. His body was... arranged. Like some kind of ritual."


    A chill ran down my spine as I remembered the cloaked figure from earlier. "Arranged how?"


    "In a spiral pattern," she whispered. "With formation marks drawn in his own blood. And his..." she swallowed hard. "His cultivation base was completely drained. Not just suppressed or broken ¨C drained. Like someone had extracted every drop of spiritual energy from his body."


    "That''s not possible," Wei Lin said immediately. "Even Stellar Realm cultivators can''t completely drain someone''s cultivation base. The spiritual energy is too deeply integrated with the Inner World and¡ª"


    "Unless," I interrupted, thinking of Wei Ye''s artificial channels, "someone knew exactly how to extract it. Someone with an intimate understanding of how spiritual energy flows through the body."


    The same kind of someone who could modify soul structures and create artificial beings.


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind, "the timing..."


    "I know," I replied mentally. Xiao Feng''s death coming so soon after spotting what looked like a resurrected Li Yuan couldn''t be coincidence. Especially given how Xiao Feng had been responsible for Li Yuan''s death.


    Was this revenge? But if Li Yuan had really been brought back somehow, why go through such an elaborate ritual? Why not just kill Xiao Feng directly?


    "The guards are saying it must have been a demonic cultivator," Lin Mei continued. "Only they would use such... methods."


    "The formation marks," Wei Lin frowned. "That suggests this wasn''t just revenge. A simple killing would have been enough for that. Maybe you''re right, maybe this was... something else."


    "One of the guards did say it looked like a sacrifice," Lin Mei added quietly. "Like his spiritual energy was being offered to something."


    I felt my blood run cold. "Please tell me we''re not dealing with gods."


    "Gods?" Liu Chen''s eyes went wide.


    "Probably not actual gods," Wei Lin assured him quickly. "More likely someone trying to tap into divine laws or higher realm powers. Still bad, but not quite ''deity walking around the way station'' bad."


    He had a point ¨C true divine beings were rare in this age; some would even say they were nothing more than a myth. More likely we were dealing with someone experimenting with power they didn''t fully understand. Which was... probably worse, actually.


    "What about his guards?" I asked. "The Elemental Realm cultivators. Where were they?"


    "That''s the strange part," Lin Mei replied. "They were right there, in the courtyard. They claim they felt nothing ¨C no spiritual fluctuations, no qi disturbances, nothing to indicate their young master was in danger. Whatever technique the killer used, it completely bypassed their spiritual senses."


    We all went silent as we tried to comprehend what we had just learned.


    "But why target Young Master Xiao?" Liu Chen asked, finally breaking the silence. "Was he... was he bad?"


    I exchanged looks with Wei Lin and Lin Mei, remembering how casually Xiao Feng had ordered Li Yuan''s death. "He wasn''t a good person," I said carefully. "He hurt people because he could, because he thought his family''s power meant no one could touch him."


    "And now he''s dead," Liu Chen said with the brutal simplicity of a child. "Because someone stronger hurt him back."


    "That''s... that''s one way to look at it," I admitted. "Power doesn''t just protect you ¨C it makes you a target. Every young master thinks they''re the hero of their own story, but there''s always someone with more hero energy out there."


    "Hero energy?" Lin Mei raised an eyebrow.


    "You know what I mean," I waved a hand vaguely. I''d used the term ''hero'' deliberately, knowing it was something Liu Chen could understand.


    Every child in this world grew up hearing stories of legendary cultivators and mighty heroes. Even in the poorest villages, there were always tales of righteous cultivators ascending to immortality or evil demons being struck down by heaven''s chosen.


    "So... Xiao Feng thought he was a hero," Liu Chen said slowly, working it out, "but he met a bigger hero?"


    Wei Lin coughed, trying to hide what sounded suspiciously like a laugh. "That''s... not exactly how I''d put it, but I guess so."


    "Is... is Rocky going to be okay out there?" Liu Chen asked, his voice small.


    "Rocky will be fine," I assured him, though I wasn''t entirely sure myself. "He''s in his breakthrough form right now ¨C most people would just see a boulder. And he''s far enough from the way station that whoever did this probably wouldn''t have gone near him."


    The boy nodded, but he didn''t look completely convinced. I couldn''t blame him. When your first real friend was a stone guardian, the idea of someone who could drain spiritual essence would be particularly terrifying. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    The kid stood up suddenly, his practice sword shaking slightly in his grip. His next words came out in a rush: "Can we train some more? I need to get stronger. I need to be the biggest hero, so I can protect Rocky, then nobody will dare hurt him!"


    I understood the impulse ¨C physical activity could help process fear, give your mind something else to focus on. But right now I needed to think, to try and piece together what was really happening.


    "Liu Chen..." I started, then paused, seeing the fierce light in his eyes.


    "Please?" he insisted. "You said heroes are the strongest, right? So that means they can protect people, I want to be like that. I want to be so strong that no one can hurt my friends ever again!"


    Wei Lin and Lin Mei exchanged concerned looks. We all learned the reality the last time we were here ¨C that power often attracted more trouble than it solved, that being a "hero" in this world was usually a quick path to an early grave.


    But how do you explain that to a child whose whole world had narrowed down to protecting his stone friend?


    "Not yet," I said gently. "I need to meditate first. Clear my head." Seeing his face fall, I added, "Being a hero isn''t just about being strong, Liu Chen. It''s about being smart, about knowing when to train and when to wait. Right now, we need to think carefully about what''s happening."


    The boy''s face fell, but he nodded, sitting back down on his bed.


    "Why don''t you show Lin Mei what Ke Yin taught you earlier?" Wei Lin suggested. "I''m sure she''d love to see your progress."


    Lin Mei caught on immediately. "Oh yes! And maybe I can help with your form too. I''m not as good with a sword as Ke Yin, but I know the basics."


    As they distracted Liu Chen with sword practice, I settled into a meditation pose on my bed, closing my eyes. Within moments, I was in my inner world.


    "Alright, let''s talk about what we saw earlier. You said Li Yuan''s qi signature was modified ¨C could this be possession?"


    "No," Azure replied thoughtfully. "If it was a living host possession, we''d see more of a merger pattern ¨C two spiritual signatures intertwining and fighting for dominance."


    "What about possession of an empty vessel? If his original soul was already dead?"


    "Then we''d see inconsistencies between the body''s inherent spiritual pathways and the new soul''s energy flow... unless they used extremely advanced techniques like in your case." Azure''s tone shifted slightly at the mention of my situation. "But this is different."


    "Different how?"


    "It''s difficult to explain in normal terms," Azure replied. "Imagine... imagine a painting. The original artists'' brushstrokes are still there, but someone has gone over them, adding new layers that change the overall image while keeping the basic structure intact."


    "So it was definitely him? His original... soul structure or whatever was still there?"


    "Yes and no," Azure''s tone was thoughtful. "The base pattern was his, but it had been heavily altered. Almost like someone had taken his spiritual matrix and... repurposed it. Used it as a foundation to build something new."


    "But why?" I frowned. "Why go through all that trouble? Why not just... I don''t know, create a new spiritual matrix from scratch?"


    "Perhaps they can''t," Azure suggested. "Or perhaps existing matrices are easier to work with than creating new ones. Think about cultivation ¨C it''s always easier to follow an established path than to forge a completely new one."


    I thought about that, about the implications. "So, someone is... what? Collecting dead cultivators'' spiritual matrices and recycling them somehow?"


    "It would explain both Li Yuan''s apparent resurrection and the ritual draining of Xiao Feng''s cultivation base," Azure agreed. "They may need the spiritual energy to power whatever process they''re using."


    "Which means we really don''t want them noticing us," I murmured with a frown. "Especially not the blue sun''s energy. If Wei Ye recognized it as similar to Life Realm energy..."


    "Yes, someone capable of manipulating souls would be very interested in such power. Perhaps we should avoid using it entirely for now, at least until we''re back at the sect."


    I nodded. The blue sun''s healing abilities were useful, but not worth risking attention from whatever was hunting cultivators.


    "We should also¡ª" Azure''s voice cut off abruptly as a wave of pressure slammed into my consciousness, forcibly ejecting me from my inner world.


    My eyes snapped open as I gasped for breath, the physical world rushing back with crushing intensity.


    Wei Lin and Lin Mei were already on their feet, though their legs visibly trembled. Even Liu Chen had abandoned his sword practice, pressing himself against the far wall as if trying to merge with the wooden panels. His practice sword lay forgotten on the floor where it had slipped from his shaky fingers.


    The pressure was immense ¨C like being at the bottom of an ocean, the weight of spiritual power threatening to crush us. This wasn''t just Elemental Realm energy. This was something more.


    "What..." Liu Chen''s voice was barely a whisper. "What is that?"


    "Someone powerful," Wei Lin managed to reply through gritted teeth, his usual confident demeanor stripped away. His knees buckled, forcing him to grab the edge of a nearby table for support. "Very powerful."


    The pressure increased, sweeping through the way station like a tidal wave. I could feel it searching, probing, looking for... something. Or someone.


    "Don''t move," I forced the words out, though speaking felt like swallowing glass. "Don''t even think about using spiritual energy."

 Chapter 93 - 89: Guardian

    The spiritual pressure lifted as suddenly as it had appeared, leaving us all gasping for breath. My legs nearly gave out as I slumped against the wall. I could feel my heart pounding as if I''d just run up Azure Peak without using qi. Even breathing felt like an accomplishment.


    "Everyone okay?" I managed to ask between breaths.


    Wei Lin was already pushing himself up from where he''d been bracing against the table, his hands still shook slightly as he straightened his robes. "I''m fine. Lin Mei?"


    She nodded from her position on the floor, her face pale as she gathered herself. "That was... intense."


    Liu Chen hadn''t moved from his spot against the wall, his eyes wide and unfocused. I made my way over to him on unsteady legs, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Hey buddy, you with us?"


    He jumped at the contact but then seemed to come back to himself. "What... what was that?" His voice was barely a whisper.


    "That," Wei Lin said, finally regaining some of his usual composure, "was the Way Station Guardian making their presence known."


    "Guardian?" Liu Chen''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Like Rocky?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not exactly," Wei Lin smiled slightly. "Each major Way Station has a Stellar Realm cultivator assigned as its guardian. They usually stay hidden, only revealing themselves when something serious happens."


    "Like murder," Lin Mei added quietly.


    "Only if the victim is important enough," Wei Lin corrected. "The Xiao clan must have demanded action. A young master being killed in such a manner... it''s a huge loss of face. They''d want an immediate response."


    "But why..." Liu Chen swallowed hard, then tried again. "Why did it feel so... scary?"


    "That wasn''t meant to frighten us," Wei Lin explained, though his tone suggested he hadn''t found it particularly pleasant either. "It was a searching technique - extremely powerful but very precisely controlled. Notice how none of us were actually harmed?"


    Now that he mentioned it, while the pressure had been overwhelming, it hadn''t caused any real damage. Even my meridians felt fine, just a bit... rattled.


    "The Guardian was looking for something specific," Wei Lin continued. "Probably traces of demonic cultivation or other forbidden techniques. That kind of spiritual pressure would break through most concealment methods."


    "So, they''re hunting the killer?" Liu Chen asked, finally peeling himself away from the wall. He retrieved his practice sword from where it had fallen, clutching it like a security blanket.


    "That''s the idea," Wei Lin nodded. "Anyone using techniques to hide their true nature would have been exposed."


    Lin Mei, who had been quiet for a while, spoke up. "The Xiao clan must have quite a bit of influence to make a Stellar Realm cultivator act so quickly."


    "Of course they do," Wei Lin snorted. "Why do you think Xiao Feng acted so arrogantly? When your family can command that kind of power..."


    He trailed off, perhaps remembering that Xiao Feng''s arrogance hadn''t saved him in the end.


    We spent the next half hour trying to recover our composure. Wei Lin paced by the window, occasionally glancing outside as if expecting to see something. Lin Mei had pulled out some kind of spiritual herb that helped calm nerves, sharing it between us. Even Liu Chen seemed to relax a bit after chewing on the bitter leaves.


    I was just starting to think we might be stuck in lockdown all day when a knock on the door made us all jump.


    "Azure Peak disciples?" A guard''s voice called through the wood. "The lockdown has been lifted. The culprit has been apprehended."


    We exchanged glances. That seemed... fast.


    "Already?" Wei Lin voiced what we were all thinking.


    "The Guardian wishes all guests to vacate the premises for a thorough cleansing of the grounds," the guard continued. "Please gather your belongings and prepare to depart within the hour."


    "Well," Lin Mei said after the guard''s footsteps had faded, "that was..."


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Convenient," I finished, frowning.


    If they''d really caught Li Yuan - assuming it was him - why would they want everyone to leave? Wouldn''t they want witnesses to see justice being served?


    "We should see what''s happening," Wei Lin suggested, already moving to gather his things. "This could be important."


    He didn''t need to elaborate. Information was currency in the cultivation world, and anything involving a Stellar Realm guardian was worth knowing about.


    We quickly packed our belongings, though none of us had unpacked much to begin with.


    When we emerged, we found that the courtyard was crowded with other guests who were similarly evicted from their rooms. The air was full of whispered conversations and speculation.


    Then I saw him - or rather, them. A group of guards were escorting a prisoner across the yard. The man was wrapped in spirit-suppressing chains that glowed with complex formations, his head bowed and his steps stumbling.


    "That''s Chen Wuying," Wei Lin whispered, recognition in his voice. "The Bloodhand Butcher."


    The name meant nothing to me, but Lin Mei gasped. "The one who killed all those merchant families?"


    Wei Lin nodded grimly. "Fifteen families in total. He''d torture them for information about their wealth, then kill them all - parents, children, even servants. He''s been wanted for years."


    I studied the prisoner more carefully. He certainly looked the part of a vicious killer - scarred face, muscular build, qi that radiated barely contained violence even through the suppression chains. But something felt... off.


    "I didn''t do this one!" Chen Wuying suddenly shouted, his voice raw with desperation. "I''ve killed plenty, aye, but not like this! I don''t know nothing about soul-draining or formations!"


    "Silence!" One of the guards struck him, the blow enhanced with qi that sent blood spraying from the prisoner''s mouth.


    I believed him. Not about being innocent in general - he was clearly a murderer who deserved whatever punishment he got. But this particular crime? The ritual arrangement of the body, the precise draining of spiritual energy, the complex formation work... it didn''t fit the profile of a simple butcher, no matter how bloody his hands.


    They''d needed a scapegoat, I realized. Someone already condemned, whose guilt or innocence in this specific case wouldn''t matter because their fate was sealed anyway.


    That''s when I felt it - another wave of spiritual pressure, but completely different from the Guardian''s overwhelming force. This was subtle, delicate, like silk sliding across skin. If I hadn''t been hyper-aware after the earlier assault, I might have missed it entirely.


    Inside my inner world, something unprecedented happened. The two suns, which had maintained their precise orbits since the creation of my terrain, suddenly veered off course. They dove beneath the Genesis Seed''s spreading branches, their light dimming to barely visible glows.


    The pressure passed over us like a gentle breeze, and I held my breath, fighting the urge to shiver. No one else seemed to notice anything unusual - they were all focused on the prisoner being dragged away.


    "Azure?" I called out mentally. "Was that...?"


    "Yes," he replied. "Life Realm energy, or something very close to it. The suns recognized it immediately - that''s why they hid."


    "Did they sense us?" The thought sent ice through my veins.


    "I don''t think so," Azure said after a moment. "The Genesis Seed''s canopy somehow masked their energy signatures. I''ve never seen them react like that before."


    I watched as Chen Wuying was dragged away, still protesting his innocence in this particular crime. Around us, other guests were already beginning to leave, eager to put distance between themselves and the site of a young master''s murder.


    "We should go," I said, touching Wei Lin''s arm lightly. "Whatever''s really happening here, we don''t want to be involved."


    Whether Li Yuan was truly back from the dead or just a puppet dancing on someone else''s strings, I wanted nothing to do with it. Let someone else play protagonist and investigate the mysteries - I had enough problems of my own.


    "Wait," Liu Chen said suddenly, his voice small but urgent. "What about Rocky? He still hasn''t come back."


    With everything that had happened, I''d almost forgotten about the stone guardian''s breakthrough.


    "He should have finished by now," Lin Mei said, worry creeping into her voice. "Even a major advancement shouldn''t take this long."


    I exchanged glances with Wei Lin. After what we''d just witnessed - a young master killed and his spiritual energy drained, someone powerful enough to make my suns hide - leaving Rocky alone suddenly seemed like a terrible idea.


    "We need to check on him," I said, already turning towards the gate. "Now."


    No one argued. We quickly joined the stream of departing guests, though our pace was considerably faster than most. Liu Chen practically ran ahead of us, only Wei Lin''s firm grip on his shoulder keeping him from sprinting down the road.


    "He''ll be fine," Lin Mei tried to reassure the boy. "Rocky''s tough, remember? And who would want to hurt a stone guardian anyway?"


    I wished I could share her optimism, but my mind kept circling back to that subtle wave of Life Realm energy. Someone powerful enough to manipulate souls was walking these roads. Someone who might be very interested in an elemental spirit undergoing a breakthrough.


    "Master," Azure''s voice was cautious, "the Genesis Seed is... agitated. The branches are moving without any wind."


    That was new. The World Tree aspect of my inner world usually remained fairly static, its changes happening gradually over time. For it to show such immediate reaction...


    "We need to hurry," I said, picking up my pace. The others matched my speed without question, perhaps sensing my urgency.


    The road seemed longer than I remembered, each bend and turn caused Liu Chen''s face to grow progressively paler, his hands already white-knuckled around his practice sword.


    Finally, we rounded the last curve that should have brought Rocky''s resting place into view. Liu Chen broke free of Wei Lin''s grip and ran ahead.


    Then he stopped so suddenly it was as if he''d hit an invisible wall.


    "No," the boy''s voice cracked. "No, no, no..."


    I reached him first, then froze myself.


    The detection formation that Wei Lin had placed had not been triggered, yet the clearing where we had left Rocky was empty...

 Chapter 94 - 90: Dont Hurt My Friend

    Zhao Yu''s shoulders burned as he struggled under the weight of the massive boulder. Every step felt like torture, and the morning sun beating down on them didn''t help matters. He shot another glare at his brother''s back, not that Zhao Xing would notice ¨C the fool was too busy humming to himself as they trudged along the dirt path.


    "Brother," Zhao Yu wheezed, adjusting his grip for the hundredth time, "can we please take a break? We''ve been carrying this thing for hours."


    "Stop whining," Zhao Xing called back cheerfully. "This isn''t just any boulder ¨C it''s our ticket to the good life! Once we sell this beauty, we''ll be living like kings."


    Zhao Yu bit back another complaint. His brother had been going on like this since they''d found the stupid rock, spinning wild fantasies about mansions and beautiful cultivation resources. The whole situation made Zhao Yu''s stomach churn with anxiety.


    His mind wandered back to how they''d stumbled across the boulder in the first place. They''d been walking along this same road, Zhao Yu constantly looking over his shoulder, paranoid about their old bandit group catching up to them. The Mountain Tiger Gang wasn''t known for letting deserters live long, especially ones who''d helped themselves to some of the gang''s "acquired" treasures before leaving.


    He''d been so distracted scanning the tree line that he''d walked straight into something hard enough to make his nose bleed. While he''d been sitting there cursing and holding his face, Zhao Xing had nearly collapsed laughing.


    "Some cultivator you are!" Zhao Xing had howled, doubling over and clutching his sides. "Did you forget how to use your eyes along with your common sense?"


    Humiliation and anger had gotten the better of him. He''d drawn back his fist, gathering earth-attributed spiritual energy for his Crushing Stone Palm technique. The boulder had somehow offended his dignity, and he''d been determined to reduce it to gravel.


    That... hadn''t gone as planned.


    Instead of shattering under his qi-enhanced strike, the boulder had somehow reflected his attack right back at him. The last thing he remembered was a flash of gray light before everything went dark.


    He''d later woken up to find Zhao Xing muttering excitedly to himself, going on about spiritual stones and hidden treasures. The boulder had some kind of powerful spiritual energy radiating from it. An energy that felt unnervingly similar to his own sixth-stage Qi Condensation aura.


    "Brother, please," Zhao Yu had tried reasoning with him, "think about this. Who leaves something this valuable just sitting by the road? It has to belong to someone, someone powerful. When they notice it''s missing..."


    But Zhao Xing wouldn''t hear it. "That''s exactly why we have to take it! Findings keepers, little brother. Besides, what kind of idiot leaves their treasures unguarded? They deserve to lose it for being so careless."


    That kind of thinking was exactly why Zhao Yu worried his brother would get them both killed one day. Zhao Xing had always been like this ¨C rushing headlong into danger, convinced everything would work out in his favor. Usually, Zhao Yu''s more cautious nature helped balance things out, but when Zhao Xing really set his mind to something...


    "Come on," Zhao Xing''s voice broke into his thoughts. "Put some muscle into it! The sooner we get this beauty somewhere safe, the sooner we can start our new lives. Just imagine the looks on the Mountain Tigers'' faces when they hear about us living in luxury!"


    Zhao Yu grimaced. That was another problem ¨C his brother couldn''t seem to let go of their past with the gang. He was always talking about showing them up, proving they''d made it without them. It was like he wanted to attract their attention.


    "They won''t be impressed," Zhao Yu muttered, "they''ll just be angry. More angry than they already are."


    "What was that?"


    "Nothing," Zhao Yu sighed. His arms felt like lead, and his qi reserves were dangerously low from constantly reinforcing his muscles. They''d tried storing the boulder in their storage rings, but something about its spiritual nature had rejected the attempt. Which meant doing things the hard way.


    The sun climbed higher as they continued their awkward journey. Zhao Yu''s robes were soaked with sweat, and he''d long since given up trying to keep his brown hair out of his eyes. Even Zhao Xing''s endless stream of chatter had died down to occasional grunts of effort.


    Every so often, Zhao Yu could have sworn he felt the boulder... shift. Not physically ¨C they''d secured it well enough with ropes ¨C but its spiritual energy would flutter, like someone stirring in their sleep. Each time it happened, his anxiety ratcheted up another notch.


    He tried to focus on putting one foot in front of the other, but his mind kept conjuring increasingly terrible scenarios. What if the boulder belonged to an Inner Disciple from one of the major sects? Or worse, what if it was some kind of spirit beast egg? They''d heard stories in the gang about cultivators who stole spirit beast eggs, thinking they''d struck it rich, only to have the parents track them down...


    A distant bird call made him jump, nearly losing his grip on the ropes. His brother shot him an annoyed look.


    "Would you relax? Your paranoia is making this harder than it needs to be."


    "I''m not paranoid," Zhao Yu protested, though his voice came out higher than intended. "I''m appropriately cautious. There''s a difference." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Xing snorted. "Yeah? Is that why you nearly jumped out of your skin at a sparrow? Face it, little brother, you''ve always been a¡ª"


    "LET ROCKY GO!"


    The scream came out of nowhere.


    Before Zhao Yu could even turn to look, something slammed into his back with enough force to send him flying. The impact knocked the air from his lungs and sent him tumbling across the dirt road.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    His vision swam as he tried to push himself up, arms shaking. When the world finally stopped spinning, he looked up to see a young boy ¨C couldn''t have been more than twelve ¨C standing in the middle of the road. The kid''s face was a mess of tears and snot, but his eyes burned with fury.


    What made Zhao Yu worried wasn''t the boy''s expression, though. It was the gray aura surrounding him, pulsing with spiritual energy that felt impossibly strong for someone so young. If he had to guess, he''d put it at... pseudo sixth-stage Qi Condensation?


    "Oh," Zhao Yu wheezed, still trying to catch his breath, "we are in so much trouble."


    The boy took a step forward, and the gray aura intensified. Zhao Yu couldn''t help but notice it was the exact same shade as the boulder''s energy.


    "I said," the boy''s voice shook with barely contained rage, "let Rocky GO!"


    Zhao Yu really wished his brother had listened to him about leaving strange boulders alone.


    "Now look here, kid," Zhao Xing dropped the boulder with a large thud as he took a step forward. "I don''t know what game you''re playing, but this is clearly just a boulder. A very valuable, very heavy boulder that we found fair and square. So why don''t you run along before¡ª"


    The gray aura around the boy flared so bright it was almost blinding. "His name is Rocky," the kid snarled, "and he''s not a thing you can steal. He''s my friend!"


    Zhao Yu''s eyes darted between the boulder and the boy, his mind racing. The qi fluctuations he''d noticed, the way their initial attack had been reflected... suddenly several pieces clicked into place.


    "Brother," he said carefully, not taking his eyes off the furious child, "I don''t think this is a normal spiritual boulder."


    "Of course it''s not normal," Zhao Xing scoffed. "That''s why it''s valuable¡ª"


    "No, I mean it''s not just a boulder at all." Zhao Yu swallowed hard. "I think... I think it might be a stone guardian. You know, those elemental spirits that sometimes form in spiritually rich areas?"


    There was a moment of silence as this information sank in. Then, predictably, his brother laughed.


    "A stone guardian? Those are just stories mothers tell their children! Besides, even if they were real, why would one be just sitting by the road with some random kid?"


    The boy''s aura pulsed again, and Zhao Yu noticed something else ¨C the boulder behind him seemed to be... changing. The surface was shifting slightly, like waves in a pond.


    "Brother," Zhao Yu tried one more time, "I really think we should¡ª"


    A grinding sound interrupted him ¨C like mountains shifting in an earthquake. The boulder''s surface wasn''t just moving now; it was flowing, reshaping itself. Within moments, the roughly spherical shape had become distinctly more... humanoid.


    Zhao Yu watched in horrified fascination as a fifteen-foot-tall figure of living stone unfolded itself from what they''d thought was just a valuable rock. Its rough features might have been carved by a sculptor who only had the vaguest idea of what humans looked like, but there was no mistaking the intent behind its pose ¨C or the way its boulder-like fists were clenched.


    "That''s... that''s impossible," Zhao Xing breathed, finally losing some of his confidence. "Stone guardians aren''t real. They can''t be real. They''re just¡ª"


    A sound like gravel in a landslide cut him off. It took Zhao Yu a moment to realize the stone giant was trying to speak.


    "Hurt... Liu Chen?" The words were barely intelligible, ground out between mineral teeth. "Made... Liu Chen... cry?"


    The boy ¨C Liu Chen, apparently ¨C wiped his face with his sleeve, though his glare never wavered. "They tried to steal you, Rocky! They were going to sell you!"


    If Zhao Yu hadn''t been terrified out of his mind, he might have appreciated the irony. Here they were, former bandits who''d robbed countless travelers, about to be crushed because they''d accidentally tried to steal someone''s pet mountain.


    The stone guardian ¨C Rocky ¨C took a thunderous step forward. The ground trembled beneath their feet.


    "Brother," Zhao Yu said very quietly, "remember how you said my paranoia would get us killed one day?"


    "Yes?"


    "I think your overconfidence is going to beat it to the punch."


    Zhao Xing said nothing for a long moment, his eyes fixed on the stone guardian. Then, to Zhao Yu''s horror, his brother started laughing.


    "You know what''s funny, little brother?" Zhao Xing asked. "I don''t kill children. Never have, never will." His eyes flickered to Liu Chen. "But teaching a brat some manners? That''s different."


    The air around them began to thicken, making it difficult to breathe. A faint golden light started seeping from Zhao Xing''s skin, growing brighter with each passing second.


    "I''ve always protected you, kept certain things hidden so you wouldn''t worry even more than you already do," Zhao Xing continued. "Stopped the Mountain Tigers from hunting us? That wasn''t luck. And carrying this boulder all day without breaking a sweat? That wasn''t just good conditioning."


    The golden light erupted into a blazing aura, its power so intense that even Rocky stumbled back a step. Waves of spiritual energy rolled off Zhao Xing in visible ripples, making the air shimmer around him.


    Zhao Yu felt his knees buckle as he recognized the unmistakable pressure of a seventh-stage Qi Condensation cultivator.


    "Brother," Zhao Yu whispered, "all this time, you were..."


    "Protecting you," Zhao Xing finished, dropping into a fighting stance as his aura continued to build. "Just like always."

 Chapter 95 - 91: An Elders Favorite Disciple

    "The tracks indicate they headed east," Azure observed as I examined the disturbed earth where Rocky once was. "Two sets of footprints, probably male given the size and depth. They were struggling with something heavy."


    Wei Lin and Lin Mei spread out to search the surrounding area while I concentrated on the main path.


    "Look at these marks," Lin Mei called out, crouching to examine some crushed vegetation. "Someone definitely dragged something heavy through here."


    "And recently too," Wei Lin added, picking up a fragment of rope. "This fiber''s barely started to fray."


    I nodded, following the trail with my eyes. Whoever had taken Rocky had left clear signs of their passage ¨C broken twigs, scuffed earth, even some frayed rope fibers caught on a bush. Either they weren''t trying to hide their trail, or they were too focused on moving their heavy "prize" to care.


    Liu Chen had been unusually quiet since we''d discovered Rocky''s disappearance, which worried me more than his crying had.


    "The spiritual residue is still fresh," Azure continued. "They can''t have gotten far."


    I was about to reply when I felt it ¨C a surge of spiritual energy that made my skin prickle. My body instantly dropped into a defensive stance, expecting an ambush.


    I spun around, ready for an attack, only to find... nothing but a cloud of dust where Liu Chen had been standing moments before.


    "That aura..." I started, but Wei Lin cut me off.


    "It''s Liu Chen!" He pointed down the road. "He just took off in that direction!"


    I blinked in surprise. That pressure I''d felt... it had been around the level of a pseudo sixth-stage Qi Condensation cultivator. But Liu Chen was just a kid. Unless...


    "The soul bond," I realized. "Rocky must be sharing his power somehow."


    There wasn''t time to analyze it further. I could see Wei Lin and Lin Mei were already winded from our initial sprint ¨C they were only at the third stage of Qi Condensation, after all.


    "Go on ahead," Wei Lin wheezed, waving me forward. "We''ll catch up."


    I immediately took off but even at the fifth stage of Qi Condensation, keeping up with Liu Chen proved challenging. The boy moved with desperate speed, his small form barely visible ahead of me as he darted between trees and over rocks.


    I could have used the suns'' energy to close the gap, but the risks outweighed the benefits. The red sun''s power might make me appear as a demonic cultivator, while the blue sun''s unique energy could attract unwanted attention from whoever was performing those soul experiments.


    "Master, the boy''s qi fluctuations are becoming increasingly erratic. If he maintains this level of power output..."


    I pushed myself harder but the distance between us only grew.


    Liu Chen might have access to surprising power, but his young body wasn''t conditioned to handle it, especially considering the power wasn''t his own. If he kept this up, he could seriously hurt himself.


    The sound of voices carried on the wind, growing louder as I ran. One was raised in anger, another pleading, and underneath it all, a familiar grinding sound that could only be Rocky.


    I burst through a final stand of trees just in time to see a flash of golden light. A cultivator ¨C well-built, with brown hair and a confident stance ¨C disappeared from where he''d been standing, reappearing instantly in front of Liu Chen with his hand raised in what looked like a slap.


    Time seemed to slow. The boy couldn''t dodge in time. Rocky was still partially in his breakthrough form, not fully materialized. And the attacker''s aura... seventh stage Qi Condensation. Far beyond what I could handle normally.


    But "normally" wasn''t an option.


    My body moved before my mind could second-guess itself. Red sun energy surged through my fundamental rune, the familiar warmth spreading across my chest. The Blink Step rune on my thigh flared to life as the Titan''s Crest blazed on my hand. In that fraction of a second, I felt my physical essence spike and the world blur around me.


    I reappeared between Liu Chen and his attacker just as the strike was about to land. I caught the man''s wrist with one hand while driving my other fist forward in a perfect Phantom Strike directly into his chest. The impact sent him sliding backward several meters, his boots leaving twin furrows in the dirt.


    Immediately, I cut off the red sun''s energy flow, but the damage was done. Liu Chen stared at me with wide, uncertain eyes.


    "Big brother Ke Yin?" His voice trembled slightly.


    A rumbling sound drew my attention as Rocky shifted his massive form, one stone hand reaching down to pat Liu Chen gently. The gesture seemed to calm the boy somewhat, though his eyes still looked me up and down as though trying to figure out if it was really me.


    "That aura..." The cultivator I''d struck narrowed his eyes, his voice trailing off as he studied me. "For a moment, I felt... but now it''s gone." He shook his head. "No, I''m certain. There was something demonic about that energy."


    "Brother," a second voice called out nervously. I noticed another cultivator ¨C shorter, rounder, with the same brown hair ¨C trying to fade into the background. "Maybe we should just leave? That stone elemental clearly has friends, and..." His voice dropped to a whisper as he pointed to my robes: "They''re from the Azure Peak Sect..."


    "Shut up!" The first cultivator snapped. "The Mountain Tiger Gang will be here any moment. We can handle a few¡ª"


    "What? Where?" The second cultivator''s head whipped around in panic. "I don''t see anyone coming!"


    "Didn''t I tell you to shut up, you fool? Let your big brother handle this!"


    "Master, their reactions to their supposed allies are... interesting."


    "They''re trying to use their old gang''s name to intimidate us," I replied mentally. "But they''re clearly deserters themselves."


    The arrival of Wei Lin and Lin Mei drew the first cultivator''s attention. He looked them over dismissively, then laughed. "Third stage cultivators? They won''t make any difference."


    Liu Chen tugged at my sleeve. "Big brother, these bad men tried to steal Rocky! They were going to sell him!"


    I patted his head gently. "I understand. I''ll take care of this." Turning to face the two former bandits, I let a small smile play across my lips. "You must be either very brave or very foolish to steal an elemental guardian belonging to a Core Disciple."


    The first cultivator''s eyes narrowed at my words, while his brother seemed to lose what little color remained in his face.


    "Liu Chen," I continued casually, "what do you think your master will do when he learns some bandits tried to steal the elemental guardian he gifted to his favorite disciple?"


    Stolen novel; please report. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The boy caught on immediately. "Master will be really angry," he said, his voice quavering perfectly. "Even I get scared when he''s mad."


    "Yes," I agreed with a frown. "Life Realm cultivators can be quite temperamental."


    The shorter brother edged closer to his sibling. "Brother, I think we really messed up. Just look at the aura rolling off that kid ¨C he must be some old monster''s personal disciple. Which elder wouldn''t want a talent like that? And it would explain the stone elemental..."


    "Let me think!" The first brother snapped, his eyes darting between me, Liu Chen, and Rocky. I could almost see him calculating odds, wondering if he could take us all.


    Time to push things a little further.


    "Liu Chen," I whispered, knowing that the former bandits could still hear me, "maybe you should activate that life-saving treasure your master gave you. It''s a waste to use something that can kill Stellar Realm cultivators on mere Qi Condensation practitioners, but I''m sure he''ll give you another."


    Liu Chen, proving himself quite the actor, nodded and pulled out a necklace I hadn''t even known he possessed.


    It was an old piece, the metal tarnished with age, but the craftsmanship was evident even under the wear. Small formations were etched into its surface, too worn to make out clearly.


    I found myself genuinely curious about the necklace''s origin. Was it a powerful artifact from whatever mysterious background Liu Chen came from or just a family heirloom?


    The first cultivator studied the necklace intently. Though it gave off no obvious aura, something about it clearly unnerved him. I watched his golden qi aura flicker and fade as he reached a decision.


    With a formal bow that wouldn''t have looked out of place in a noble''s court, he said, "There seems to be some misunderstanding. My brother and I recognized immediately that this wasn''t a mere boulder, but rather property of the Azure Peak¡ª"


    "A member of the Azure Peak Sect," I corrected smoothly.


    "Yes, yes, of course," he continued without missing a beat. "A member of the sect. We were simply trying to return it, worried it might have gotten lost."


    His brother''s exasperated sigh spoke volumes about what he thought of this excuse.


    I had to admire the cultivator''s shamelessness ¨C his face showed such earnest sincerity that if someone had walked up right now, they might actually believe his story. This was the kind of quick thinking that kept confident liars alive in the cultivation world.


    "Ah, so it was all a misunderstanding," I said, matching his tone. "In that case, we should thank you for your help."


    Liu Chen started to protest, but I quieted him with another pat on the head. "Trust me," I murmured, and he subsided, though his doubtful expression suggested he questioned my judgment.


    "Since that''s cleared up," the first cultivator said brightly, "we should really be going¡ª"


    "Oh, but surely you''ll help us a bit longer?" I smiled, gesturing towards Rocky. "Our friend seems quite tired from his breakthrough. You wouldn''t mind helping carry him back to the sect, would you?"


    Right on cue, Rocky let out a grinding sound that somehow perfectly mimicked an exhausted yawn.


    I watched as the former bandit''s face went through a rapid series of micro-expressions ¨C frustration, calculation, resignation ¨C before settling back into his practiced smile. "Of course! My brother and I would be happy to help."


    "For once," his brother spoke up, "I actually agree. It''s the least we can do after this... misunderstanding."


    "How thoughtful of you both," Wei Lin smiled. "It''s so rare to meet such... helpful strangers on the road these days."


    "Yes," Lin Mei added with sweet venom in her voice, "especially ones who are so good at recognizing valuable things that don''t belong to them."


    I studied the shorter fat one. Despite his earlier cowardice, or perhaps because of it, he seemed to have a decent grasp of when to cut his losses. That kind of common sense was surprisingly rare in the cultivation world, where pride and face often led people to their deaths. In my experience, being able to recognize when you were outmatched was an underrated survival skill.


    We watched as Rocky''s massive form slowly collapsed in on itself, returning to the boulder shape we''d left him in. The two brothers approached cautiously, probably half-expecting another transformation, but Rocky remained still. They positioned themselves on either side, their faces straining slightly as they lifted him up.


    I noticed Liu Chen''s expression, it seemed like the boy hoped for some kind of revenge, but killing them would have been foolish for several reasons.


    First, I wasn''t confident of being able to take a seventh stage Qi Condensation cultivator even if I used the combined power of both suns and had Rocky''s help, it would be a risky battle with no guarantee of success.


    More importantly, we''d just discovered someone was bringing the dead back to life and ''helping'' them get revenge. The last thing I needed was to become the target of someone''s resurrection-powered revenge plot.


    In this world, avoiding enemies was often smarter than making them. Let others play protagonist and antagonist ¨C I was perfectly happy staying alive in the background, growing stronger.


    "Master," Azure''s voice broke into my thoughts as we began the journey back to the sect, our unwilling porters struggling with Rocky''s weight ahead of us. "You handled that well. Though I''m curious about the boy''s necklace."


    "Add it to the growing list of mysteries," I thought back. "Along with his sudden burst of sixth-stage level power and whatever background he''s running from."


    But those were questions for another time.


    Right now, I was content watching Wei Lin and Lin Mei flank our new "friends" while Liu Chen practically bounced along beside his stone guardian, keeping up a running commentary about how Rocky liked to be carried "just so" and how they should really be more careful with his friend.


    I had just started to relax when I felt it - that same subtle energy from the way station sweeping through the area like silk sliding across skin. Within my inner world, the suns reacted instantly, diving beneath the Genesis Seed''s branches once again.


    The pressure passed over us like a gentle breeze and for a moment, my heart stopped.


    Had I been caught?


    Then it was gone, leaving me to release a shaky breath I hadn''t realized I was holding.


    "Master," Azure''s voice was barely a whisper in my mind, "if you had used the blue sun''s energy..."


    I knew exactly what he meant. I wouldn''t have made it back to the sect.

 Chapter 96 - 92: The Masked One

    The full moon cast long shadows across the trees as a cloaked figure made its way through the forest. The figure was careful not to tread on any twigs that would give away its presence. It would also occasionally pause, head cocked as though it was listening for pursuers, before continuing on its way.


    After around an hour of travel, the figure reached a cliff face. At that moment, the moon passed overhead through the canopy above and threw down an ellipse of light, illuminating the figure''s features hidden under the hood.


    The same righteous bearing, the same proud features, it was Li Yuan, or at least someone wearing his face. But now there was something different in his eyes, a hollowness that hadn''t been there before.


    Li Yuan took a final look around. It was silent, except for some birds'' hooting or scurrying of the small creatures in the underbushes. Satisfied that he was not being followed, he entered a simple cave that had its entrance partially hidden under a curtain of vines.


    The entrance to the cave was deceptive; what started as a narrow opening soon opened up into a vast cavern system. The sound of Li Yuan''s footsteps echoed back from the high roof as he made his way deeper underground. The walls were smooth, too smooth to be natural, and veins of luminous crystal emitted dim illumination at infrequent intervals. These weren''t ordinary spirit crystals either ¨C they pulsed with an unsettling rhythm, like a heartbeat just slightly out of sync with normal time.


    He pressed on through a series of branching corridors, never pausing at the intersections. He had made the trip many times before. As he went lower, the air grew colder. There was also the faintly metallic tang of something strange, something that imbued the crystal light with a reddish tinge, casting long crimson shadows that seemed to writhe at the corner of the eye.


    Finally, the passageway opened into a huge circular chamber. The ceiling rose into darkness, lost beyond the reach of the crystal light. The walls were lined with alcoves containing what looked like cultivation resources: jade boxes, spirit herbs, mysterious artifacts that hummed with power. But these weren''t arranged with the careful organization of a sect''s treasury. Instead, they were scattered about haphazardly, as though whoever placed them there didn''t quite understand their proper use or care.


    At the far end of the room, on a throne that looked to have been hewn from a single piece of black crystal, sat a figure. Its surface writhed with patterns that hurt the eye to look directly at¡ªlike they existed in more dimensions than the human mind could conceive. The seated figure wore pitch black robes, and a mask that looked as though it were constructed from the same material as the throne.


    Li Yuan walked up the steps to the throne and dropped to one knee. "Master," he bowed his head. "I have completed my mission."


    The masked figure inclined its head slightly and spoke, but there was something odd about its voice¡ªas though many people were speaking in perfect unison, each voice speaking from a slightly different point in time.


    "Yes," he said, "I have given you the power to carry out your revenge. Now your soul is mine to command as I will."


    Li Yuan kept his head bowed, fighting to keep his composure as memories threatened to overwhelm him. He remembered very clearly the moment of his death: the burning, searing pain when the Elemental Realm cultivator''s spiritual flame devoured his skin and flesh; the terror at the sensation that his soul began to break apart. He had been ready for his demise¡ªready to fall into whatever fate awaited cultivators after death.


    But then he had felt it ¨C a tug, gentle at first but swiftly growing irresistible. His dissolving soul had been drawn through something, reforming in this very chamber. He had found himself before this being he would come to know only as the Masked One. He was then offered a choice: serve and have his revenge, or cease to exist entirely.


    Li Yuan had been consumed by rage then, burning with the humiliation of his defeat and the injustice of his death. He hadn''t thought clearly about the implications of the deal. All he had seen was a way to wreak vengeance on those who had so casually ended his life. He had accepted without hesitation.


    Stolen story; please report.


    The Masked One had been true to his word, in a way. He had created this new body for Li Yuan''s soul, had granted him power beyond what he had possessed in life. Power enough to kill not only Xiao Feng, but the cultivator of the Elemental Realm who had burned him ¨C though news of that death wouldn''t reach the city until long after Li Yuan had fled.


    But the revenge had left him feeling empty. Hollow.


    Watching Xiao Feng die, seeing the fear in his eyes as Li Yuan drained his cultivation base, should have been satisfying. It should have filled the burning void in his chest. Instead, it had only made the emptiness grow larger. Even killing the Elemental Realm cultivator, watching him burn just as Li Yuan had burned, brought no peace.


    Li Yuan finally realized, far too late, that he had made a terrible mistake. He had sold his soul to a devil, and for what? A moment of revenge that brought no satisfaction, only a deeper understanding of his own damnation.


    "Give up any thoughts of escaping our contract," the Masked One''s words pulled him out of his thoughts. "They are futile."


    Li Yuan looked up at his master, watching as the masked figure made strange gestures in the air ¨C sweeping motions as though reading something invisible. Li Yuan had been confused by this behavior at first, thinking it must be some kind of technique or formation art. But nothing ever came of these gestures. His master would simply swipe at the air for minutes or hours at a time, occasionally muttering to himself. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Masked One waved his hand dismissively at whatever he had been examining, then sighed. "No one interesting around," he muttered, almost to himself.


    Li Yuan gathered his courage. "Master," he said carefully, "what are you looking for?"


    The masked figure turned to look at him, remaining silent for a long moment. Then he shook his head. "Is there any point in telling you? An NPC like yourself wouldn''t understand."


    Li Yuan fought down the surge of anger that rose in his chest. There it was again ¨C that strange word, ''NPC''. He didn''t know what it meant, but his master always used it with such dismissive contempt that it could only be an insult.


    The Masked One seemed to notice Li Yuan''s reaction and laughed. "Very well, I''ll humour you. Tell me, do you know anyone who was born with a special constitution that lets them absorb spiritual energy faster than others? Someone who found an ancient technique or inheritance in their simple village?"


    Li Yuan shook his head, confused by the strange line of questioning.


    "What about someone who was wronged by a young master but survived through some hidden power? Or maybe someone who looks ordinary but has a mysterious background and unfathomable potential?"


    Again, Li Yuan could only shake his head.


    "What about a cultivator who acts righteous and seems weak but is actually..." the Masked One tapered off as he saw that Li Yuan still looked confused. "You see? You NPCs are blind to protagonists. Only I can find them. Or create them, just as I did you."


    Li Yuan kept his face neutral, but his thoughts were racing. This man was clearly insane ¨C rambling about protagonists as though this world were some kind of novel. But mad or not, he was incredibly powerful. When Li Yuan finally found a way to break free of this monster''s control, he would have to kill him. It would be a service to the world to eliminate such a dangerous lunatic.


    "The search for protagonists will have to continue another time," the Masked One said with another sigh. "My storage of Life Realm energy has run out."


    Li Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly at that detail. It was an interesting weakness ¨C either his master was a Stellar Realm cultivator who had somehow acquired a limited supply of Life Realm energy, or he was in the early stages of the Life Realm himself and couldn''t maintain his full power constantly. Either way, he was still far too powerful for Li Yuan to challenge directly. Patience would be required.


    "The energy from your two kills should keep you stable for a while longer," the Masked One continued, "but you should enter my inner world and rest. I''ll summon you when you are needed."


    A portal of swirling darkness appeared beside the throne. Li Yuan felt his body begin to move without his consent, his legs carrying him forward despite his desire to resist. He had been in the Masked One''s inner world before ¨C or rather, the small portion of it that his master allowed him to access. It was simply empty space, a void where he would wait until he was needed again.


    As Li Yuan stepped through the portal he caught one last glimpse of the chamber before the darkness closed in. Then he was in the void, that familiar nothingness which was his prison between missions. He could feel his body beginning to stiffen as the animation drained from his limbs.


    The last thing he saw before his eyes closed was the two other statues beside him ¨C fellow puppets in the Masked One''s collection. He wondered if they, too, had sold themselves for revenge, only to learn too late the true price of their deal.


    Then consciousness went, and Li Yuan was just one more statue in the void, waiting for his master''s call.

 Chapter 97 - 93: Azure Peak Sect - Home

    The massive gates of the Azure Peak Sect loomed before us, their blue-gray stone somehow both welcoming and intimidating in the late afternoon light.


    Strange how a place I''d initially seen as a prison had somehow become... well, if not exactly home, at least familiar territory.


    "Home sweet home," Wei Lin sighed, throwing his arms up over his head. "Though I have to admit, all that traveling has made me appreciate my bed even more."


    "At least we got what we came for," Lin Mei said. "Even if the journey was more exciting than planned."


    "Well," I turned to the two brothers who''d been carrying Rocky for the past hour, "this is where we part ways. Thank you for your... assistance." I couldn''t quite keep the amusement out of my voice at their forced labor.


    They pretty much dropped Rocky, though the stone guardian didn''t seem bothered by it either. He just let out a grinding sound that could be taken as a yawn.


    "So," Zhao Yu shifted his weight from foot to foot. "We should probably..."


    "Actually," I said, studying them thoughtfully, "I have a proposition for you both."


    Zhao Xing''s eyes narrowed with immediate suspicion, while his younger brother''s face showed naked hope.


    "How would you feel about joining the Azure Peak Sect?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Yu blurted out before his brother could speak. "I mean... that would be... I''m tired of running. Always looking over our shoulders, wondering if the Mountain Tiger Gang will finally catch up to us..."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Xing hissed, but the damage was already done.


    "Just out of curiosity," I asked, "how old are you both?"


    "I''m thirty-five," Zhao Yu replied immediately. "Brother is forty."


    I tried not to wince. That was older than I''d expected, though not entirely surprising. In this world, those without access to proper cultivation resources often took longer to advance. Still, to reach their respective stages without sect backing showed decent talent.


    "I see," I said carefully. "Well, given your ages, becoming outer disciples might be... difficult. However," I continued before their faces could fall too much, "I might be able to arrange positions as sect servants."


    "Servants?" Zhao Xing spat the word like it was poison. His qi flared momentarily before he got it under control. "I''m not going to be anyone''s errand boy. Besides," his gaze shifted to Liu Chen, "why not have the boy''s master pull some strings? Surely a Life Realm cultivator could¡ª"


    I couldn''t help it ¨C I laughed. "You''re the ones who tried to steal from us, and now you''re acting like we owe you favors?" I shook my head, still chuckling. "Besides, Liu Chen isn''t actually anyone''s disciple. He''s not even part of the sect... yet."


    The color drained from Zhao Xing''s face as he processed this information. His eyes darted to the sect guards watching us from their posts, then back to me. I could practically see him realizing how thoroughly he''d been played.


    Wei Lin burst out laughing at his expression. "Oh, this is priceless! The great bandit, outwitted by a child!"


    "And you fell for it so completely," Lin Mei added, wiping tears from her eyes. "All that careful negotiating..."


    Even Zhao Yu joined in the laughter. "That''s what you get for always trying to be clever, brother! For once, someone pulled one over on you instead."


    Zhao Xing rounded on his brother. "Why are you always against me?"


    "Against you?" Zhao Yu''s smile vanished. "I''m trying to keep us alive! Stealing from the gang, picking fights with sect disciples... one of these days your schemes are going to get us killed!"


    "I''m trying to get us the good life," Zhao Xing protested, but his voice lacked its usual confidence.


    "More like the quick death," Zhao Yu muttered.


    Whilst the brothers continued to bicker, I shrugged, turning toward the gates. "The offer stands if you want it. Play hardball if you like, but it makes no difference to me. I''m sure there are plenty of others who''d appreciate steady work and access to basic cultivation resources."


    "Wait!" Zhao Yu called out, taking a step forward.


    The sudden movement made several Defense Hall disciples shift their stances, qi gathering at their fingertips, but they relaxed when they saw that he wasn''t attacking¡­he was begging.


    "Please, I accept!" Zhao Yu cried, actually dropping to his knees. "I''m tired of running, tired of looking over my shoulder. I''ll be the best servant you''ve ever seen!"


    His brother''s face twisted with embarrassment. "Yu, get up! Have some dignity..."


    I felt a twinge of awkwardness at the display, but I couldn''t deny the practical benefits of having someone like Zhao Yu in my debt. His caution and pragmatism could be useful, especially given his cultivation level.


    "Get up," I said with a nod. "Come on then."


    "Brother..." Zhao Yu looked back at Zhao Xing pleadingly.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    The older brother made a show of great suffering before throwing his hands up in defeat. "Fine! Fine. But I''m only doing this for you. Someone has to keep you from getting taken advantage of."


    We approached the gates properly now, where several members of the Discipline Hall were already walking out to meet us. Wei Lin stepped forward, smoothly taking charge of the situation.


    "These two are being recruited as servants," he explained, gesturing to the brothers. "They''ve demonstrated... useful qualities."


    The Discipline Hall members exchanged glances before one nodded. "Come with us," he told the brothers. "We''ll need to perform the standard security checks."


    As the brothers were led away, Rocky suddenly transformed back into his true form, stretching his massive stone limbs with a grinding sound that made several of the remaining guards jump. One actually drew his sword before Wei Lin quickly stepped in.


    "The stone elemental and the boy are also potential recruits," he explained. "We found them during our journey."


    The disciples exchanged looks. "The elders will want to see this one. Stone guardians are rare, especially ones with human companions."


    Liu Chen pressed closer to Rocky''s leg, his earlier bravado vanishing in the face of official attention. "Do... do I have to?"


    I crouched down to his level. "It''ll be alright. The elders just want to make sure Rocky is properly registered with the sect. We''ll see you soon, okay?"


    "Promise?" His voice was small.


    "Promise," I replied, ruffling his hair. "And Rocky will be with you the whole time."


    The boy nodded, squaring his shoulders with a determined look in his eye. As they walked away, Rocky''s heavy footsteps echoing off the stone walls, I felt a strange mix of pride and worry. The kid seems to have been through a lot more than most.


    "He''ll be fine," Lin Mei said, reading my expression. "The elders aren''t going to pass up a chance to add a stone guardian to the sect''s forces. Especially not one that''s already reached the sixth stage of Qi Condensation."


    "Plus, the boy clearly has talent," Wei Lin added as we made our way into the sect proper. "That burst of power we saw? That might be normal for a soul bond, but his body easily being able to use it without suffering the side effects isn''t."


    I nodded, though I couldn''t help but wonder if that attention would be entirely good for Liu Chen.


    As we continued our way, we passed several groups of outer disciples who gave us curious looks ¨C probably wondering about our travel-stained appearance and the general air of exhaustion we all carried. A few seemed about to approach Wei Lin, likely seeking news or trying to curry favor, but something in our expressions made them think better of it.


    "Look at them all scurrying around," Wei Lin muttered. "The resource distribution must be coming up soon. Everyone''s trying to improve their position before then in preparation for the Outer Sect Tournament."


    Lin Mei sighed. "I''d almost forgotten about that. I''ll need to make sure my herb gardens are producing well if I want to maintain my current allocation."


    "You can use my connection with the Wei clan''s merchants," Wei Lin offered, then grinned as Lin Mei raised an eyebrow. "What? I''m allowed to help my girlfriend, aren''t I?"


    "Your girlfriend, hmm?" Lin Mei''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "I don''t recall agreeing to that title officially..."


    Wei Lin''s face fell. "But... but we... I mean, I thought..."


    "You''re really going to make him ask you officially, aren''t you?" I laughed.


    Lin Mei just smiled sweetly while Wei Lin sputtered. It was good to see them like this ¨C after everything we''d been through, they deserved some normal couple drama.


    A commotion from the direction of the training fields caught our attention. A group of outer disciples were gathering around something, their excited voices carrying across the courtyard.


    "Should we check it out?" I asked, but Wei Lin shook his head.


    "Probably just another cultivation prodigy showing off," he said with a hint of bitterness. "Ever since Song Xiang''s promotion to Legacy Disciple and Wu Kangming''s surprise win over Zhou, everyone with half a spark of talent thinks they''re the next chosen one."


    We were just passing by when a familiar voice stopped us cold.


    "Disciples Wei Lin, Lin Mei, and Ke Yin."


    I turned slowly, already knowing who I would see. Senior Sister Liu stood there in her trainer''s robes, looking exactly as she had the day we left. But something was different ¨C something that sent a chill down my spine.


    She was smiling.


    "Where," she asked pleasantly, "have you three been these past weeks?"


    The temperature seemed to drop several degrees despite the warmth radiating from the sun. I exchanged glances with Wei Lin and Lin Mei, all of us thinking the same thing:


    We were in so much trouble.


    S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 98 - 94: Do You Dare Accept?

    Senior Sister Liu''s smile made my blood run cold. In all my time at the Azure Peak Sect, I had never seen her smile. Stern lectures? Yes. Disapproving frowns? Constantly. But a smile? This was new territory, and new territory was dangerous in the cultivation world.


    "Senior Sister!" Wei Lin''s voice cracked a little, but not a second later he was back to flashing his usual cocky grin. "What a nice surprise to¡ª


    "Three weeks." The smile on Senior Sister Liu''s face hadn''t changed, but that somehow made it more terrifying. "Three weeks without so much as a message to the sect."


    I watched Wei Lin''s confident fa?ade crumble under that unnaturally pleasant expression. Even Lin Mei, usually so composed, was fidgeting with her jade pendant.


    "We were gathering elemental essence," Lin Mei tried to explain, the words tumbling out in a rush. "For cultivation, of course. And we had very good reasons for¡ª"


    "The elemental essence was for me," I cut in, making Senior Sister Liu look at me. "They were helping me prepare for a breakthrough."


    "Ah yes," she murmured. "Two breakthroughs in a few weeks." She examined me closely, no doubt looking for signs of unstable qi or damaged meridians. Finding none, she slowly nodded. "Not bad. Looks like the World Tree Sutra is quite suited for you."


    "Thank you," I stuttered, at a loss for anything else to say. It was odd being complimented by someone who mostly communicated through sharp silences and disappointed expressions.


    Her gaze dropped back to Wei Lin and Lin Mei, and her face cooled by several degrees. "Ke Yin has progressed further than any other outer sect student. You two, on the other hand, have fallen behind in your cultivation."


    Here we go, I thought. The lecture we''d all been dreading.


    Wei Lin opened his mouth to protest but shut it again quickly as Senior Sister Liu went on.


    "The immortal path is a lonely one," she declared. "Each cultivator must prioritize their own advancement above all else. Friends, family, worldly attachments - these are chains that will only drag you down. Look at yourselves - while your friend has reached the fifth stage, you both remain at the third. How can you hope to keep up if you don''t focus on your own cultivation?"


    I held back a sigh as I listened. This was the traditional view in the cultivation world, but I knew there were many ways to the Dao. Dual cultivation was a prime example ¨C though that definitely wasn''t the situation with my friends and me. Still, it proved that the "lonely path" philosophy wasn''t the only valid approach.


    Though, I did feel guilty that they really had lost time cultivating because of me.


    "Senior Sister," Wei Lin interrupted carefully, immediately making me wonder if he had a death wish. "Most disciples at our stage wouldn''t have the confidence to travel outside the sect alone. Even if they did, most wouldn''t return alive."


    Lin Mei nodded, apparently deciding that since Wei Lin had already stuck his neck out, she might as well join him. "The few weeks outside taught me more about the cultivation world than all my time in the sect. We learned¡ª"


    "Be that as it may," Senior Sister Liu cut her off smoothly, "it is still my job to track the progress of outer disciples. I cannot have you running around outside the sect without permission. A few days is one thing, but weeks?" She shook her head. "There must be consequences for your actions."


    Wei Lin and Lin Mei tensed beside me. Here it comes, I thought.


    "For the next month, you will both take extra shifts in the herb gardens," she began, her voice allowing no room for debate. "You''ll also assist in training the new servant recruits in basic cultivation techniques." She paused and a small, fleeting smile played across her lips. "And you''ll also serve as training partners for the inner disciples."


    Wei Lin''s face fell. Extra garden shifts meant less time for his practice, and teaching beginners was notoriously exhausting work. But to serve as training partners for inner disciples? That was something different entirely. That meant being used as practice dummies for people who could easily crush us if they got careless. Even those that tried to hold back often misjudged their strength.


    Lin Mei looked less bothered by the garden duty ¨C it was her specialty after all ¨C but the prospect of teaching clearly made her nervous. And I could see her hands shaking slightly at the mention of inner disciple training. We''d all heard stories about outer disciples who ended up in the medical pavilion for weeks after such sessions.


    "The inner disciples need reliable training partners to help them hone their skills," Senior Sister Liu continued, as if she hadn''t just sentenced them to weeks of acting as human target practice. "And since you three get along so well, they''ll also benefit from having a cohesive team to train against."


    "Hopefully what happened to Zhou will make them more careful with their practice partners," Wei Lin muttered under his breath, though not quite quietly enough.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    I couldn''t stay silent. They''d gotten into this mess because of me, going out of their way to help when they could have just focused on their own cultivation like proper disciples.


    "Senior Sister Liu," I spoke up, ignoring Wei Lin''s subtle head shake. "They don''t deserve punishment. If anyone should be punished, it should be me. I''m the one who¡ª"


    "Do you actually believe that?" she interrupted, fixing me with an intense stare.


    I nodded. I wasn''t the type to let friends take the fall for me, even if it meant more work. They''d gone out of their way to help; I''d do the same. Still, there was something about her expression that made me wonder if I was walking into some kind of trap.


    To my shock, Senior Sister Liu actually laughed ¨C a real laugh, not the terrifying smile from before. "Since you''re all so convinced you did the right thing," she said once she''d composed herself, "let''s put that to the test."


    We exchanged worried glances, wondering what she had in mind.


    "But before I get to that," she continued, "some good news. Depending on how valuable your recruits prove to be, you''ll each receive contribution points."


    I nodded, familiar with the practice. Disciples could earn points by bringing back treasures, techniques, or even people to the sect. It was a standard way to encourage expansion while maintaining quality control. Though I had to wonder how many points a stone guardian, its human buddy, and two reformed bandits would be worth.


    "Now then," her voice took on an almost playful tone that set off all sorts of warning bells in my head, "about testing your teamwork. The Outer Disciple Tournament is fast approaching. The first stage typically involves group activities." Her eyes glinted. "I don''t usually recommend first-years participate, but since you''re so confident in your way and one of you has reached the fifth stage... would you dare to participate and prove me wrong?"


    We exchanged glances. I could see the uncertainty in Wei Lin and Lin Mei''s eyes, but also determination. They weren''t going to back down if I was willing to try.


    "Yes," I said firmly.


    "Are you certain?" Senior Sister Liu''s voice dropped lower. "This year''s participants are on another level. Not only is someone like Wu Kangming participating, but there are several cultivators who have reached the seventh stage." She paused meaningfully. "And one who has reached the eighth."


    I kept my expression neutral, but my mind was racing. The eighth stage of Qi Condensation wasn''t far from the Elemental Realm. Someone at that level could probably kill me within a minute.


    A few months ago, I would have immediately rejected this challenge. The risk of death or drawing attention, especially from the elders who would be watching the tournament, would have seemed too high.


    And yet...


    My recent breakthrough meant I was more confident in my ability to stay alive, and I knew I had room for at least one more advancement before the tournament. If necessary, I could even do another training time loop - though I''d have to be careful about showing too much improvement too quickly.


    My thoughts on drawing attention had changed. After my experience with Elder Molric, I''d realized that having one-on-one tuition from an elder was worth the increased scrutiny. Yes, it might paint a bigger target on my back, but it would also mean access to better resources and techniques. Who knew? I might even get a life-saving treasure out of it.


    Not to mention, I couldn''t stay an Outer Disciple forever.


    But more importantly, the tournament would be closely monitored. Unlike the outside world, there would be rules and supervision. It was actually safer than our recent adventures, in some ways. Plus, the rewards for placing well in the tournament were substantial. Even if we didn''t win, just participating could earn us valuable resources. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind, "you''re actually considering this?"


    "I am," I replied mentally. "I''d been planning to sign up for the tournament anyway - if there was an added bonus of getting my friends out of trouble, even better."


    I looked Senior Sister Liu in the eye and nodded. "Yes. We''ll participate."


    She studied me for a long moment before nodding. "In that case, I will waive the punishment ¨C but I expect you all to pass the first stage." Her lips quirked slightly. "As for anything more than that... maybe next year you might actually have a decent chance of winning." She looked directly at me as she said this, and I wondered just how much she had guessed about my potential.


    "Time isn''t a problem," Azure mused in my mind, picking up on my thoughts. "Though we should be careful about how obviously we improve."


    "Agreed," I replied mentally. "We''ll need to make any advancement look natural."


    Senior Sister Liu turned to leave, then paused. "You have eight weeks," she said over her shoulder. Then, in a movement too smooth to follow, she simply... wasn''t there anymore. Her voice lingered in the air like an echo: "Use them wisely."

 Chapter 99 - 95: Team Meeting

    "Did we..." Wei Lin started.


    "Just agree to enter the tournament?" Lin Mei finished.


    "Pretty sure we did," I replied, already mentally calculating how many time loops I could fit into eight weeks without arousing suspicion.


    Wei Lin ran his hands through his hair. "Are we crazy? There''s going to be eighth stage cultivators there!"


    "Only one eighth stage," Lin Mei corrected, though she didn''t sound particularly reassured by this fact.


    "Look," I said, turning to face them both, "we only need to pass the first stage. Senior Sister Liu basically admitted she doesn''t expect us to go further than that."


    "I suppose we should start planning our training schedule?" Lin Mei asked.


    "Tomorrow," Wei Lin declared. "Right now, I need food, a bath, and about twelve hours of sleep. Not necessarily in that order."


    As if on cue, my stomach growled loudly. We''d been so caught up in Senior Sister Liu''s appearance that I''d forgotten how long it had been since our last real meal that wasn''t on the road.


    "Food first," I agreed. "We can worry about eighth stage cultivators after dumplings."


    "And a bath," Lin Mei insisted, brushing road dust from her robes. "I refuse to plan tournament strategy while smelling like a stable."


    We made our way toward the outer disciples'' dining hall, already debating the merits of various training approaches. I couldn''t help but smile, despite the daunting challenge ahead.


    This wasn''t the careful, solitary path to immortality that Senior Sister Liu advocated. But maybe that was okay. Maybe there was room on the Dao for different approaches, for cultivators who advanced through cooperation rather than isolation.


    Besides, I thought as I watched Wei Lin try to steal a dumpling from Lin Mei''s bowl (and get his chopsticks smacked for the attempt), what was the point of becoming immortal if you had to do it alone?


    "Master," Azure''s voice was unusually gentle in my mind, "your cultivation pace is already something your friends are struggling to match. As time passes, the gap will only widen."


    I stopped smiling then, and turned back to look at my friends, who were continuing to argue over dumplings.


    Deep down, I knew Azure was right. The rate at which I could progress using the time loops, combined with my unique cultivation method, meant I was advancing far faster than normal disciples.


    No matter how much I wished otherwise, there would come a time when our paths would diverge. But not today. Today, we were just three friends sharing a meal, planning for a tournament that was probably going to get us killed.


    The future could wait.


    ***


    The late afternoon sun filtered through my window, casting shadows across Wei Lin, who was sprawled across my bed like he owned it, whilst me and Lin Mei sat opposite him on chairs.


    I took a deep breath and finally said what had been weighing on my mind. "I''m sorry to have gotten you both into this mess. The stuff that happened outside the sect, the tournament," I gestured vaguely. "All of it."


    Wei Lin snorted and threw my pillow at me as he sat up. I caught it with my right hand before it could hit my face.


    "Are you seriously apologizing? After everything that happened?"


    "But¡ª"


    "But nothing," he cut me off. "If you hadn''t been at the Wei compound..." His voice grew serious. "We don''t know what would have happened to my father."


    "Still..."


    "No more of this kind of talk," interrupted Lin Mei. "We knew what we were getting into when we left the sect, and well ¨C we gained some real-world experience and even recruited a few friends to join the sect."


    "Hmm, I don''t know if I''d call the former bandits my friends¡­" Wei Lin muttered.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "Speaking of experience," I said, deciding to change the subject, "how''s your cultivation going? We''ll need to be in top form for the tournament."


    Wei Lin and Lin Mei exchanged a look which could only be described as shy. A light blush spread through Lin Mei''s cheeks.


    "What?" I asked, looking back and forth between them. "Did I miss something?"


    They exchanged a look before chiming in unison: "We''re close to reaching the fourth stage."


    I blinked. That didn''t make any sense. "But when did you have time to..." The words were swallowed in my throat as I took in their embarrassed smiles.


    Oh.


    Oh.


    "You¡­ you guys¡­" I pointed accusingly at them. "You actually..."


    My spare pillow flew through the room and hit me square on the nose. "See?" Wei Lin called out. "We really were focused on cultivation!"


    Lin Mei buried her face in her hands, but I could see her shoulders shaking with suppressed laughter.


    "Dual cultivation," I muttered, shaking my head. "I should have known."


    "It''s a perfectly valid cultivation method!" Wei Lin protested, though his face was nearly as red as Lin Mei''s.


    "And very efficient," Lin Mei whispered, though she couldn''t quite meet my eyes.


    "Hey, as long as it works," I raised my hands in surrender. "If we''re going against an 8th stage Qi Condensation cultivator, we need every advantage we can get."


    I''d always relied on myself in battle, but real teamwork meant knowing and using everyone''s strengths.


    "Let''s figure out our roles," I suggested. "What each of us brings to the table."


    Lin Mei perked up at this. "My Flowing River Method would make me a good support," she said, her words tumbling out in a rush. "I could start learning some healing techniques." She trailed off, her enthusiasm dimming as a look of realization appeared on her face. "Though after seeing what you did with Wei Ye, maybe I should¡ª


    "No, that''s really okay," I cut in. "The Wei Ye thing was special," I tried to find a way to explain that my healing abilities mostly involved channeling energy from an otherworldly blue sun. "Other than my self-healing technique, which still needs a lot of work, I''m not really suited for healing."


    "Really?" Lin Mei brightened. "Then I''ll focus on that. Between my water circulation principles and the herb knowledge from the gardens, I think I could develop some useful support techniques."


    "What about me?" Wei Lin asked, leaning his back against the wall. "Please tell me I get to hit things."


    I grinned. "I was thinking you and I could be our main combat force. Create opportunities for each other, keep opponents off balance." I paused thoughtfully. "I can also handle reconnaissance."


    They both looked surprised at that. Wei Lin raised an eyebrow. "Since when were you a scout?"


    I shrugged, trying to look mysterious. "The World Tree Sutra gives me a special connection to plants. Makes it easier to sense approaching danger through them."


    "Sense approaching danger through plants?" Azure''s voice echoed in my mind. "Is that what we''re calling my comprehensive scanning abilities now?"


    "Would you prefer I tell them about the artificial intelligence living in my inner world?" I shot back mentally.


    "Point taken," Azure conceded. "Though you might want to work on your cover stories. That was barely convincing."


    "What about all that formation equipment you bought?" Wei Lin asked, gesturing to the case still sitting unopened by my bed. "Aren''t you planning to learn that too?"


    I nodded. "Most disciples will have higher cultivation than us, but I doubt many have specialized in formations or something similar. It might give us an edge."


    But in my head, I was already wondering how I could use my knowledge from other worlds to speed up my learning in formations. The Two Suns'' rune system had some deeper principles that I could apply here, after all.


    "That''s all then!" clapped Wei Lin. "We all know what to work on."


    "We also need to come together once every week for team practice," I suggested. "That''s how our chemistry in battle will improve."


    "Don''t we need to register first?" Lin Mei asked, her eyes darting between me and Wei Lin. "To participate in the tournament?"


    "Right," I said, getting to my feet. "Why don''t you two go check on Liu Chen and Rocky? Make sure they''re settling in okay. I''ll handle the registration."


    Wei Lin stretched lazily before rolling off my bed. "Sounds good. Though you do know Rocky probably has better accommodations than us by now? The sect isn''t going to pass up a chance to properly house their new stone guardian."


    "As long as they keep him and Liu Chen together," I said. "That bond between them is special." I remembered the fierce protectiveness in the boy''s eyes whenever Rocky was threatened. "They need each other."


    "I''m sure they''ll be fine. Just try not to start any fights before the tournament actually begins," Lin Mei warned as she stood. "We''ve had enough excitement for a year."


    "Me? Start fights?" I placed a hand over my heart in mock offense. "I would never."


    "Right," Wei Lin drawled. "Just like you would never antagonize Zhou or Wu Kangming."


    "Zhou picked on me!" I protested. "And technically, Wu Kangming''s problem isn''t with me, it''s with Wu Lihua¡­"


    "Whatever helps you sleep at night," Wei Lin patted my shoulder as he headed for the door. "Come on, my beautiful cultivation partner. Let''s go make sure Rocky hasn''t tried to eat any of the sect''s decorative stones."


    Lin Mei blushed at the term ''cultivation partner'' but followed him out, pausing only to give me a warning look. "Be careful," she said softly. "The tournament registration area will be full of people trying to size up the competition. Don''t show too much."


    I nodded, touched by her concern. "I''ll be good. Probably."


    "That''s not reassuring!" she called back as she hurried after Wei Lin.


    I waited until their footsteps had faded before entering my inner world.


    "Azure? What do you think our chances actually are?"


    "In the tournament?" He was quiet for a moment. "The first stage should be manageable, especially if we can improve your formation skills. After that... it depends on who we''re matched against. And how much we''re willing to reveal." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I nodded, already planning how to balance showing enough to advance and catch the eye of an elder while keeping our true capabilities hidden. It would be a delicate dance, but then again, when wasn''t it in this world?


    "Well," I said, heading for the door, "might as well get started. Time to see who else is crazy enough to enter this tournament."

 Chapter 100 - Announcement

    Hello Cultivators,


    It''s been a while since I made an announcement post, I was meaning to write one after my RS run finished. Thank you btw, we had a great run and I couldn''t have done that without your support.


    Back to the reason for this announcement, it''s been fun releasing 2 chapters daily, however we all knew this was coming sooner or later. I''ll be dropping down to 1 chapter daily from next week...


    But if you really really want the 2 chapters daily schedule to continue then you can make that happen!


    Now that book 1 is complete, I feel like it''s a great time for reviews. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All you need to do is leave a review on any site other than Royal Road. For every 10 reviews, I''ll continue the schedule for an extra week. If we get something insane like 100s of reviews, then I''ll probably never see the sun again, but you''ll all get your double chapter releases!


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Drop the link to your review in the comments or message me for it to be counted.


    Here are the rules:


    Needs to be a review OUTSIDE of Royal Road e.g. Reddit forums, other forums, Facebook, Instagram, Tiktok, YouTube, TV Tropes, other social media platforms etc


    Link the story if the platform allows it


    If it''s on Facebook or other social media, then it can''t be a story as they''re only up temporarily. Must be a post.


    Video reviews are more than welcome


    I''ll probably regret saying this but you can post your review on different sites, and it''ll be counted as a new review...


    Only reviews linked in the comments or messaged to me will be counted (otherwise, I have no way of knowing if it''s been written, unfortunately, I''ve yet to reach the omniscient stage in my cultivation)


    If the same review is linked by different users, it''ll only be counted as a single review (no cheating lol)


    That''s all, looking forward to reading the reviews and giving you double chapters :)

 Chapter 101 - 96: The Competition

    By the time I arrived, the registration hall was packed with outer disciples. The excited chattering of their voices was like a swarm of spiritual insects. I had never seen the usually quiet space so alive with energy. Clusters of disciples gathered around the registration tables, sizing up potential competitors while pretending not to.


    "Quite the turnout," Azure noted as I made my way through the crowd.


    He wasn''t wrong. I''d known the tournament this year would be competitive, but seeing the sheer number of participants drove the point home. Most were gathered in groups of three, already formed into their teams, ready for the first stage.


    "Did you notice the look in their eyes," Azure asked, "the way they''re all watching each other? Every team here thinks they have a chance of winning."


    He had a point. Despite the casual conversations and apparent relaxed atmosphere, there was an underlying tension in the room. Everyone was evaluating everyone else, trying to gauge the competition while simultaneously showing off their own strength. It was like a complicated dance where everyone was both performer and audience.


    I found an empty spot near one of the stone pillars and leaned against it, the vantage point would let me observe the room more carefully.


    Most of these disciples had been in the sect for years, but cultivation-wise, I wasn''t as outmatched as I''d expected. While I definitely wasn''t among the strongest, plenty of participants seemed to be around the fifth or sixth stage of Qi Condensation.


    "That group by the window," Azure highlighted, "they are all at the sixth stage. And the team near the registration table is mixed ¨C one sixth stage with two fourth stage members."


    I nodded slightly. The variety was interesting ¨C some teams seemed built around a strong leader with weaker support, while others had chosen to balance their strength more evenly.


    A sudden hush fell over the crowd, drawing my attention to the entrance. Three disciples walked in. The leader was a tall, lean young man with sharp features; he moved with the confident stride of one who knew precisely how powerful they were. The spiritual pressure radiating from him marked him clearly as a seventh stage cultivator.


    "The Shadow Wraith Squad," someone whispered nearby, voice tinged with awe and fear. "Led by Chen Feng."


    "I heard he mastered the Shadow Walking technique in just two months," another disciple added. "That''s why they call him the Ghost Step Expert."


    "They say he''s never lost a fight in the outer sect."


    "Never had to fight," his companion corrected. "Most people are smart enough not to challenge what they can''t hit."


    The whispers continued as Chen Feng''s team made their way to the registration table, the crowd parting before them like water around a stone. His teammates ¨C both sixth stage cultivators from what I could sense ¨C moved with similar grace, though their pressure was notably less intense.


    "Interesting technique choice," Azure mused. "The shadow element is usually considered too difficult for Qi Condensation cultivators. The comprehension ability needed alone..."


    Before I could reply, another ripple of excitement passed through the crowd. This group was led by a girl who moved with the fluid grace of a water cultivator, but there was something predatory in her stride. Also seventh stage, if I was reading her qi correctly.


    "That''s Ming Yue," someone whispered. "They say she¡ª"


    "Killed three bandits with a single technique?" another disciple finished. "Yeah, I heard about that. Her whole team''s dangerous. The short one''s a poison expert, and the tall guy''s got some kind of sound-based attack that can rupture meridians."


    I filed that information away. A team specializing in control and debuffs would be tricky to deal with.


    Ming Yue''s team took position on the opposite side of the room from Chen Feng''s group. The tension between the two teams was palpable, though neither acknowledged the other directly. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    The hall fell silent again as a third seventh-stage team arrived. This group had a different energy ¨C all business, no showing off. Their leader was built like a mountain, his qi dense and earthy.


    "Earth Fist Liu," Azure provided, picking up fragments of nearby conversations. "Specializes in close combat. His teammates are both ranged specialists ¨C one uses throwing needles, the other some kind of spirit beast summoning technique."


    I was starting to see why Senior Sister Liu had warned us about this year''s competition. Any of these teams could probably wipe the floor with us if we weren''t careful.


    But the real shock came when the final team arrived.


    The spiritual pressure hit first ¨C a wave of force that made several weaker disciples stumble. Three figures appeared in the doorway, their arrival sending a shock through the crowd that made the previous reactions seem mild in comparison.


    "Eighth stage," Azure confirmed unnecessarily. "And his teammates are both at the seventh."


    The leader was surprisingly ordinary-looking ¨C average height, plain features, simple robes. But the power rolling off him in waves was anything but ordinary. This was Yuan Zhen, apparently the favorite to win not just the first stage, but the entire tournament.


    "They say he could have joined the inner sect last year..."


    "Waiting so he could participate in the tournament with his sworn brothers..."


    "No one else even has a chance..."


    "Why did he have to participate in the same tournament as me?!"


    The whispers painted a picture of someone who had been marked for greatness from the start. His teammates weren''t far behind ¨C both seventh stage cultivators with their own impressive reputations. Together, they were considered nearly unbeatable at the outer disciple level.


    I watched as Yuan Zhen''s team made their way to the registration table. Unlike the seventh stage teams, they didn''t bother with any displays of power or coordination. They didn''t need to. The gap between the seventh and eighth stages of Qi Condensation was like the difference between a creek and a river ¨C you could admire both, but you''d never confuse one for the other.


    "Well," I muttered, "at least we know what we''re up against."


    "True," Azure replied. "But I noticed that you don''t sound particularly concerned."


    I shrugged slightly. "My team only needs to pass the first stage. After that it''s on me to enter the top ten."


    "Assuming we survive the first stage."


    "Always so optimistic."


    The registration process itself was pretty straightforward. The inner disciples manning the tables looked bored as they recorded team names and member information in large ledgers.


    "We need a team name," I realized as we approached the table.


    "Something appropriately intimidating?" Azure suggested. "Peak Crushers? Demon Slayers? Death Lords?"


    I snorted. "We''d sound ridiculous. Besides, Wei Lin would never let me hear the end of it if I picked something that dramatic without consulting him."


    "Fair point. Something simple then?"


    I thought about Wei Lin''s merchant-style cultivation method, Lin Mei''s love for the herb gardens, and my own somewhat complicated path. Three very different approaches to cultivation, yet somehow we worked well together.


    "Three Paths?"


    "Really?" Azure sounded disappointed. "That''s... rather bland."


    "Because we''re all walking different roads to the same destination."


    "That''s... surprisingly poetic," Azure admitted. "Though it might be a bit too meaningful. Maybe something more¡ª"


    "It''s accurate," I countered. "And it won''t make us sound like idiots when we inevitably fail to live up to a more grandiose name."


    When I reached the registration table, the disciple handling the paperwork looked up at me expectantly.


    "Team name and members?" she asked, brush poised over the registration scroll.


    "Three Paths," I stated clearly. "Members are Ke Yin, Wei Lin, and Lin Mei."


    Her brush paused. "First-year disciples?" She looked up at me with new interest. "You understand this isn''t a basic training exercise?"


    "We understand," I replied evenly.


    She shrugged and began writing. "Your funeral."


    A laugh from behind me drew my attention. A team of three disciples had approached while I was registering ¨C their leader, a sixth stage cultivator with an unnecessarily fancy sword at his hip, was looking at me with a grin.


    "First-years entering the tournament?" he shook his head. "The sect really needs to set better standards. This is supposed to be a serious competition, not a playground for children."


    His teammates ¨C both fifth stage cultivators ¨C laughed on cue.


    I studied them for a moment, wondering what was wrong with them. Anyone with sense should realize that a first-year disciple reaching the fifth stage of Qi Condensation wasn''t normal. Either I was some kind of genius, or I had serious backing. Either way, picking a fight seemed... unwise.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of amusement, "I believe this is what humans call ''asking for it''."


    "Azure, is seeking death a cultivation requirement I missed somewhere?" I wondered back.


    The disciple was still talking, apparently taking my silence as fear rather than bewilderment at his life choices.


    "Listen," he said, taking a step closer. "I''m trying to do you a favor here. The tournament is dangerous. Someone could get hurt." His tone made it clear that ''someone'' meant me.


    I turned to leave, not bothering to respond. I had more important things to do than deal with whatever this was. The tournament was only eight weeks away, and I needed to¡ª


    A hand grabbed my shoulder roughly from behind.


    My eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 102 - 97: It Was Self-Defense...

    I could feel the sixth stage cultivator trying to press his spiritual essence into my meridians ¨C a common technique used to establish dominance among disciples. Too bad for him, my cultivation base was far more stable than he likely assumed.


    I turned around slowly, deliberately, letting a small smile play across my lips. The registration hall had gone quiet, dozens of eyes watching to see how this would play out.


    The disciple towered over me by at least half a head, his gray robes embroidered with golden thread that probably cost more spirit stones than most outer disciples saw in a month.


    "I''m only going to say it once," I said quietly. "Remove your hand."


    His face flushed red, whether from anger or embarrassment at my lack of fear, I couldn''t tell. Behind him, his two teammates shifted their stances slightly, already preparing for violence. Their movements were coordinated ¨C clearly a team that had trained together for some time.


    "Listen here, you arrogant little first-year," he growled, his fingers digging deeper into my shoulder. "I am Feng Zhao, and I''ve been in this sect for five years. I''ve earned my place here. Who do you think you are, walking in here like you own the place?"


    I remained silent, which seemed to infuriate him further.


    "You think reaching the fifth stage makes you special?" Feng Zhao''s voice dripped with contempt. "I bet you just got lucky with some stolen technique or family backing. Real cultivators earn their power through years of¡ª"


    The rest of his sentence was lost as his other hand shot forward in a straight qi-enhanced punch aimed at my face.


    The movement was actually quite impressive for a sixth stage cultivator ¨C his form was decent, and he''d masked his intent well enough that most disciples of my supposed level would have been caught completely off guard. It was the definition of a true sucker punch, or at least an attempt at one.


    Time seemed to slow as I activated both suns simultaneously, their combined power surging through my meridians like liquid lightning. The Genesis Seed resonated with their energy, creating that familiar crystalline clarity where everything seemed to move in perfect synchronization.


    I watched his fist approach in what felt like slow motion.


    "Master," Azure commented dryly in my mind, "I believe this is what humans call ''showing off''."


    "He''s attacking me, I''m just defending myself," I replied mentally, even as I activated the Blink Step rune on my thigh.


    The world blurred around me as I vanished from in front of the disciple, reappearing instantly at his left side where his stance was weakest. His eyes were still fixed on where I had been standing, his expression just beginning to register confusion.


    My hand was already moving in a Phantom Strike, the Titan''s Crest blazing to life on my palm. The combination of the technique and the rune''s enhancement meant that even a glancing blow would¡ª


    The impact sent him flying across the registration hall like he''d been kicked by an angry stone guardian. His body crashed into one of the ornate stone pillars with a sickening crack, sending spiderweb fractures racing through the carved surface. He slumped to the ground, his fancy robes torn and dirtied, a thin trail of blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His spiritual energy fluctuated wildly, clearly disrupted by the force of the blow.


    The hall erupted in shocked whispers. I caught fragments of conversations:


    "Did you see¡ª"


    "¡ªjust disappeared¡ª"


    "¡ªsome kind of movement technique¡ª"


    "First year disciple?"


    "¡ªhas to be lying about¡ª"


    "A dark horse?"


    His teammates stepped forward, hands raised in combat stances, but I could see the uncertainty in their eyes. Their qi fluctuated erratically, betraying their inner turmoil. Their leader had just been taken down in a single strike ¨C and he''d attacked first. They clearly hadn''t expected a first-year disciple to be capable of this level of violence.


    "That''s quite enough."


    The voice wasn''t particularly loud, but it carried an authority that made everyone freeze. One of the inner disciples manning the registration tables had stood up, his movement so smooth it seemed almost casual. But there was nothing casual about the spiritual pressure that rolled off him, hitting the room like a physical wave.


    I watched in fascination as most of the outer disciples simply... stopped. Their bodies locked up, paralyzed by the sheer weight of an Elemental Realm cultivator''s aura. It was like watching statues being created in real time ¨C dozens of cultivators frozen mid-motion, some with their mouths still open in half-spoken words.


    The seventh stage disciples weren''t completely immobilized, but they were clearly struggling. I could see Chen Feng''s face twisted in concentration as he fought against the pressure, sweat beading on his forehead. His legendary shadow walking technique wouldn''t help him here ¨C this wasn''t an attack to be dodged, but a fundamental difference in cultivation bases.


    Ming Yue, the other seventh stage cultivator, managed to maintain her graceful posture, but her knuckles were white where she gripped the edge of a nearby table. Her teammates weren''t faring as well ¨C the poison expert had gone completely pale, while the sound specialist looked like he was trying to scream but couldn''t make his mouth work.


    Even Earth Fist Liu, mountain-like in his stability, swayed slightly under the pressure. His ranged combat specialists had both dropped to their knees, their qi fluctuating wildly as they tried to resist the overwhelming force. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Only Yuan Zhen, the eighth stage cultivator, seemed relatively unaffected. His eyebrows rose slightly in what might have been mild interest, but otherwise he appeared unbothered by the display of power. His teammates, both seventh stage cultivators themselves, managed to stay standing through what appeared to be sheer proximity to their leader''s powerful spiritual essence.


    As for me... I felt the pressure try to lock my body in place, but the combined energy of both suns, amplified by the Genesis Seed, seemed to create a sort of buffer. It was like being underwater but still able to breathe ¨C uncomfortable, but not debilitating.


    The inner disciple''s eyes widened slightly as he noticed my relative freedom of movement. Then his stern expression melted into an amused smile that somehow managed to be both approving and predatory at the same time.


    "Well, well," he said, letting his aura dissipate. The other disciples gasped collectively as they were released from its grip. Several stumbled, their legs weak from the strain of resistance. "It seems it''s only a matter of time before you join us in the inner sect, brother."


    The reaction from the other disciples was immediate. Whispers broke out across the hall, and I could feel dozens of calculating gazes reassessing me. Some were filled with envy, others with speculation, and more than a few with barely concealed hostility.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "¡ªinner disciple acknowledged¡ª"


    "¡ªmust have serious backing¡ª"


    "Another Song Xiang situation?"


    "¡ªprobably another hidden genius¡ª"


    The inner disciple''s smile vanished as he turned to face my would-be attacker, who was being helped to his feet by his teammates. Blood still trickled from his mouth, and his spiritual essence fluctuated erratically, showing signs of pending qi deviation.


    "You''ll be paying a visit to the Disciplinary Hall," he stated flatly, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    "What?" the disciple sputtered, wiping blood from his chin with a trembling hand. His expensive robes were ruined, torn and stained with both blood and dust. "But I''m the one who got hurt! He¡ª"


    "Defended himself quite effectively," the inner disciple cut him off with a laugh that held no humor. "You can only blame yourself for attacking a tiger in sheep''s clothing. Did you really think a first-year reaching the fifth stage was normal?"


    Two more inner disciples appeared ¨C I hadn''t even seen them approach ¨C and took hold of the protesting disciple''s arms.


    "But senior brother," one of the attacker''s teammates stepped forward, his voice wavering slightly. "We were just¡ª"


    "Just what?" the inner disciple''s voice grew sharp. "Just trying to bully someone you thought was weaker? Just trying to show off your supposed superiority?" He shook his head in disgust. "This kind of behavior reflects poorly on the entire sect. Perhaps some time in the Disciplinary Hall will help you understand the proper way to conduct yourselves."


    The other inner disciples began leading the three troublemakers away. I noticed that despite their lack of injuries, none of them dared to resist. The Disciplinary Hall''s reputation was apparently enough to ensure compliance.


    "The fun is over," the first inner disciple announced, clapping his hands. "If you haven''t registered yet, do so quickly. If you have, leave. Now."


    The hall began to empty, disciples filing out in small groups, many still shooting glances in my direction. I could hear them continuing to speculate about my background, my cultivation method, my supposed connections. Some were already trying to figure out how to approach me, while others were clearly planning to stay far away from what they perceived as a dangerous political situation.


    As I turned to leave myself, I felt a particularly intense gaze on me. It was different from the others ¨C not calculating or envious, but... hungry?


    Turning slightly, I spotted Wu Kangming lurking in a shadowed corner, half his face hidden in darkness as he watched me with an unreadable expression. The golden light in his eyes seemed to pulse slightly, and for a moment I could have sworn I saw a spectral sword floating behind him.


    "Well, that''s not creepy at all," I muttered, heading for the exit. I made sure to keep my pace unhurried, my posture relaxed. No need to show that his attention bothered me.


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind as I walked through the now-empty corridors, "why did you use both suns'' power? Wasn''t that rather... conspicuous?"


    "As much as I hate making enemies, I was sneak attacked and needed to defend myself. Without their power, I wasn''t completely confident in defeating him quickly and cleanly."


    "But the attention it will draw¡ª"


    "Would have come during the tournament anyway," I pointed out. "My goal is to catch an elder''s eye and become their disciple. I was afraid of the consequences before, but look at Wu Kangming ¨C he''s far more impressive than me, and nothing''s happened to him since his return."


    "You make a fair point," Azure conceded after a moment of consideration. "This isn''t like outside the sect. Here, potential will be nurtured. Outside... well, we both know what happens to interesting specimens in the wider world."


    I shuddered, remembering what had happened to Li Yuan.


    "Still," Azure continued, "we should be careful about¡ª"


    "Disciple Ke Yin."


    The voice behind me made me freeze mid-step. It wasn''t one I recognized, but something about its tone ¨C a sort of amused authority ¨C made me think I was either in very big trouble or about to receive an interesting opportunity.


    Knowing my luck, probably both.

 Chapter 103 - 98: The Offer

    I turned slowly, despite not recognising the voice, I somehow had an idea of who I would see.


    Sure enough, Old Man Bu stood there in the empty hallway, looking exactly as he had in his warehouse ¨C the same wrinkly face, the same simple merchant''s robes, even the same slight stoop that made him appear older and frailer than he likely was.


    "Senior Bu?" I couldn''t quite keep the surprise from my voice. The registration hall was one of the last places I''d expected to run into the crippled merchant.


    He looked me up and down, studying me with far more intensity than he had during our previous meeting. "It seems you really put that water essence to good use, young friend."


    Something about the way he said it made me think he wasn''t just making casual conversation.


    "I... didn''t expect to see you here," I said carefully as I tried to figure out what he was doing here. A merchant with access to the inner areas of the sect, appearing right after I''d drawn attention to myself? "You being here means..."


    "That I''m not just a simple merchant?" he smiled. "Indeed. Though I do enjoy the role ¨C it''s much more relaxing than my actual duties."


    "You''re an elder," I breathed, the pieces finally clicking into place. The restricted materials in his warehouse, his deep knowledge of cultivation techniques, the way he''d seemed to know exactly what I needed... it all made sense now.


    He nodded, then, with a casual wave of his hand that somehow managed to convey both ''follow me'' and ''this isn''t really a request,'' he said, "Let''s go somewhere more private to talk."


    The world... compressed. That was the only way I could describe it. It was like reality itself folded around us, space twisting in ways that made my eyes water. When everything settled, we were standing in what appeared to be someone''s private quarters.


    The room was... unusual, to say the least.


    One wall was lined with shelves containing bottles of every shape and size imaginable, their contents ranging from crystal clear to deep crimson.


    Another held what appeared to be a massive formation diagram, but it was like no formation I''d ever seen ¨C the lines curved and spiraled in impossible ways, forming patterns that seemed to shift when I wasn''t looking directly at them.


    Was Old Man Bu some kind of formation expert?


    The furniture was sparse but elegant ¨C a few comfortable-looking chairs, a low table that appeared to be made from some kind of spirit wood, and a desk covered in scrolls and what looked like wine-stained formation diagrams.


    The overall effect was somewhere between a scholar''s study and a wine merchant''s tasting room.


    "Where..." I started to ask, still trying to orient myself after the sudden transition.


    "My quarters," he replied without looking. He was already rummaging through one of the many drawers built into the wall. "Now where did I... ah!"


    I tensed slightly, wondering what sort of treasure or pill an elder of the Azure Peak Sect would consider worth showing to an outer disciple. Would it be some kind of test? A reward? A¡ª


    He pulled out a bottle. Just... a bottle. It was dark green, unmarked, and looked completely ordinary. But the way he cradled it, you''d think he was holding a newborn child.


    "Beautiful," he murmured, running his fingers along the glass surface. Then, without any ceremony whatsoever, he uncorked it and chugged down the whole bottle.


    My eyes widened as his features began to shift. It wasn''t a dramatic transformation ¨C no blinding lights or magical effects ¨C but more like watching ice melt in reverse. The wrinkles smoothed away, his slightly hunched posture straightened, and his gray hair darkened to a rich brown.


    Within moments, standing before me wasn''t the elderly merchant, no, it was a man who appeared to be in his mid or late thirties.


    "Much better," he sighed, rolling his shoulders. "As fun as it can be, maintaining that old man disguise gets tiring after a while."


    "It seems we were correct about him being more than a crippled merchant," Azure commented in my mind, sounding amused.


    "Looks like we found ourselves a drunken master archetype," I replied mentally. "One who apparently enjoys playing a crippled shopkeeper in his spare time."


    "You do seem to attract the most eccentric individuals," Azure noted dryly. "Though I suppose that''s better than attracting the boring but murderous type."


    I was saved from responding to that observation by the elder clearing his throat.


    "I suppose proper introductions are in order," he said, settling into one of the chairs. "I am Chen Yong, Elder of the Azure Peak Sect, master of the Drunken Immortal Path, and..." he grimaced slightly, "recently promoted to the Life Realm."


    I bowed deeply, making sure to show proper respect. Whatever his eccentric behavior, this was still one of the most powerful cultivators in the sect. "This disciple Ke Yin greets Elder Chen."


    He waved off my formality with a snort. "Save the ceremony for the stuck-up elders who actually care about that sort of thing. I''d much rather discuss why I''ve bothered to reveal myself to you."


    I straightened, choosing my words carefully. "This disciple would indeed be curious to know what business an elder might have with him."


    Chen Yong''s eyes sparkled with amusement. "Very diplomatic. You''re much better at this game than most disciples your age." He leaned back in his chair, studying me with new interest. "To be honest, I''ve been keeping an eye on you for a while now."


    My heart rate picked up slightly. Just how much did he know about me?


    "Not by choice, mind you," he continued, making a face. "The Sect Master asked me to, and well... it''s generally not wise to refuse when Yuan makes a request."


    I couldn''t quite suppress my reaction to that. The Sect Master himself had taken an interest in me?


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Chen Yong burst out laughing at my expression. "Don''t get too excited, kid. You weren''t impressive enough to draw the Sect Master''s attention directly. No, that honor belongs to Song Xiang." He took another sip from a fresh bottle that I hadn''t even seen him produce. "You just got stuck with old me instead because I''m supposedly good at spotting potential. Though personally, I think Yuan just enjoys making my life difficult."


    He settled more comfortably in his chair, the bottle dangling carelessly from his fingers. "I was perfectly happy to stay in the shadows and not get involved with your cultivation. After all, why make an already tedious job more complicated? Do you have any idea how time-consuming it is to look after you brats? The questions, the training, the constant need for guidance..." He took another long drink. "Give me a good vintage and a quiet afternoon any day."


    I got the distinct impression he was enjoying his role as the lazy, put-upon elder a bit too much.


    "But then," his voice grew more serious, "I noticed something interesting today. Something very interesting indeed."


    I nodded slowly, already knowing where this was going. The blue sun''s energy was too distinctive to hide completely, especially from someone who had just entered the Life Realm.


    "You see," Chen Yong continued, "I had just finished my breakthrough ¨C completely by accident, I might add. Wasn''t even trying to advance, but apparently the heavens had other ideas." He made a face that suggested the heavens had personally offended him.


    My eyes widened slightly at that. Accidental breakthroughs weren''t unheard of, but at that level? The amount of accumulated knowledge and power needed to advance by accident was staggering.


    "So, imagine my surprise when I sense a Qi Condensation disciple giving off an aura similar to Life Realm energy."


    I tensed slightly, but kept my expression neutral. This was the moment I would find out if my plan had worked.


    Noticing the look in my eye, Chen Yong held his hands in front of me. "Relax, kid. I''m not going to interrogate you or try to steal your opportunity." He took another drink, longer this time. "Every cultivator has their secrets. Besides, I have enough trouble dealing with my own cultivation without trying to steal someone else''s."


    That... was reassuring to hear. "Then what do you want, Elder?"


    He smiled, but there was something almost vulnerable in his expression. "At my level, it becomes difficult to find new ways to break through. Previously, I didn''t care much about advancing ¨C was perfectly happy to stay where I was, drinking my wine and avoiding responsibility."


    "But now," he continued, his voice softer, "I''ve got these little brats depending on me."


    I must have looked confused, because he elaborated with a slight grimace. "Life forms have begun appearing in my inner world ¨C primitive ones, barely more than sparks of awareness, but..." He trailed off, looking uncomfortable with his own sentiment. "If I die, they die too. And somehow, that makes everything more complicated."


    Here was one of the most powerful cultivators I''d ever met, someone who by all rights should be focused solely on his own advancement, and his primary motivation for getting stronger was to protect the tiny life forms that had appeared in his inner world. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was... unexpectedly touching.


    Something in my expression must have given away my thoughts because he pointed his bottle at me accusingly. "Don''t give me that look! I''m not being noble or anything. They''re just..." he waved his hand vaguely, "annoying. Like having a bunch of needy children following you around constantly calling you ''Creator.''" He shuddered. "Do you have any idea how disturbing that is?"


    Despite myself, I found my lips twitching into a smile. There was something refreshingly honest about his reluctant acceptance of responsibility.


    "Anyway," he continued, "that energy you gave off ¨C it''s similar to Life Realm energy but different in some key ways. I was hoping to study it. Might help me comprehend something useful." He shrugged. "Or might not. But it''s worth a try."


    "And what would I get out of this arrangement?" I asked carefully.


    He threw back his head and laughed. "I like that you''re unwilling to lose out! Already thinking like a proper cultivator." His eyes twinkled with genuine amusement. "But remember, you do owe me a favor from our previous transaction..."


    I nodded slowly. If all he wanted was to study the blue sun''s energy, that would actually be a relatively safe way to repay that debt. As long as he didn''t try anything too invasive...


    "And," he added casually, "I noticed you''re interested in learning formations. I could also teach you a thing or two about those."


    My eyes narrowed. How had he known about that? I''d only bought the formation tools in Myriad Paths City, not in the sect.


    Chen Yong waved off my suspicious look with another drink from his bottle. "Don''t worry about things that are above your level of understanding. Let''s just say I have my ways of staying informed."


    Then his expression grew serious, the abrupt shift reminded me that for all his casual behavior, this was still an elder of a major sect. "So, young man," he said, fixing me with that penetrating gaze again, "what will your decision be?"


    I stared at the elder as I weighed my options.


    On one hand, letting anyone study the suns'' energy was risky. On the other hand, having an elder''s guidance with formations could be invaluable, especially with the tournament approaching. And if I had to reveal some of my abilities to someone, a lazy elder who preferred to avoid sect politics might be the safest choice...


    The ball was in my court now. I just had to decide whether to take the shot.

 Chapter 104 - 99: Rank 1 Formations

    "I accept," I said finally. "But I do have three conditions."


    "Oh?" He raised an eyebrow whilst taking another sip from his seemingly endless supply of wine. "This should be interesting."


    "First, any study of my energy must be non-invasive. No attempts to extract it without my permission," I held up a hand as he opened his mouth to protest. "I know you could probably do it if you wanted to, but I''d prefer we establish clear boundaries."


    He thought about this for a moment, then nodded. "Fair enough. Though, you should know that my study methods have been known to be a little¡­unconventional."


    "What do you mean by that¡­?"


    "I''ll probably be drunk most of the time." He shrugged at my expression. "It''s part of my cultivation method. I see things more clearly through the lens of spiritual wine."


    That¡­actually made a weird kind of sense. Different cultivators had different ways of perceiving spiritual phenomena. If his path involved alcohol, maybe being drunk really did help him understand things better. Regardless, it wasn''t for me to judge.


    "Second condition," I went on. "You need to teach me formations properly, I don''t want to just learn the basics, but also the theory behind them."


    "Now that''s the kind of student I like! Too many disciples just want to memorize patterns without understanding the principles." He leaned forward, suddenly animated. "Did you know that most formation masters don''t even realize why triangular configurations are more stable than square ones? It''s all about the energy flow vectors and¡­"


    "Ah, sorry," he caught himself mid-lecture, coughing slightly. "Got a bit excited there. But yes, I''d be happy to teach you proper formation theory."


    "Final condition," I said, fighting back a smile at his enthusiasm. "Your findings have to stay between us. No reporting to the Sect Master or other elders about what you learn."


    Chen Yong''s expression grew serious for a moment. "I won''t lie to Yuan if he asks me directly. But," he added as I started to object, "I won''t volunteer information either. And he rarely asks about specific disciples unless something major happens."


    I nodded slowly. That was probably the best I could hope for.


    "Okay, I accept."


    "Well then, now that that''s settled," Elder Chen clapped his hands together. "Let''s begin with lesson one!" The sudden enthusiasm in his voice was at odds with his earlier complaints about teaching being troublesome.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the low table before us was cleared, the scrolls and formation diagrams that had covered its surface vanished, replaced by a clean sheet of formation paper and what looked like standard scribing tools similar to what I had brought at the Way Station.


    "Before we begin drawing anything," he said, settling more comfortably in his chair, "we need to discuss what formations actually are. So, most disciples think they''re just fancy patterns that make spiritual energy do tricks." He took a sip from his cup. "But they''re wrong, of course."


    I leaned forward, genuinely curious.


    "Formations," Chen Yong continued, "are a language. Not the kind you speak or write, but something more fundamental. They are how we communicate with spiritual energy itself." His eyes took on a distant look. "The universe has its own grammar, its own syntax..."


    "Its own dialects?" I asked, thinking of how the Two Suns'' rune system differed from what I''d seen of formations here.


    "Exactly! Different sects, different regions, even different cultivation realms ¨C they all have their own ''dialects'' of formation craft. But the underlying principles remain the same." His eyes lit up. "Do you know what those principles are?"


    I shook my head, though I had some ideas based on my experience with runes.


    "Intent, Structure, and Resonance," he said, holding up three fingers. "Intent is what you want the formation to do. Structure is how you arrange the spiritual geometry to achieve that intent. And Resonance..." he paused to take another drink, "Resonance is how well your formation harmonizes with the natural laws of the world."


    "Like how a poorly tuned instrument can still make music, but it won''t sound right?" I suggested.


    "Hm." He gave me an appraising look. "That''s... actually a decent analogy. Though most disciples would have gone for something more martial. ''Like how a sword technique works better with proper form'' or some such nonsense."


    "Music just seemed more appropriate to me," I shrugged. "Formations are about patterns and harmony, right?"


    "Indeed." His smile widened slightly. "There are nine levels of formation mastery, each building on the ones before. Today, we''ll start with Level 1 ¨C the basics."


    He waved his hand, and three objects appeared on the floor between us: a copper disc about the size of my palm, a small jade tile, and what looked like a stick of chalk.


    It seemed either a chalk or a stylus could be used in creating formations.


    "Level 1 formations are all about foundations," he explained. "Simple, stable patterns that serve basic functions. The most important is the protective barrier ¨C if you can''t keep your formation from being disrupted, nothing else matters."


    He picked up the chalk and began drawing on the stone floor. His movements were precise but relaxed, like someone writing a letter they''d written a thousand times before.


    "Watch carefully," he instructed. "A basic Protection Barrier has three key components: the outer circle for containment, the inner triangles for stability, and the connecting lines for energy flow."


    I observed his technique, noting how similar yet different it was from drawing runes. Where the Two Suns'' system relied more on organic, flowing patterns, these formations seemed a little more geometric, more structured.


    "Now you try," he said, erasing his diagram with a wave of his hand. "Remember ¨C steady hand, consistent pressure, and most importantly, clear intent. The formation needs to know what you want it to do."


    When I picked up the chalk, my fingers automatically settled into the familiar grip I''d used when crafting runes. The basic principles weren''t so different ¨C it was all about channeling energy through precise patterns. I could probably do this.


    I started with the outer circle, making sure to keep my movements smooth but not too perfect. The muscle memory from hours of rune-crafting wanted to take over, but I made sure there were slight imperfections ¨C nothing that would compromise the formation''s function, but enough to make it look like a talented beginner''s work.


    "Interesting," Chen Yong murmured as I worked on the inner triangles. "Your hand is steadier than I''d expect for a complete novice."


    "I used to draw a lot," I explained, sticking to the cover story I had prepared. "Back in the village, when I wasn''t helping out in my father''s shop. It helped pass the time."


    "Hmm." He took another drink, but his eyes never left my work. "And what did you draw?"


    "Patterns mostly," I lied, carefully adding the connecting lines. "I liked how they could create different effects depending on how you arranged them."


    "Well, it seems to have served you well," he noted as I finished the last line. "Your penmanship is quite good for a beginner. Though your angles could use some work."


    I nodded, accepting the criticism. I''d deliberately made the triangles slightly uneven.


    "Now," he said, setting down his wine bottle, "let''s see if it actually works. Channel your qi into the copper disc, then place it in the center of your formation."


    I did as instructed, feeling the metal grow warm as it absorbed my spiritual energy. When I placed it in the center of my diagram, the chalk lines began to glow faintly.


    "It works, that''s a good start," he said, placing my formation to the side. "But a Level 1 practitioner needs to master at least three basic formations. The protective barrier is just the beginning.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "Next, we''ll cover the Light Formation. It''s pretty simple but essential, after all, every formation practitioner needs to be able to see what they''re doing."


    He started to draw the new pattern, the end product looked like a simplified sun diagram with radiating lines. "The key here is balanced energy distribution. Too much power to any one section and you''ll get uneven lighting. Too little, and it won''t activate at all."


    I watched carefully as he explained each component - the central core for energy concentration, the lines radiating outwards for distribution, and the outer circle for containment.


    "Your turn," he said, erasing his work. "Remember - steady lines, even spacing, and clear intent."


    The central core I crafted precisely, following the principles he''d demonstrated while incorporating what I knew about energy focusing from the Two Suns'' system.


    "Interesting approach," Chen Yong studied my work. "Your lines are quite precise, and the energy flow pattern..." he tilted his head slightly, "it''s unusually efficient for a beginner."


    I channeled my qi into the formation causing it to give off a blueish light that lit up our immediate area.


    "Very good," he nodded. "Now for the third essential formation - the Qi Gathering Circle. This one''s a little trickier than it looks so watch carefully."


    His chalk moved again, this time creating a more complex pattern of nested circles with inward-spiraling lines. "This formation draws in spiritual energy from your surroundings and concentrates it in the center. Pretty useful for cultivation, though at Level 1 the effect is fairly weak so don''t expect it to benefit anyone above Qi Condensation stage 3."


    I studied the pattern carefully. The spiraling lines reminded me of certain rune configurations from the Two Suns'' world, though these were designed to pull energy in rather than channel it out. The principle of energy flow was similar, just... reversed.


    "The trick," he continued, "is in the spacing of the spiral arms. Too close together and they will interfere with each other. But if they''re too far apart, then the energy will leak out between them."


    When it was my turn, I focused on applying what I knew about energy flow patterns to this new configuration. The lines I made were steady and precise, and the spiral arms were spaced appropriately to create optimal flow.


    "Good job, let''s see how these formations work in practice," he said when I was done. "Channel your qi into the copper disc, then place it in the center of your protective barrier."


    I did as instructed, feeling the metal grow warm as it absorbed my spiritual energy. When I placed it in the center of my diagram, the chalk lines began to glow faintly.


    "Good," Chen Yong nodded. "The basic structure is sound. Now for the real test." He pulled out another bottle from... somewhere... and took a long drink before continuing. "Every Level 1 formation practitioner must prove they can create a barrier strong enough to withstand a direct strike from a third-stage Qi Condensation beast for ten seconds."


    I blinked. "We''re testing it now?"


    "Of course, theory is one thing, but application is another."


    The world twisted again, that same spatial compression effect from earlier. When reality settled, we were standing in a small forest clearing.


    "This is one of the sect''s beast training grounds," Chen Yong explained, seemingly unbothered by the instant transition. "Normally used by inner disciples for combat practice, but it''ll serve our purposes just fine."


    He gestured at the ground before us. "Draw a Protection Barrier. Make it big enough for both of us to stand in comfortably. You''ll be testing it against..." He paused, considering. "Hong Yue."


    The ground trembled at the name. Trees creaked and swayed as something massive moved between them, approaching with steps that made small pebbles dance on the ground. The forest seemed to hold its breath.


    Then she appeared.


    I''d seen spiritual beasts before but Hong Yue was something else entirely. She emerged from between the trees like a mountain taking a stroll. Standing fully upright, she must have been at least twenty feet tall, her crimson fur gleaming like fresh blood in the afternoon sun.


    But it wasn''t her size that worried me, it was the eyes. They glowed with an intelligence that felt almost human, full of curiosity and... was that amusement?


    "Hong Yue is one of our most experienced training partners," Chen Yong said casually, as if we weren''t in the presence of something that could probably flatten a small town. "She helps test disciples'' formations and combat abilities."


    The massive bear settled onto all fours, though even then she towered over us. Her head tilted as she studied me, those eerily intelligent eyes seemed to be sizing me up.


    Then, to my surprise, she raised one enormous paw and began making deliberate gestures. First, she pointed at my undrawn formation area. Next, she indicated herself, following with a charging motion. Finally, she drew one massive claw across her throat while maintaining direct eye contact with me.


    "Ah yes," Chen Yong chuckled. "I should mention that Hong Yue has developed quite the theatrical flair over the years. She likes to make sure test participants understand exactly what they''re getting into."


    The enormous bear''s mouth curved into what could only be described as a smirk. She repeated her gestures, adding a graceful bow at the end as if to say "Wasn''t that helpful?"


    "She''s..." I tried to keep my voice steady at the aura rolling off her. "She''s really just a third-stage beast?"


    "Oh my," Chen Yong''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "Did I say third stage? How forgetful of me. Hong Yue actually reached the ninth stage last month. But don''t worry - she''s excellent at holding back." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hong Yue''s grin widened, showing teeth the size of daggers. She held up four massive claws, then slowly lowered one, nodding to show she understood the handicap.


    "You might want to start drawing," Chen Yong suggested. "Hong Yue gets a bit... creative when disciples take too long."


    As if to demonstrate his point, Hong Yue began pantomiming various ways she might break through a barrier. Her performance was surprisingly detailed, complete with exaggerated expressions of surprise and terror for the hypothetical disciple inside, which in this case was meant to be me.


    "Your pet," I said carefully as I knelt down with my chalk, "seems to enjoy her work."


    "Of course she does!" Chen Yong beamed. "Why do you think I keep her around? The entertainment value alone is worth all the spirit stones I spend on honey."


    Hong Yue paused her dramatic performance to nod enthusiastically, then immediately went back to demonstrating what appeared to be her impression of me running away screaming.


    "Ten seconds," I muttered to myself as I began drawing the outer circle. "Just need to hold for ten seconds."


    Behind me, I heard Hong Yue making a tick-tock sound, which really shouldn''t have been possible for a bear. Her shadow fell across my workspace as she leaned in to watch, and I could practically feel her grin.


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind, "I believe we may have slightly underestimated the complexity of formation testing in this sect."


    I couldn''t help but agree. This was definitely not what I''d expected when I''d agreed to formation lessons.


    I took a deep breath and focused on my work. The formation had to be perfect, there was no room for error when dealing with a ninth-stage beast.


    "Just a level one formation test," I muttered as I worked on the foundation triangles. "Perfectly normal. Nothing unusual about being watched by a giant bear who is giving me death threats."


    Hong Yue made a sound that could only be described as a snicker.


    This was going to be a very interesting ten seconds.

 Chapter 105 - 100: My Formation VS Hong Yue

    I slowly drew the connecting lines between the triangles, channeling a steady stream of qi to make sure that the flow of energy would be stable. The formation wasn''t complicated, but it had to be resilient¡ªeach line had to be exact, each angle precise.


    "Done," I announced, standing back to survey my work.


    The formation covered a circular area perhaps twelve feet in diameter, its chalk lines stark white against the dark earth. The three foundation triangles were placed at perfect 120-degree intervals to one another, their points facing in to create a stable energy matrix.


    "Quite neat," Elder Chen Yong muttered. "Hong Yue, what do you think?"


    The massive bear leaned forward, her giant head almost touching the ground as she examined my work. Her shiny eyes went over every line of the formation with incredible attention to detail.


    After a moment, she straightened up and made a series of gestures that seemed to indicate grudging approval, followed by cracking her knuckles ominously.


    "Shall we begin?" Elder Chen Yong stepped into the formation circle, gesturing for me to join him. "Remember, ten seconds is all you need."


    I moved to stand beside him, trying to project more confidence than I felt. "Right. Ten seconds. Against a ninth-stage beast pretending to be third-stage. Simple."


    Hong Yue''s grin widened as she backed up several paces, dropping into what looked disturbingly like a professional fighting stance.


    "Ready?" Elder Chen Yong asked as he raised his hand.


    I nodded, channeling qi into the formation. The chalk lines began to glow with a soft white light as the barrier took shape, a translucent dome of energy rising around us.


    "Begin!"


    Hong Yue didn''t waste any time. One moment she was standing there, the next she was charging straight at us like an avalanche of red fur and killing intent. Even suppressed to third-stage, the spiritual pressure rolling off her was impressive.


    The barrier flared as her massive paw slammed into it. The impact sent vibrations through the ground beneath our feet, but the formation held. Barely a second had passed.


    Hong Yue''s eyes narrowed. She started to circle the barrier, testing it with quick jabs from all angles. Each impact sent ripples through the energy field, but the triangular support structure distributed the force evenly, preventing any one point from taking too much stress.


    "Four seconds," Elder Chen Yong announced cheerfully, taking another drink. "Holding up nicely so far."


    Hong Yue seemed to take that as a challenge. She reared up on her hind legs, towering over the barrier, and brought both front paws down in an overhead smash that would have crushed a small house. The impact made the barrier flash blindingly bright, and I felt the strain in my qi channels as the formation struggled to maintain integrity.


    "Six seconds! Nearly there!"


    The massive bear dropped back to all fours and began a rapid series of strikes, her paws moving faster than something that size had any right to move. Each hit came from a different angle, testing for weak points in the barrier''s structure.


    "Eight seconds!"


    My confidence started to grow. The formation was holding. Two more seconds and¡ª


    Hong Yue''s grin suddenly turned wicked. Her eyes flashed, and I felt the spiritual pressure around her spike sharply.


    "Oh no," I muttered as Hong Yue''s aura surged to fourth-stage levels.


    The bear''s next strike hit like a meteor. The barrier shattered with a sound like breaking glass, chalk lines disintegrating as the formation collapsed. Hong Yue''s massive paw stopped just inches from my face, close enough that I could feel the heat radiating from her fur.


    "Nine point eight seconds," Elder Chen Yong announced. "That''s naughty, Hong Yue."


    The enormous bear sat back on her haunches, looking entirely too pleased with herself. She made a series of gestures that seemed to say "I have no idea what you''re talking about" while maintaining the most innocent expression I''ve ever seen on a bear''s face.


    "She did that on purpose!" I pointed at the bear.


    Elder Chen Yong laughed. "True, but don''t worry, you still passed. The requirement was to hold against a third-stage beast for ten seconds. The fact that Hong Yue had to go to fourth-stage to break it is actually quite impressive for a first attempt."


    He reached into his robes and pulled out what looked like a jar of golden liquid. "Here you go, you troublemaker. Payment for a job well done."


    Hong Yue''s eyes lit up at the sight of the spiritual honey. She delicately plucked the jar from the elder''s hand with two massive claws, displaying surprising dexterity for something her size. Then she unscrewed the lid and tilted the entire jar into her mouth.


    The sight of a twenty-foot-tall spiritual bear daintily licking honey from her claws while making appreciative humming sounds was... surreal, to say the least.


    As Elder Chen Yong raised his hand to transport us back, Hong Yue caught my eye. She made a quick series of gestures: first pointing at me, then miming a much more violent barrier-breaking sequence, followed by an exaggerated sad face.


    The message was clear - next time, she wouldn''t go so easy on me.


    The world compressed around us, that familiar spatial distortion effect taking hold. When reality settled back into place, we were once again in the elder''s quarters.


    "Now then," he said, settling into one of the comfortable chairs. "I believe it''s time for your end of the bargain."


    I nodded, already knowing what he wanted to see. Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes and focused inward, reaching for that familiar presence in my inner world. The blue sun''s light was constant, eternal, its energy both comforting and dangerous.


    Carefully, I drew upon its power, feeling it flow through my body. When I opened my eyes, I knew they would be glowing with that distinctive blue light. A pale azure aura began to manifest around me, its nature fundamentally different from normal spiritual energy.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    The elder began pulling bottles from thin air, downing them one after another with incredible speed.


    "Fasshhhinating!" he exclaimed, swaying slightly as he circled me, though his spiritual sense remained razor-sharp as it probed the aura around me. True to his word, he didn''t attempt to penetrate my body''s defenses. "The... the energy... structure! Yesh, that''s the word. ''S like qi, but also not like qi. The... the resonance¡­is all wrong. Or right. But differently right!"


    He stumbled slightly, caught himself, then took another long drink. "Y''know what''s really weird though? Your head! Should be all..." he made an exploding gesture with his free hand, nearly dropping his bottle, "BOOM! But it''s not! Foreign energy like this usually makes cultivators go all cuckoo in the head. Even the nice energies! But you''re fine! Probably. Are you fine? How many fingers am I holding up?"


    He wasn''t holding up any fingers, just another wine bottle.


    I remained silent, memories of the Two Suns'' priests flashing through my mind. I''d seen firsthand what happened when people were overwhelmed by the blue sun''s power - the religious fervor, the obsession, the eventual descent into zealotry.


    "Reminds me..." he hiccupped, "reminds me of them ancient bloodlines. But those''re usually all..." he made a series of increasingly elaborate hand gestures that nearly caused him to fall over, "specific. Transformations an'' stuff. This is more... more..." he squinted, searching for the word, "fundy-mental! Raw power! But weird raw power!" He peered closely at something only he could see. "An'' it''s almost like... like it''s alive! Got its own brain going on..."


    I kept my expression neutral, but I felt my pulse quicken slightly. He was right, both suns seemed to have their own personalities.


    "An'' the healing!" he continued enthusiastically, now talking to a nearby wine rack. "Most healing is all neat an'' tidy, everything in its proper place. But this! This just goes wherever it wants! Sees something broken an'' goes ''pfft, I can do better than that!'' Makes improvements! Very cheeky energy you''ve got there, very cheeky indeed..."


    Before he could pursue that line of thought further, I felt the blue sun''s energy recede. The aura faded, my eyes returning to their normal brown color.


    "Is¡­that it?" he hiccuped.


    I nodded. "I can only maintain it temporarily."


    "Hmph." He studied me for a moment longer, then brightened as a new thought struck him. "Well! Time to process all thish... information!" He reached into his robes and pulled out a bottle that looked different from his usual wine - the liquid inside seemed to shift and swirl with its own inner light.


    "Been shavin'' this one," he announced proudly, holding it up to the light. "Speshul occasion wine! An'' this definitely counts as speshul!"


    "About our lessons," I prompted, not wanting him to get too distracted by his drinking plans.


    "Lesshons? Oh! Right!" He attempted to wave dismissively but mostly just wobbled in place. "Once a week! Plenty of time for practice... lots of books in the library... very good books. Can''t do more often ''cause I''m very busy. Very very busy."


    I raised an eyebrow. "Too busy being drunk or pretending to be a crippled merchant?"


    He drew himself up with exaggerated offense, which caused him to stumble backward slightly. "I''ll have you know..." he declared, pointing at a spot about two feet to my left, "that being a fake cripple is very hard work! Lots of... of acting! And running a business! Do you know how much math that involves? So much math." He brightened, holding up his special bottle. "But right now, gotta do important research on your weird energy! This particular vintage will help me think better. Yes, that''s definitely it!"


    I couldn''t help but smile. For all his apparent laziness, I was starting to suspect that Elder Chen Yong''s carefree attitude was at least partially an act. No one achieved his level of power without serious dedication, drunk or not.


    "Same time next week then?" I asked.


    "Yesh!" he nodded, already uncorking his precious bottle. "Don''t forget to practice! And try not to..." he hiccupped, "not to get into too much trouble before then." He paused, squinting thoughtfully. "Though given what I''ve heard ''bout your adventures so far, that ship''s probably already sailed. Crashed. Whatever ships do when they''re troublesome."


    Before I could defend myself, he waved his hand. The world twisted, and suddenly I was standing in one of the outer sect''s courtyards. The afternoon sun was starting to set, casting long shadows across the stone paths.


    "Master, that was an¡­interesting first lesson."


    I snorted. "That''s one way to put it. Though I have to admit, I didn''t expect the giant bear."


    "At least she seemed to like you."


    "You call that liking someone? She spent half the time threatening to eat me!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I think she enjoyed the entertainment value you provided."


    "Glad I could amuse her," I muttered, but there was no real annoyance in it.


    Despite the somewhat terrifying test, I had to admit the whole experience had been oddly fun. How many disciples could say they''d had their formation tested by a ninth-stage beast who liked to do comedy routines?


    As I headed back toward my quarters, I was already planning how to improve the barrier formation. Next time Hong Yue wouldn''t break it so easily, even if she did cheat again.


    "Master," Azure interrupted my thoughts, "weren''t you supposed to meet Wei Lin and Lin Mei for dinner?"


    I stopped mid-step, suddenly remembering the plans we''d made earlier. "What time is it?"


    "Based on the sun''s position... about half an hour past when you were supposed to meet them."


    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?!"


    "I was rather distracted by the giant bear trying to crush us," Azure replied. "Besides, you''re the one who made the plans."


    I broke into a run, heading for the disciples'' dining hall.

 Chapter 106 - 101: The Training Plan

    I burst into the dining hall, slightly out of breath from running. The familiar scent of steamed buns and rice filled the air as I scanned the crowded room for my friends. Even at this late hour, the hall was bustling with disciples finishing their evening meals or simply gathering to talk.


    "Over here!" Wei Lin''s voice called out from our usual spot near the windows. He and Lin Mei were already halfway through their meals, several empty plates stacked between them.


    "Sorry I''m late," I said, sliding onto the bench across from them. My stomach growled loudly, reminding me that I hadn''t eaten since morning.


    Wei Lin pushed a plate of dumplings toward me. "We ordered extra, figured you''d show up eventually."


    "Thanks." I grabbed my chopsticks and started eating, trying to ignore their expectant stares. After a few moments of silence, I looked up to find them both watching me with varying degrees of amusement and curiosity.


    Lin Mei spoke first. "So... are you going to tell us where you''ve been?"


    I glanced around, noticing Liu Chen''s absence. "Where''s the kid?"


    "Nice try changing the subject," Wei Lin smirked. "But Liu Chen''s fine. He''s getting settled into his new quarters. We''ll see him after dinner."


    "New quarters?" I raised an eyebrow, momentarily distracted from their interrogation.


    Lin Mei nodded. "You missed quite a bit while you were... wherever you were." She gave me a pointed look.


    I sighed, knowing they weren''t going to let this go. "I was learning formations," I admitted between bites of dumpling. "From an elder."


    Wei Lin choked on his tea. "An elder? Which one?"


    "Elder Chen Yong."


    Lin Mei frowned slightly. "I don''t think I''ve heard of him..."


    "That''s because he usually stays to himself," Wei Lin cut in, his eyes wide. "There are rumors he just entered the Life Realm." He turned to me with a grin, slapping my back hard enough to make me almost drop my chopsticks. "I always knew you''d become an elder''s disciple!"


    "I wouldn''t go that far," I said quickly, remembering Chen Yong''s complaints about taking on disciples. "He''s just giving me some pointers about formations."


    Lin Mei''s eyes narrowed. "And how exactly did you catch an elder''s attention?" From her accusing look, I could tell she already had a pretty good idea.


    I focused very intently on my bowl. "I might have gotten into a small fight..."


    "Ke Yin!" Lin Mei''s exasperation was clear in her voice.


    "It wasn''t my fault!" I protested. "I tried to walk away, but this guy was determined to ''teach a first-year disciple a lesson.''" I made air quotes with my chopsticks.


    "Let me guess," Lin Mei said dryly, "you taught him one instead?"


    I shrugged, trying to look innocent.


    "I''m just glad you didn''t get hurt," Lin Mei sighed. "But you need to be more careful." She shook her head. "Boys and their need to show off..."


    "Actually," Wei Lin cut in, "it might have been for the best." When Lin Mei turned her glare on him, he held up his hands defensively. "Hear me out! I was talking to some older disciples about the tournament. Supposedly in the group stages, the weak teams usually get targeted since the strong teams tend to avoid one another."


    "That... actually makes sense," I said thoughtfully. "By the way, did you hear what I registered our team as?"


    "Oh right, our team name," Wei Lin perked up. "Please tell me it wasn''t something embarrassing."


    "Three Paths."


    "Really?" Wei Lin raised an eyebrow. "Sounds kind of basic¡­"


    "Would you have preferred ''The Dual Cultivators Plus One''?" I asked innocently.


    The chopsticks he threw at my head were probably deserved, but I decided it was worth it just to see Lin Mei''s face turn that particular shade of red.


    "Speaking of the tournament," I said, ducking a third missile, "I checked out our competition when I was signing us up."


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    I told them about the strong teams I had encountered: Chen Feng''s Shadow Wraith Squad, Ming Yue''s team with their poison and sound techniques, the mountain Earth Fist Lieu, and of course, Yuan Zhen''s seemingly invincible team.


    "So there really is an eighth stage cultivator," Lin Mei muttered, shaking her head. "How are we supposed to compete with that?"


    "We don''t," I said flatly. "Remember, we just have to get through the first round. After that it''s one-on-one, and none of us have to fight Yuan Zhen unless we make it to the finals¡­or have really bad luck and end up in the same bracket as him."


    "Which won''t happen," Wei Lin added cheerfully. "No offense, but I plan to get eliminated the moment I face someone above the fifth stage. I''m not dying for glory."


    Our conversation was interrupted by a sudden hush falling over the dining hall. I turned to see what had caught everyone''s attention and found Earth Fist Liu walking in. He was alone, his massive frame making him stand out even more than usual. To my surprise, he started heading directly for our table.


    I tensed, wondering if I was about to get into my second fight of the day, one that I likely wouldn''t be winning. But Liu''s expression wasn''t hostile, if anything, he looked... amused?


    He stopped at our table, nodding to Wei Lin and Lin Mei before focusing on me. "Nice work putting that arrogant disciple in his place," he said, his voice a low rumble. "It''s about time someone taught him that cultivation stage isn''t everything."


    I blinked, caught off guard by the praise. "Thanks?"


    He smiled, an expression that transformed his usually blank face. "Hope to see you in the one-on-one battles. It''s been a while since I''ve had an interesting opponent." With that, he turned and walked away, leaving a wake of whispers behind him.


    "Did... did Earth Fist Liu just compliment you?" Wei Lin asked, sounding dazed.


    "I think he did," I replied, equally surprised.


    "Great," Lin Mei muttered. "Now you''ll be even more impossible to keep out of trouble."


    ***


    After we finished eating, we headed towards Liu Chen''s new quarters. As we walked, Wei Lin and Lin Mei filled me in on what I''d missed while I was with Elder Chen Yong.


    "You''ll never believe who picked Liu Chen as their disciple," Wei Lin said.


    "Elder Song," Lin Mei answered before I could guess. "She''s one of the sect''s foremost experts on earth element cultivation."


    That made sense. A stone guardian would naturally attract the attention of an earth element specialist. "How''s Liu Chen handling it?"


    "Better than you might expect," Lin Mei said. "Though I think having Rocky there helps. It''s hard to be too intimidated by anyone when you have a fifteen-foot stone guardian backing you up."


    Wei Lin nudged me with his elbow. "Oh, and guess what else? We each got two thousand contribution points for recruiting them."


    I couldn''t help but smile at that. The points would definitely come in handy ¨C maybe for tournament preparations, or perhaps...


    We entered the core disciple area, and I had to admit, the difference was striking. The paths were wider, paved with spirit stones that gave off a soft, ambient light. The buildings were larger and more ornate, with formation arrays visible in the walls and roofs. Even the air felt different ¨C cleaner somehow, more charged with spiritual energy.


    Liu Chen''s new quarters turned out to be a small compound rather than a single room. The main building was clearly built to accommodate Rocky''s size, with high ceilings and reinforced floors. A training yard took up most of the space, already showing signs of use ¨C there were several impact craters that looked suspiciously Rocky-sized.


    We found Liu Chen in the yard, practicing with the training sword I''d given him. He was wearing purple disciple robes that looked a bit too big for him, though someone had clearly tried to adjust them. Rocky stood nearby, watching his friend''s movements with what seemed like pride.


    The stone guardian noticed us first, letting out a grinding sound that might have been a greeting. Liu Chen spun around, his face lighting up when he saw us.


    "Brother Ke!" he called out, running over. "Did you see? Elder Song said I have talent for earth element techniques! And look at my new robes!"


    I couldn''t help but smile at his enthusiasm. It was good to see him settling in so well. "They suit you," I said, ruffling his hair. "Though you might want to roll up those sleeves before you trip."


    "Elder Song says she can teach Rocky how to compress his form," Liu Chen said excitedly. "So he won''t break things as much. And she''s going to teach me how to form my inner world too! Though..." his expression fell slightly, "I have to learn to read and write first."


    "That''s not a bad thing," Lin Mei said gently. "Knowledge is just as important as power."


    "I guess," Liu Chen sighed with all the drama of a pre-teen being forced to study. "But Rocky gets to start training right away!"


    The stone guardian made another grinding sound, this one somehow managing to convey smugness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We spent the next hour catching up, Liu Chen excitedly showing us around his new home while Rocky followed like an oversized pet.


    When the sun finally began to set, we said our goodbyes and headed back to the outer sect. I found my thoughts turning to the future. The tournament was approaching quickly, and I needed to make the most of every moment.


    My schedule was already taking shape in my mind: weekly formation lessons with Elder Chen, team practice with Wei Lin and Lin Mei, and any spare time in this world devoted to studying formations and manipulating plants.


    But the real key would be the Two Suns world. I had a strong feeling that I could enter and leave at will ¨C I didn''t need to die to return. Unfortunately, I hadn''t had a chance to test that theory last time, what with being vaporized and all.


    Still, the time difference between the worlds could be invaluable. I could gain more battle experience there, learn more runes, maybe even find ways to combine them with formations. And while in that world, I could enter my inner world to develop it...


    My thoughts drifted to the vine I''d left behind, and my smile turned slightly sad. Maybe I could use some of these new contribution points to research soul bonds, find a way to bring it back with me next time. After all, if Liu Chen and Rocky could form such a powerful connection...


    "You''re being awfully quiet," Lin Mei observed, falling into step beside me.


    "Just thinking about training plans," I replied, which wasn''t entirely a lie.


    "Don''t think too hard," Wei Lin called from ahead of us. "We''ve got eight weeks ¨C plenty of time to figure things out."


    I didn''t feel like eight weeks was actually that much time, but with access to a different world along with the time dilation effect..., it would probably be more than enough.


    Well, I hope it will.

 Chapter 107 - 102: Team Training

    Week 1 of Training


    The crisp, clear morning air was tinged with the faint scent of spirit herbs wafting from the nearby gardens. I stood with Wei Lin and Lin Mei before the great iron gates marking the entrance to the outer disciples'' beast grounds, watching the early morning mist curl around our feet.


    My plan was to spend the morning doing some team training before heading to the sect archives to research soul bonds in the afternoon, and if I find something useful there, then tomorrow I''ll return to the Two Suns world.


    "You know," Wei Lin said, breaking the comfortable silence, "when you suggested team training, I was thinking more along the lines of sparring in the practice yards." He eyed the gates warily. "Not, you know, potentially getting eaten."


    Lin Mei elbowed him in the ribs. "Don''t be dramatic. The truly dangerous beasts are kept in the inner disciples'' grounds." She paused, then added in a slightly less confident tone, "Right?"


    I nodded, though privately I was wondering if I should mention the rumors I''d heard about an eighth-stage beast that supposedly wandered the deepest parts of these grounds. Probably best not to bring that up right now.


    "Azure," I thought inwardly, "what can you tell me about the layout?"


    "The grounds are divided into rough concentric circles," Azure said. "The outer ring, where we will be staying, usually has beasts between the fourth and fifth stages of Qi Condensation. The middle ring hosts sixth and seventh stage beasts, while the inner ring..." he trailed off meaningfully.


    "Let me guess ¨C that''s where our theoretical eighth-stage friend lives?"


    "Among others. Though the probability of encountering it while staying in the outer ring is virtually zero."


    I turned to see that my friends were still arguing about the relative dangers of various spirit beasts.


    I let out a loud cough, trying to project more confidence than I actually felt. Being responsible for other people''s safety was... new.


    "Ready for our first team training exercise?"


    Wei Lin stopped mid-sentence (something about how even a second-stage beast could kill us if it got lucky) and gave me a look that suggested he was seriously reconsidering our friendship. "You''re enjoying this way too much."


    "Maybe a little," I admitted with a smile. "But think of it this way ¨C better to work out our teamwork issues here than during the tournament."


    "He has a point," Lin Mei said, though she was fidgeting with her sleeve in a way that betrayed her nerves. "And I''ve been wanting to test some new techniques I''ve been developing."


    "Just... remember I haven''t learned any healing techniques yet," she added quickly. "So please try not to get hurt."


    "Your concern is touching," Wei Lin said dryly.


    "It''s practical," she shot back. "I''d rather not have to carry either of you back to the sect."


    Before anyone could back out, I placed my hand on the authentication stone beside the gate. It glowed briefly, recognizing my status as an outer disciple, and the massive doors began to swing open with a deep grinding sound that reminded me of Rocky.


    We stepped through into what looked like a perfectly normal forest. Tall trees stretched overhead, their branches weaving together to create a natural canopy that filtered the morning sunlight. If it weren''t for the slight shimmer in the air ¨C the telltale sign of an active containment formation ¨C you''d never know this was a carefully controlled hunting ground for spirit beasts.


    The gates swung shut behind us with a resounding boom, and I felt the formation activate fully, ensuring nothing could leave without proper authorization. The sound seemed to echo through the trees, making birds take flight in the distance.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Wei Lin cleared his throat. "Right then. Since you volunteered to be our scout, how about finding us a nice, reasonable fifth-stage beast? Preferably one that''s already eaten recently."


    "And please," Lin Mei added, "keep us away from anything higher. I''ve heard about what sixth-stage beasts can do to unprepared disciples."


    I nodded.


    "Azure?"


    "Already scanning," he replied. "There are several fifth-stage beasts within reasonable distance. The closest is... interesting."


    "Define interesting."


    "It appears to be a Jade-Crowned Serpent Tiger. According to the spiritual fluctuations I''m detecting, it''s at the peak of the fifth stage."


    I relayed this information to the others, and Lin Mei''s eyes lit up with recognition. "Oh! I know about those. They''re actually perfect for our first training exercise."


    "Perfect how?" Wei Lin asked suspiciously.


    "They''re powerful but predictable," she explained. "They have enhanced speed and can channel jade essence through their claws for extra cutting power, but they''re not particularly clever. Their attack patterns are well documented."


    She started counting off on her fingers: "First, they''ll try to ambush from above. If that fails, they''ll attempt to circle their prey, looking for weak points. Their third pattern involves using their jade essence to create cutting waves through the air ¨C we''ll need to watch out for those. Finally, if all else fails, they''ll resort to straightforward physical attacks."


    "That''s... actually really helpful," Wei Lin admitted. "How do you know all this?"


    Lin Mei smiled. "The herb gardens get regular shipments of beast cores for medicine refinement. I like to study where our ingredients come from."


    I couldn''t help but smile at that. Trust Lin Mei to turn even beast core deliveries into a learning opportunity.


    "This way," I said, starting down a barely visible trail.


    We moved quietly through the forest, Wei Lin and Lin Mei following my lead as Azure tracked our quarry. I made sure to keep us downwind, though with spirit beasts, physical senses weren''t always the most important factor.


    "Wei Lin," I whispered, keeping my voice low enough not to carry, "I''ve been meaning to ask ¨C how exactly does your merchant method work in battle? I understand using it for cultivation, but combat?"


    Wei Lin grinned, clearly pleased to be asked about his technique. "Remember how I told you my inner world is like a marketplace? Well, each ''shop'' specializes in a different type of energy. When I fight, I basically... make trades."


    "Trades?" I raised an eyebrow.


    "Yeah. Say someone attacks me with fire essence. I can ''buy'' it with my qi, store it in the appropriate shop, then ''sell'' it back as a different type of energy. Usually earth essence, since that''s what I have the most affinity for." He shrugged. "The conversion rate isn''t great ¨C I lose some power in the exchange ¨C but it means I can adapt to pretty much any type of attack."


    "That''s... actually pretty clever," I admitted.


    It wasn''t as flashy as some techniques, but the versatility could be invaluable in the tournament. It could probably be OP in the higher realms.


    "Just don''t ask him about his ''special discount techniques,''" Lin Mei cut in with a smirk. "He''ll talk your ear off about market optimization and energy arbitrage."


    "Hey, proper resource management is important!" Wei Lin protested, though he kept his voice down.


    After about five minutes of careful stalking, I held up a hand for them to stop. Ahead, in a small clearing, lay our target.


    The Jade-Crowned Serpent Tiger was beautiful in a deadly sort of way. About the size of a small horse, it had the muscular body of a tiger but was covered in scales rather than fur. The scales were a deep emerald green that faded to white on its belly, while a crest of pale jade crystals ran from its forehead down its spine. Its tail was long and sinuous like a snake''s, ending in a sharp jade barb. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Currently, it was sprawled in a patch of sunlight, apparently napping. But I noticed its ears twitching occasionally, and its tail moved with too much purpose for true sleep.


    "It''s aware of us," I whispered. "But it''s waiting to see what we''ll do."


    "Waiting to ambush us, you mean," Wei Lin muttered back.


    "Probably," I agreed. "Perfect chance to practice our coordination."


    I could feel both suns'' energy stirring within me, eager to be used, but I forced myself to ignore them. One of my goals with formation study was to find a way to better hide their unique energy signatures. Until then, I needed to practice fighting without them.


    Besides, when we''re in a forest like this, my ability to manipulate plants was a big enough advantage already.


    "Okay," I whispered, "here''s the plan. Lin Mei, you''ll be our support ¨C focus on disrupting its movements and creating openings. Wei Lin, you''re our heavy hitter. When you see a clear shot, take it." I paused, making sure they were following. "I''ll keep its attention divided and try to control its movement options. Ready?"


    They nodded, both looking nervous but determined.


    "Remember," I added, "this is practice. I won''t let anything serious happen to either of you, but you need to experience some pressure to improve. Trust me?"


    "Trust you?" Wei Lin grinned, though it was a bit shaky. "You''re the crazy first-year who challenged a sixth-stage cultivator yesterday. But sure, why not?"


    Lin Mei just nodded again, her hands already moving through the first positions of her Flowing River Method.


    "Then let''s wake up our scaly friend."

 Chapter 108 - 103: Jade-Crowned Serpent Tiger

    I sent my awareness into the surrounding plants, preparing them for what was to come. Then, with a thought, I caused a branch to snap loudly on the far side of the clearing.


    The reaction was immediate.


    The Jade-Crowned Serpent Tiger''s eyes snapped open, pupils flashing like polished jade in the light. It rose in one fluid motion, muscles coiling beneath its scaled hide. Then, between one heartbeat and the next, it vanished.


    "Above!" I called out, already summoning my first vine. "Split up!"


    Wei Lin and Lin Mei dove in opposite directions as the beast crashed down between them, its jade claws leaving deep furrows in the earth. The vine I''d called shot up like a spear, aiming for its exposed flank, but the tiger twisted away, its scales gleaming as it gathered power.


    The beast''s tail whipped toward Wei Lin, jade barb glowing with a greenish qi. Instead of dodging, Wei Lin squared his stance, his body taking on a subtle brown glow. The tail struck his raised forearm and... seemed to sink into it, the jade energy disappearing like water into sand.


    "First trade of the day," Wei Lin grunted, his merchant''s method converting the absorbed power. Multicolored qi swirled around him as his inner world processed the energy.


    The tiger didn''t wait for him to finish. It spun toward Lin Mei, probably marking her as the next easiest target. Two quick slashes of its claws sent waves of jade energy cutting through the air.


    I knew Lin Mei would not be able to take the full force of a Qi Condensation Stage 5 beast without serious injury or even death. So, I sent my second vine surging up from the ground between Lin Mei and the attack. The jade energy sliced clean through it, but the momentary barrier gave Lin Mei time to gather moisture from the air.


    She swept her hands outward, creating a shield of rapidly spinning water droplets that diffused the remaining energy.


    "Eight o''clock!" Lin Mei warned as the beast circled around, using the trees for cover.


    I tracked its movement through the disturbed plants, waiting for the right moment. When it gathered itself to pounce, I sent my third vine wrapping around a thick branch above its position. The vine pulled taut just as the tiger leaped, altering the branch''s angle enough to throw off its trajectory.


    The beast landed awkwardly, giving Wei Lin an opening. His right fist glowed with earth essence ¨C the converted power from its earlier attack. But the tiger recovered faster than expected, its jade crown flaring as it met his charge with its own.


    "Watch the¡ª" I started to warn, but it was too late. The beast''s tail came around in a surprise attack, catching Wei Lin in the side before he could react, sending him tumbling.


    "Wei Lin!" Lin Mei''s voice carried both worry and anger. She gestured sharply, and dozens of water needles materialized around her, each compressed until they gleamed like steel. They shot toward the tiger in waves, forcing it to break off its attack on Wei Lin.


    I recalled my three vines, knowing I''d need them positioned perfectly for what came next. The tiger was focused on deflecting Lin Mei''s water needles with its jade barrier, its crown blazing with defensive energy.


    "How''s the trading going?" I called to Wei Lin as he picked himself up.


    "Working on it," he replied through gritted teeth as he clutched his left side. The qi around him was churning as his method processed the new influx of jade energy. "This stuff''s not easy to convert. Give me five seconds!"


    I sent two vines surging toward the tiger''s front legs, trying to draw its attention. The third vine I kept in reserve, waiting. The beast''s claws flashed, easily shredding through my attacks. But that was fine ¨C I wasn''t trying to hurt it; I just needed it focused on me.


    Lin Mei had been steadily gathering more water essence, drawing moisture from a wider and wider area. Now she released it all at once, not as attacks, but as a fine mist that filled the clearing. The water particles caught the morning light, creating a disorienting array of reflections that made it difficult to track movement.


    The tiger''s head snapped back and forth, its jade eyes struggling to penetrate the visual distortion. Its tail lashed in agitation, destroying a small tree in its frustration.


    "Ready!" Wei Lin called. The brown glow around his fists had intensified, but now I could see threads of green running through it ¨C jade energy partially converted to earth essence.


    "Lin Mei, pin its right side!" I commanded. "Wei Lin, circle left! I''ll keep it centered!"


    I sent my remaining vine straight at the tiger''s face, forcing it to rear back. As it batted the vine aside with its claws, Lin Mei''s water needles peppered its right flank. They weren''t powerful enough to penetrate its scales, but they kept it turning defensively in that direction.


    The beast''s crown began to glow brighter, preparing for a major attack. That''s when I brought my other two vines up through the ground on either side of it, not attacking, but creating barriers to limit its movement options.


    The tiger gathered itself to leap away, but Wei Lin was already there. His strike caught it in the shoulder ¨C not a solid hit, but enough to disrupt its balance. The beast tried to counter with its tail, but this time Wei Lin was ready. His merchant''s method absorbed the jade energy of the attack, adding it to his growing power.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "It''s favoring its left side!" I called out, noticing how the beast shifted its weight. "Old injury! Wei Lin, I''ll create openings ¨C you focus on absorption. Lin Mei, can you slow it down?"


    "Got something new for that!" Lin Mei''s hands traced complex patterns in the air. The water essence around her condensed into floating rings that began to spin with increasing speed.


    The rings shot forward, expanding as they moved. When they reached the tiger, they didn''t strike directly ¨C instead, they began orbiting it at different angles. Each ring created a localized zone of increased atmospheric pressure, making the beast''s movements slightly more sluggish.


    I sent my first vine whipping at the tiger''s head, forcing it to dodge right through one of the pressure rings. Its movement was noticeably slower, giving me time to sweep my second vine low.


    As it jumped, fighting against the increased pressure, I could clearly see how it struggled to distribute weight on its left leg. The third vine shot straight for its injured flank, drawing an awkward defensive swipe from its claws.


    Wei Lin''s timing was perfect, he darted forward just as my vines pulled back. His right hand glowed with converted earth essence as he aimed a strike at the beast''s exposed flank.


    The tiger sensed him coming. Its jade crown blazed as it unleashed a devastating counter ¨C right claw wreathed in jade energy sweeping down in a killing arc. Wei Lin''s eyes widened, but his merchant method activated just in time. The sigils around him flared bright green as they struggled to absorb the massive influx of energy.


    "Too much power!" Wei Lin grunted, his face strained.


    "Hold on!" Lin Mei swept her hands in a circular motion. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sphere of pure water essence formed around Wei Lin, creating a barrier where the air pressure was perfectly controlled. Inside this space, the tiger''s energy attacks would be slightly weakened, making them easier to absorb.


    Before the beast could press its advantage, I sent two vines crossing between them, reinforcing Lin Mei''s bubble. My third vine struck at the tiger''s injured leg, forcing it to awkwardly shift its weight again.


    The beast snarled in frustration. It spun into a complex combination ¨C right claw, tail sweep, left claw. Each attack blazed with jade essence. Wei Lin managed to absorb the first strike through the vacuum bubble, though I could see the merchant sigils flickering from the strain. He physically ducked the tail, jade barb whistling over his head.


    "I need a little more time!" Wei Lin called out, backing away to process the absorbed energy.


    "Lin Mei, freeze the ground!" I shouted, seeing the perfect opportunity.


    She understood immediately. Water essence swept across the forest floor, instantly freezing into a slick sheet of ice.


    The beast''s claws scrabbled on the slick surface as it struggled to maintain its footing. For just a moment, its left rear leg ¨C the injured one ¨C touched down on a specific spot I''d been waiting for.


    All three vines erupted from the ground simultaneously. The first wrapped around its right foreleg, the second snared its tail, and the third coiled around its injured left leg. The beast''s eyes widened in surprise as it found itself suddenly immobilized.


    The ice crackled under the tiger''s struggles, already beginning to splinter from its frantic attempts to break free. Its jade crown blazed with gathered power as it prepared to release a massive blast of energy that would surely shatter both ice and vines.


    But those crucial seconds of immobility were all Wei Lin needed.


    He shot forward, all the power he''d absorbed throughout the fight concentrated into one earth-shattering blow.


    The tiger managed to shatter the ice restraints with a burst of jade energy, but it was already too late. Wei Lin''s fist connected squarely with its jade crown just as the beast was channeling its power. There was a moment of perfect stillness as the two energies met.


    The clash of energies released a thunderous shockwave that sent leaves swirling from nearby trees. The tiger''s jade crown shattered with a sound like breaking crystal.


    The force of the blow lifted the massive beast completely off its feet, sending it hurtling backward through the air.


    It slammed into a massive oak tree with enough force to crack the trunk. The impact shook the entire tree, sending a rain of leaves and broken branches cascading down. The tiger slumped to the ground, its once-brilliant scales dulling to a mundane green as its power source crumbled away.


    For a moment, we all stood there panting, almost surprised that our strategy had actually worked.


    "Did we..." Wei Lin started.


    "Just take down a peak fifth-stage spirit beast?" I finished for him. "Yeah, we did."


    Lin Mei let out a slightly hysterical laugh. "That was... actually kind of amazing?"


    "Your team coordination still needs work," Azure commented in my mind, "but for a first attempt, it wasn''t terrible. Though I notice you let Wei Lin land the killing blow despite having several opportunities to end it yourself earlier."


    "That was the point," I thought back. "They need to build confidence in their abilities. Besides, Wei Lin''s earth essence was better suited for breaking its crown than my vines would have been."


    "If you say so," Azure replied, though he sounded amused. "Though you might want to check on your friends. I think the adrenaline is wearing off."


    Sure enough, Wei Lin had sat down rather suddenly, while Lin Mei was looking at her hands like she couldn''t quite believe what she''d just done with them.


    "You both did great," I said, walking over to help Wei Lin up. "Especially that final strike ¨C perfect placement."


    "Thanks," Wei Lin managed, accepting my hand. "Though next time, maybe we could start with something a little less... terrifying?"


    "Actually," Lin Mei said, her scholarly interest apparently overcoming her post-battle jitters, "this was probably the safest way to start. Like I said, Jade-Crowned Serpent Tigers are predictable. Now we have a better idea of how to work together before facing something more challenging."


    "More difficult?" Wei Lin groaned. "Can''t we just enjoy this victory for a minute before planning the next near-death experience?"


    I couldn''t help but laugh. Despite all his complaints, his eyes shone with pride. We''d just taken down a beast that, individually, would have been beyond either of them at their current cultivation level.


    "Come on," I said, making my move on the beast core. "Let''s get this preserved properly. Lin Mei, we could probably earn some good spirit stones selling it to the herb gardens."


    She nodded eagerly. "The jade essence will be especially useful for certain medicines. Though..." she looked at Wei Lin with a mixture of exasperation and fondness, "we should probably check you for injuries first. Fighting the beast in close quarters was a bit reckless."


    "Hey, it worked didn''t it?" he protested, though he didn''t resist as she began examining him for wounds.


    As I watched them bicker good-naturedly about proper combat techniques versus effective ones, I couldn''t help but smile. We had a long way to go before we''d be ready for the tournament, but this was a good start.


    I looked up at the sun, surprised to see how much time had passed. "We should head back. I want to visit the archives before they close."


    "Looking for anything specific?" Lin Mei asked as we started walking back toward the gate.


    I thought about the vine I''d left behind in the Two Suns world, about Liu Chen and Rocky''s bond. "Just doing some research on soul bonds. I have a few theories I want to check."


    "Soul bonds?" Wei Lin raised an eyebrow. "Planning to get a spirit beast of your own?"


    "Something like that," I said vaguely. "Though hopefully one that doesn''t try to eat me."


    "Always a good quality in a companion," he agreed.

 Chapter 109 - 104: Companion Bonds

    As soon as training had ended, I made my way to the library and claimed one of the more secluded study tables, partly hidden behind towering shelves of cultivation texts.


    Now six hours later, a small mountain of books surrounded me, their spines bearing titles like "Understanding the Immortal Soul," "Companion Bonds Through the Ages," and "A Modern Analysis of Ancient Soul Theory." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    My eyes were starting to blur from reading endless philosophical debates about the nature of souls.


    "This is getting us nowhere," I muttered, closing yet another tome that spent three hundred pages arguing whether souls were made of pure spirit energy or were simply a manifestation of consciousness. "How can there be so many books about souls and so little actual information?"


    "That''s because you''re reading the theoretical texts," Azure replied. "Cultivation philosophy is... complicated. Everyone has their own interpretation."


    I picked up one of the thicker volumes. "This one claims souls are fragments of the universal dao that broke off during the formation of reality. The next one says they''re crystallized intent formed through countless reincarnations. And this one..." I squinted at a particularly confusing passage. "I think this one is saying souls don''t actually exist and we''re all just very condensed clouds of qi?"


    "Technically, all of those could be true simultaneously," Azure mused. "Or none of them. The nature of souls is one of those fundamental mysteries that even immortal realm cultivators debate."


    I picked up another heavy tome aside, this one about inner world theory.


    "Azure, according to this, beings that form soul bonds with cultivators can actually live inside their partner''s inner world." I followed the text with my finger as I read. "It''s not like storing items ¨C normally Qi Condensation cultivators can''t bring physical things into their inner world at all. But soul bonds are something different."


    "Because the bond binds their very existence?"


    "Exactly. It says in the book that once the bond is formed, the companion''s life becomes intrinsically linked to the cultivator''s. So even if they die physically, as long as the cultivator lives, they''ll reform within the inner world." I straightened up, realization dawning on me. "Azure, this means¡­"


    "We may have a way to bring back the vine," he concluded. "But how would it survive in your inner world? The environment there isn''t exactly hospitable yet."


    I flipped through a few more pages. "That''s the interesting part. The soul bond apparently creates a kind of... protective bubble? The companion exists more as a spiritual manifestation than a physical being when they''re in the inner world. They don''t need the same kind of support a normal plant or creature would."


    "So theoretically," Azure mused, "we could form the bond with the vine in the Two Suns world..."


    "And bring it back here," I finished. "Not just its soul, but its actual self." I closed the book with a soft thump.


    "Speaking of which," Azure redirected my attention to the other pile of books, "now we should figure out the right kind of soul bond."


    "Okay, so from what I can gather, there are basically three main types of soul bonds," I said, spreading out my notes. "Master-servant bonds, companion bonds, and..."


    "Dual cultivation bonds," Azure finished. "Though that last one isn''t relevant to our situation unless you''re planning something very strange with that vine."


    I threw a crumpled paper at where I imagined his presence to be. "Not funny. Let''s just stick with the first two."


    "Master-servant bonds are the most common," Azure said. "They establish a clear hierarchy, one soul dominant over the other. That''s what most cultivators use with spirit beasts or other beings they want to control."


    I nodded, scanning my notes. "Right. The master can draw on the servant''s power, give commands that must be obeyed, even share senses in some cases. But¡­" I frowned. "It feels wrong. The vine isn''t some pet to be controlled. It sacrificed itself to try save my life."


    "That leaves companion bonds," Azure continued. "More equal, based on mutual trust and benefit. Like what Liu Chen shares with Rocky¡ªtwo souls choosing to stand by one another rather than one forcing the other to obey it."


    "The downside is they''re harder to form," I said, flipping through another text. "Master-servant bonds can be forced if you''re powerful enough, but companion bonds require both parties to be willing. The willingness wasn''t the issue, but usually both need to have some form of spiritual energy."


    That was the real problem. The vine might have a soul ¨C the way it had responded to me, protected me, certainly suggested some form of consciousness. But it didn''t have qi. In the Two Suns world, it ran on the strange energy system that reality used.


    "Do you think that matters?" I asked. "The texts all assume both parties will be using qi, but is that actually necessary? Or is it just because no one''s tried bonding with something that uses a different power system?"


    "Souls seem to transcend individual cultivation systems ¨C your soul isn''t even from this world, after all. And the bond between Liu Chen and Rocky formed naturally, without any specific technique."


    I leaned back in my chair, staring up at the library''s vaulted ceiling. "So maybe the qi is just... the medium? The tool used to forge the connection, but not the connection itself?"


    "Think of it like building a bridge," Azure said. "Qi is the material you use to build it, but once the bridge is there, what counts is the connection it makes, not what it''s made from."


    "But would a technique developed for qi work with a different type of energy?" I wondered, pulling another book closer. "Or would we need to adapt it somehow?"


    "That depends on whether souls themselves are fundamentally different between the two worlds," Azure said. "If they''re the same basic substance, for lack of a better term, then the technique should work regardless of the energy used to implement it. If they''re different..."


    "Then we''re trying to build a bridge between incompatible materials," I finished. "And the whole thing could collapse spectacularly."


    We sat there in silence for a long moment, thinking about the possibilities. The vine had been so intelligent, so loyal. The thought of something going wrong, of damaging either of our souls through a failed bonding attempt...


    I groaned, letting my head thunk back onto the desk. "This is making my brain hurt."


    "If it helps," Azure said, "we don''t have to know the deeper metaphysics. We just need a method that works safely."


    He had a point. I straightened up again. "Let''s visit the Archives."


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of amusement, "perhaps you should eat something first?"


    My stomach chose that moment to growl loudly, earning me a glare from a nearby disciple. "Food can wait. I want to¡ª"


    "Die of hunger before you can even attempt the bond?" Azure interrupted dryly. "The Archives are closed at this time; you can go tomorrow morning."


    I sighed, but he had a point. "Okay, I''ll get something to eat then some much needed sleep."


    As I put the books back, I couldn''t help but feel excited. We might actually have a way to help the vine. Assuming, of course, I could convince Elder Chang to let me access the actual soul bond techniques...


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "One step at a time," Azure reminded me. "Let''s focus on not falling down the stairs from hunger first."


    I rolled my eyes but headed for the dining hall. The sooner I ate, the sooner I could sleep, and the sooner tomorrow would arrive. And maybe, just maybe, find a way to bring back the friend who''d sacrificed everything to save me.


    ***


    The next morning, I made my way to the Archives. The walk gave me time to organize my thoughts. I needed to be careful how I phrased this ¨C asking for soul bond techniques was normal enough, but I didn''t want to raise too many questions about exactly what I planned to bond with.


    The Archives looked exactly as I remembered ¨C all dark wood and glowing formations, with that special quality of silence that felt alive somehow. Elder Chang sat at her usual desk near the entrance, this time wrestling with what appeared to be a scroll that was trying to eat other scrolls.


    She looked up as I approached, and her eyebrows rose slightly. "Ah, young disciple. I must admit, I''m somewhat surprised to see you still alive."


    "Good afternoon, Elder Chang," I replied politely, pretending not to notice the scroll trying to sneak away while she was distracted. "The World Tree Sutra has been... educational."


    "Has it?" She caught the escaping scroll with one hand without looking. "I had heard rumors you''d made some progress with it, but given this sect''s tendency toward creative storytelling..." She studied me more carefully. "Perhaps I underestimated your potential for self-destruction."


    "Actually," I said before she could continue down that line of thought, "I''m here about something else today. I''m interested in soul bond techniques."


    That got her attention. "Oh? Planning to take a spirit beast companion? Or perhaps something more exotic?"


    "I''m looking for a companion bond specifically," I said. "Something based on mutual trust rather than dominance."


    "Interesting choice." She finally subdued the rebellious scroll, trapping it under a paperweight that lit up with what looked like suppression formations. "Most disciples prefer master-servant bonds. More practical, they say. Easier to control."


    "I''m not interested in control," I replied honestly. "Just... connection. Understanding."


    She studied me for a long moment, then nodded slightly. "Follow me."


    We made our way deeper into the Archives, past rows of sealed shelves and what looked like a cage containing a very angry book. Elder Chang moved with purpose, clearly knowing exactly where she was headed.


    "Companion bonds," she said as we walked, "are both simpler and more complex than master-servant bonds. Simpler in principle ¨C two souls choosing to support each other, to share strength and understanding. More complex in execution, because you cannot force that choice. The technique merely creates the possibility; the souls themselves must do the actual connecting."


    She stopped in front of a heavily warded section, placing her hand on a formation that glowed briefly before fading. "The fact that you''re asking about companion bonds suggests you''ve already identified a potential partner. Someone, or something, you trust."


    I nodded, not volunteering any details.


    "Hmm." She opened the sealed cabinet, revealing rows of jade slips. "Well, let''s see what might suit your needs."


    She began removing slips, laying them out on a nearby reading table. "The Azure Dragon''s Oath," she said, placing down the first one. "Very traditional, very stable. Forms a deep bond but requires both parties to have compatible spiritual roots. Probably not what you''re looking for."


    The next slip had a simpler pattern. "The Thread of Fate. More flexible, can work with different types of spiritual energy, but..." She shook her head. "The bond it creates is rather weak. More symbolic than practical."


    A third slip, this one marked with complex spirals. "The Eternal Companion Method. One of our more reliable techniques. Creates a balanced bond that can grow stronger over time as both parties advance in cultivation. However..." She gave me a pointed look. "It requires both participants to have roughly equivalent cultivation bases."


    "That could be... problematic," I admitted.


    "I thought it might be." She continued laying out slips, each with its own strengths and weaknesses. Some required complex rituals, others needed specific spiritual materials. A few looked promising but turned out to have side effects like shared pain or emotional bleeding.


    Finally, she placed a last slip on the table. This one was older than the others, its patterns somewhat faded. "The Heart''s Bridge Method," she said quietly. "Not as dramatic as some, but perhaps more suited to your needs."


    I picked up the slip carefully, feeling the ancient wisdom contained within. "What makes this one different?"


    "It was created by a cultivator who specialized in understanding connections ¨C between people, between righteous and demonic qi." She smiled slightly. "The technique doesn''t try to force compatibility or create artificial links. Instead, it helps the souls find their own way to each other, using whatever form of energy they''re most comfortable with."


    "That sounds..." Perfect, I thought but didn''t say.


    "Expensive," she finished. "Two thousand five hundred contribution points, to be exact."


    I tried not to wince. "Ah. That''s... slightly more than I currently have."


    "How much do you have?"


    "Two thousand," I admitted. "But I''ve recruited some new disciples for the sect ¨C one at the sixth stage of Qi Condensation, one at the seventh. Once those contribution points come through..."


    "The sixth stage would earn you approximately one hundred points," she mused. "The seventh, perhaps two hundred and fifty. Still leaving you one hundred and fifty short."


    I gave her my best hopeful smile. "Any chance you could waive the difference? For a dedicated student of the Archives?"


    Her eyes narrowed, but to my surprise, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. "A dedicated student who chose to attempt the World Tree Sutra despite my warnings, you mean?"


    "In my defense, it hasn''t killed me yet."


    "Yet," she repeated dryly. But she was already reaching for the registration scroll. "Very well. Consider it a reward for surviving your own poor decisions this long."


    I tried not to look too shocked as she began filling out the transfer forms. "Thank you, Elder Chang."


    "Don''t thank me yet," she replied, not looking up from her writing. "Soul bonds are not to be undertaken lightly."


    "I understand," I said quietly. "But this feels right. Like... like something that was meant to be."


    She looked up to study me for a long moment, then nodded once and returned to the paperwork. "Then I hope your instincts prove correct, young disciple. For both your sakes."


    A few minutes later, I walked out of the Archives with the Heart''s Bridge Method safely stored in my storage ring.


    "Well," Azure said as we headed back toward my quarters, "that was surprisingly easy."


    "Too easy?" I wondered.


    "Perhaps she sees something in you," Azure suggested. "Or perhaps she''s just curious to see what you''ll do next. Either way, we have what we need."


    I nodded, my hand straying to where the jade slip rested in my storage ring.


    It was time to practice this method, then I could return to the Two Sun''s world.

 Chapter 110 - 105: Ill Be Back Soon

    I sat cross-legged on the floor of my room with a small wooden stand in front of me supporting the jade slip that contained the Heart''s Bridge Method. I''d cleared away everything else, creating a clean space for practice ¨C no distractions, just me and an ancient technique.


    "Are you ready?" Azure asked.


    I nodded and then reached forward to activate the jade slip.


    Information poured into my head like water, carrying with it the accumulated wisdom of whoever had developed this technique. It felt different to any other technique I had learned.


    Most cultivation methods were precise, rigid things ¨C do this exactly this way, channel qi through these exact meridians, maintain this specific mental state. The Heart''s Bridge was... softer somehow. More like guidelines than absolute rules.


    "This is fascinating," Azure commented as we absorbed the information together. "The technique doesn''t try to force a connection ¨C it creates a framework and lets the souls find their own way to each other."


    I studied the basic principles. The method started with meditation, but not the usual kind where you tried to empty your mind or focus on a single point. Instead, you had to reach a state of... openness? That wasn''t quite the right word, but it was close. You needed to be aware of your own soul while simultaneously being receptive to the presence of another.


    "It''s like..." I searched for the right comparison. "Like trying to hear a very faint sound. If you strain too hard, you''ll miss it. But if you relax and just... listen..."


    "A good analogy," Azure agreed. "The technique seems to emphasize finding natural points of resonance between souls rather than forcing them to align."


    The next section detailed how to extend your spiritual sense outward, creating what the technique called a ''bridge of understanding.'' This wasn''t about projecting power or establishing dominance ¨C it was more like offering your hand to someone, letting them choose whether or not to take it.


    "The energy requirements are interesting," Azure noted. "It says here that while qi is traditionally used, the technique can work with ''any energy that carries the essence of the soul.''"


    That caught my attention. "Why does it sound like they''re aware of other energy systems?"


    "Either it is referring to energies in other worlds or it could be referring to the different energy in different cultivation realms, like Life Realm energy?"


    I nodded, it could be that.


    "So theoretically, it could work with the energy from the Two Suns world?" I asked.


    "If that energy is capable of carrying soul resonance, yes. The technique seems remarkably adaptable."


    I continued reading, absorbing the subtle variations and possible pitfalls. The jade slip contained several case studies ¨C examples of both successful and failed bonding attempts. Some of the failures were particularly instructive. Trying to force a bond never worked, nor did attempting to bond with an unwilling partner. The most successful bonds formed when both parties approached each other as equals, each offering what they could while accepting what was offered in return.


    "Time to practice?" Azure suggested after we''d reviewed the material several times.


    I nodded, shifting slightly to find a more comfortable position. The first step was achieving that state of receptive awareness. I closed my eyes, letting my breath fall into a natural rhythm. The technique suggested starting with your own soul ¨C not trying to change or direct it, just becoming aware of its presence.


    This part was harder than I expected. I''d never actually tried to feel my own soul before. Most cultivation techniques focused on qi pathways or spiritual energy, but this was different ¨C trying to sense the very essence of who I was.


    "Try thinking about how it feels when your soul leaves your body," Azure suggested. "You''ve experienced that sensation before."


    He had a point. I focused on that memory ¨C the weightless feeling of being between bodies, that sense of being purely myself without any physical form. Gradually, I began to perceive something... deeper than qi, more fundamental than spiritual energy. It felt like a vast ocean of consciousness, simultaneously familiar and mysterious. Within it, I could sense echoes of my connection to Azure, like ripples in still water, adding layers of complexity I hadn''t expected to find.


    "Don''t worry about the differences," Azure advised. "Remember, the technique is meant to be flexible. Focus on understanding your soul as it is, not as the manual suggests it should be."


    Right. I relaxed, letting go of my preconceptions. My soul was what it was ¨C a unique combination of this world and another, shaped by my experiences and choices.


    Once I felt comfortable with my own soul-state, I began practicing the next step ¨C extending that awareness outward. The technique described it as "creating ripples in the pool of spiritual awareness," but I found it easier to think of it as extending tendrils of perception.


    "Careful," Azure warned as I pushed my awareness out too forcefully. "You''re trying too hard. Remember the sound analogy ¨C gentle attention, not forceful searching."


    I pulled back, trying again with a lighter touch. This time I managed to extend my awareness about a meter in all directions without disrupting the delicate state of receptivity. It wasn''t much, but it was a start.


    "Better," Azure encouraged. "Now try maintaining it while moving slightly."


    That turned out to be significantly harder. The slightest shift in position threatened to break my concentration, sending ripples through the field of awareness I''d created. It took nearly an hour of practice before I could reliably maintain the state while making small movements.


    "This would be easier if I had something to actually try bonding with," I muttered after another failed attempt to extend my range. "Practicing the method without a partner feels like..."


    "Like practicing a dance with an invisible partner?" Azure suggested.


    "Exactly." I opened my eyes, rolling my shoulders to work out the stiffness. "I can learn the steps, but without someone to respond to, it''s all theoretical."


    "True, but better to master the basics now than fumble them when it really matters."


    He had a point. I closed my eyes again, returning to that state of receptive awareness. This time I tried something different ¨C instead of extending my perception in all directions, I focused on a single point, imagining the vine was there. I remembered how it had felt when we were together.


    To my surprise, this worked better than my previous attempts. My awareness extended further, more stably, guided by the memory of that connection.


    "Interesting," Azure mused. "Your emotional connection to the vine seems to help focus the technique."


    "Makes sense," I replied, carefully maintaining the state. "The manual said bonds form best when there''s already some kind of connection or understanding between the participants."


    I practiced like this for another hour, alternating between different approaches. Sometimes I focused on the memory of the vine, other times I tried to maintain a more general awareness. Both had their advantages ¨C the focused approach was stronger but more limited, while the general awareness was weaker but more flexible.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "Your control is improving," Azure noted. "Try adding some qi now ¨C just a little, enough to give the awareness some substance."


    This was tricky. Too much qi would overwhelm the delicate state of receptivity, too little wouldn''t provide enough structure to support a potential bond. I had to find exactly the right balance, like adding a single drop of water to a full cup without making it overflow.


    The first few attempts went about as well as you''d expect. My awareness field collapsed the moment I tried to channel qi into it, or the qi would flow too strongly and disrupt everything. But gradually, through careful trial and error, I began to get a feel for it.


    "There," Azure said as I finally managed to maintain both the awareness and a steady thread of qi. "That''s what it should feel like. Now try moving again."


    I shifted slightly, keeping my attention split between the delicate balance of awareness and qi. To my surprise, it was actually easier than before ¨C the qi provided a kind of structure that helped maintain the field even when I moved. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The manual mentioned this," Azure reminded me. "The energy doesn''t just power the technique, it helps stabilize it. Like a framework supporting a bridge."


    I practiced this new configuration for another hour, gradually increasing the complexity of my movements while maintaining the field. By the end, I could stand up and walk slowly around my room without losing the state entirely, though any sudden movements still disrupted it.


    "Enough for now?" Azure suggested as the sun began to set.


    I nodded, carefully letting the field dissipate. My head was starting to ache from maintaining such precise control for so long. "Yeah, I think I''ve got the basics down. The rest will probably depend on having an actual partner to work with."


    "And whether the technique can adapt to the Two Suns world''s energy," Azure added.


    That was the real question. The Heart''s Bridge Method seemed flexible enough in theory, but would it actually work with a completely different type of energy? The manual had examples of bonds forming between cultivators of different elements, different cultivation realms, even between cultivators and spirit beasts with unusual energy types, but nothing quite like what we were planning to attempt.


    "At least we know more than we did this morning," I said, standing up to stretch properly. "The basic principles make sense, and I can maintain the necessary state of awareness. Now we just need to..."


    I trailed off as something occurred to me.


    "Need to what?" Azure prompted.


    "We need to figure out how to get back to the Two Suns world without going through a breakthrough," I said slowly. "I''m pretty sure I can do it, the two suns are my link, and I can feel them calling to me, almost begging me to return to their world. But I''ve never actually tried it before."


    I sat back down, letting my breath fall into a natural rhythm. The past few hours practicing the Heart''s Bridge Method had drained me more than I''d expected. Soul techniques required a delicate touch, and maintaining that state of awareness had taken its toll.


    "Take your time," Azure advised. "There''s no rush."


    He was right. If I was going to attempt something as complex as deliberately traveling between worlds, I needed to be at my best. I focused on my breathing, drawing in the qi-rich air of the sect. With each breath, I could feel my energy slowly replenishing.


    The sun had set completely by the time I felt ready, moonlight streaming through my window and casting soft shadows across the floor.


    "Better?" Azure asked as I opened my eyes.


    I nodded, rolling my shoulders to work out any lingering stiffness. "Much better. Now for the hard part."


    I shifted position slightly, making sure I was comfortable. This might take a while, and I didn''t want anything distracting me.


    "Remember," Azure said, "you''ve made this journey before. The connection is already there, you just need to find it."


    Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes and turned my attention inward. By now, forming a spiritual body in my inner world was smoother, more natural. One moment I was sitting in my room, the next I was floating in that impossible space where physics held no sway.


    The Genesis Seed towered before me, its roots spreading through the quadrants of my inner world. But it wasn''t the seed that held my attention ¨C it was the suns.


    The red sun pulsed with familiar energy, calling to me like a beacon. It was the same energy that filled my fundamental rune. But the blue sun... its call was different, gentler somehow, yet no less insistent.


    "Both of them," I murmured. "They''re connections."


    "The bridge between worlds," Azure agreed.


    I reached out with my awareness, not fighting the pull but not surrendering to it either. The suns'' orbits began to accelerate, their light intensifying until it filled my inner world. The Genesis Seed seemed to respond, its branches swaying in a nonexistent wind.


    "The connection is growing stronger," Azure observed. "But you''re maintaining control."


    He was right. Unlike previous transitions, where I''d been yanked between worlds, this felt... deliberate. Like following a well-marked path instead of being swept away by a current.


    The light grew brighter still, and I felt that familiar sensation of my soul preparing to leave my body. But this time, I wasn''t afraid. I understood what was happening now.


    "I''ll be back soon," I promised, though whether I was speaking to Azure, my body, or this world itself, I wasn''t sure.


    Then I let go.


    The void wasn''t empty as I''d first thought. Streams of energy flowed through it like rivers of light, some familiar like qi, others completely alien.


    The suns'' pull guided me through this cosmic maze, their energy wrapping around my soul like a protective cocoon. The streams of energy around me began to coalesce, taking on more definite shapes. I could feel myself being drawn toward a particular point, like a leaf caught in a gentle whirlpool.


    The sensation of movement increased, and suddenly I was accelerating, the void blurring around me. But there was no fear this time, no sense of being out of control. This was right ¨C this was how it was supposed to be.


    Colors began to bleed back into my perception ¨C first just hints, then whole spectrums I had no names for. The void thinned, reality starting to reassert itself around me.


    I could feel another body waiting, like a familiar garment ready to be worn. My consciousness reached out, settling into it with ease. The transition was smooth, almost natural, as if I''d been doing this my whole life.


    The last threads of void-space fell away, and sensation rushed back in a flood ¨C the weight of armor, the smell of woodsmoke, the warmth of two suns on my skin.


    I twisted to the side, feeling the wind as an arrow passed by my cheek. The projectile thudded into the wooden post behind me, exactly where my head had been a moment before.


    Maya stared at me, her hand still extended where she''d meant to pull me to safety. "Has fear addled your wits, To¡ª" Her words cut off abruptly as she registered my movement. "How did you..."


    I turned to face her with a smile on my face.


    I was back.

 Chapter 111 - 106: Try Again

    "Maya," I said, meeting her startled gaze, "I''m going to save everyone."


    She stared at me, confusion written across her face. The arrow that had nearly taken my head still quivered in the wooden post behind me. "Tomas, what are you¡ª"


    "Raiders!" Henrik''s shout cut through our conversation, right on schedule. "They''re breaking through the east gate!"


    Maya thrust the rusty sword toward me ¨C that same damn sword I''d seen so many times before. "Here. Try not to stab yourself with it."


    I didn''t take it this time. Instead, I gave her a quick nod and turned towards the forest. "Get people to the south wall," I called over my shoulder. "The Seventh Band will try to flank through there."


    "How did you¡ª" her voice faded as I sprinted away, this body''s muscles protesting as I pushed them beyond their mortal limits.


    The village sounds faded behind me ¨C shouts of alarm, the clash of weapons, the first screams as raiders breached the walls. I forced myself not to look back. I couldn''t save them if I was dead, and I needed to reach the forest before she arrived.


    Last time, Vayara had seemed almost reasonable, willing to spare the village because she saw potential in me. If I could just reach the meeting point, I should be able to convince her again...


    The trees grew closer with agonizing slowness. My legs felt like lead, each step a battle against exhaustion. But I couldn''t stop. Couldn''t slow down. The timing had to be perfect.


    I burst through the final line of buildings, my heart hammering against my ribs. The forest''s edge was tantalizingly close now, dark pines offering the promise of cover. Just a little further...


    She appeared exactly where I expected, frost-covered robes rippling in a wind I couldn''t feel. But something was wrong. Her burning eyes weren''t filled with the curiosity I remembered ¨C they blazed with something closer to religious fury.


    "Just what are you?" she demanded, her voice sharp as winter ice.


    I raised my hands slowly. "My name is Tomas. I''m just a villager who¡ª"


    "Silence!" Frost patterns writhed across her robes like agitated serpents. "Your essence...there is something wrong with it."


    My blood ran cold. The blue sun ¨C I hadn''t even considered that they might be able to sense its energy within me. After all, it had seemed so much gentler than its crimson counterpart, almost hidden beneath the red sun''s overwhelming presence. Even the elders back at the sect couldn''t sense the blue sun unless I channeled its power, the only one who could scare the blue sun into hiding was that presence at the Way Station¡­


    "I can explain," I started, though I had no idea how I actually would. How do you explain to a religious zealot that you''re carrying the essence of what they considered a heretical power source? "I only recently started feeling the red sun''s power¡ª"


    "The crimson light burns within you, yes," she interrupted. "But there''s something else. Something..." her eyes widened slightly. "Something tainted." The last word came out like an accusation.


    Ice began crystallizing in the air around us. "Are you one of them?" she demanded. "One of those zealots who claim the blue sun''s ''purity'' can cleanse our gift?"


    "What? No, I¡ª"


    "Did you think you could infiltrate us? Pretend to be an initiate while secretly carrying that abomination''s light?"


    "Wait," I raised my hands. "You don''t understand¡ª"


    "I understand perfectly." Her voice was colder than the ice she wielded. "You''re a corruption. A mistake that needs to be corrected."


    I barely had time to think before the air exploded into razor-sharp ice. There was no time to dodge, no chance to defend. The last thing I felt was crystalline shards tearing through my chest, my heart freezing solid in mid-beat.


    Then darkness. Void. And finally...


    ***


    I gasped awake in my quarters at the Azure Peak Sect, my original body drenched in cold sweat. The familiar walls were a stark contrast to the winter hell I''d just experienced, but I could still feel phantom ice in my chest.


    "That... could have gone better," I managed after a few deep breaths.


    "A significant understatement, Master," Azure replied dryly. "Though we did learn something valuable."


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "The blue sun¡­she could sense it somehow. But how? Even the Azure Peak Sect''s elders never noticed anything unusual about my cultivation."


    "The Skybound seem to have a particular sensitivity to solar energies," Azure replied. "Perhaps their entire cultivation system being based on the red sun makes them more attuned to such things."


    I nodded, pushing myself into a sitting position. My muscles ached with pain, though this body hadn''t actually experienced any of it. "We need to hide the blue sun somehow."


    I closed my eyes, shifting my consciousness into my inner world. The Genesis Seed towered before me, its branches swaying gently as the twin suns continued their eternal orbit - a harmony that would apparently get me killed in the other world.


    "The blue sun''s energy is more subtle," Azure observed. "Perhaps we could use the Genesis Seed''s canopy to mask its presence like we did back at the Way Station?"


    That was exactly what I had in mind. "Let''s hope it works," I muttered.


    I reached out with my will, mentally grasping the blue sun''s orbit. The celestial body responded sluggishly at first, like trying to redirect a river with your bare hands. But gradually, it began to shift.


    Slowly, carefully, I guided the blue sun beneath the Genesis Seed''s canopy. The massive tree''s branches shifted, creating a natural shelter that would hopefully mask its presence from outside observation.


    "The balance feels... odd," Azure noted as we adjusted to the new configuration. "The red sun''s influence is more prominent now."


    "Let''s hope it''s enough to stop me from being executed as a heretic again," I murmured. "But we should rest first, recover some strength before trying again."


    My soul essence had taken a significant hit from the violent death. I spent the next few hours in meditation, carefully rebuilding my reserves. The Tri-Essence Harmony technique helped, but it was still slow work. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 800/950 (Recovering)


    Spiritual Essence: 850/850


    Physical Essence: 900/900


    "Are you ready?" Azure asked as I opened my eyes.


    "Hopefully, I make it to the academy this time."


    Everything prepared, I reached for that familiar connection. The transition between worlds felt different this time ¨C the red sun''s pull was stronger without its blue counterpart visible. But the path was still clear, and soon I felt myself settling into that other body once more.


    I didn''t wait for Maya to react to the arrow this time. As soon as I felt solid, I was moving, calling out over my shoulder, "I''ll be back! I promise!"


    I was already running, my muscles screaming in protest just like last time. But I knew the path now, knew exactly how far I needed to push this mortal form. The tree line grew closer with agonizing slowness as behind me, the sounds of battle began to erupt.


    She appeared exactly where I expected but this time, her burning eyes held only the curiosity I remembered from my first successful encounter.


    "You''re afraid?" she said, just like the first successful loop.


    My heart leaped ¨C it was working! The Genesis Seed''s cover must be hiding the blue sun''s presence.


    I gave her the same careful response as before. "Who wouldn''t be terrified of seeing a frost-robed figure floating in front of them?"


    The conversation played out almost exactly as I remembered. Vayara mistook me for an escaped initiate at first. When I revealed I was "just a villager who changed," her interest only grew.


    "This is perfect, actually," she said, just as before. "I''ve been lacking in contribution points, and recruiting a natural awakening... yes, this will do nicely."


    The rest played out as I remembered ¨C my fight against the Sun-touched, Vayara''s devastating display of power, the harvest of essence from the fallen Sun-touched, the villagers'' mixed terror and gratitude. Maya''s confusion at my departure stung just as much the second time, but I forced myself to focus on what mattered: survival.


    The journey to the academy felt longer this time, probably because I was worried about maintaining the Genesis Seed''s concealment. Every time Vayara looked at me, I feared she''d suddenly sense what we were hiding.


    But she didn''t. The blue sun remained safely hidden in the Genesis Seed''s shade while its red counterpart provided just enough power to make me seem like a promising initiate.


    The floating citadel was just as impressive on second viewing ¨C impossible spires of ice and crystal suspended in the crimson-tinted sky. The temporary flight rune burned just as cold against my chest as Vayara traced it, but learning to control was much smoother.


    "The elders will want to see you immediately," she said as we approached the main citadel. "Natural awakenings are rare enough to warrant their personal attention."


    I nodded, trying to project calm confidence while my mind raced. The elders were supposedly Rank 7 Skybound. Would the Genesis Seed''s canopy be enough to hide the blue sun''s essence from beings of that level?


    We passed through crystalline corridors that seemed to shift and flow, ice formations rearranging themselves as we walked.


    Finally, we reached a set of doors that towered three stories high, carved from what looked like a single piece of ancient ice. Intricate runic patterns covered every inch of their surface, each one blazing with internal fire.


    "The Council Chamber," Vayara announced, her voice holding a mix of reverence and fear. "The elders are waiting inside." She glanced at me, something almost like concern crossing her perfect features, whether that concern was for me or her contribution points, I couldn''t tell, but I would bet my life on it being the latter. "Try not to die too quickly in there. You''re far too interesting for that."


    As the massive doors began to swing open, I took a deep breath, feeling the Genesis Seed''s power thrumming through my inner world. The red sun blazed proudly in its orbit while its blue counterpart remained hidden, its energy diffused through layers of spiritual foliage.


    I could only hope it would be enough. Because if these transcendent beings saw through my deception, I had a feeling Vayara''s earlier execution would seem merciful by comparison. I likely wouldn''t even have enough time to self-destruct before they got a hold of me¡­


    The doors finished their arc, revealing a chamber that defied mortal architecture. The ceiling, if there was one, was lost in a swirling vortex of crimson energy that could have been ten feet or ten miles overhead. The walls were sheets of pristine ice that somehow burned with internal flame, casting the room in bloody light.


    And there, arranged in a perfect circle, waited seven figures. Their burning eyes fixed on me with the weight of mountains, and I felt the pressure of their combined spiritual power press against my soul like a physical force.


    It was time to find out if I could fool gods.

 Chapter 112 - 107: Golden Fruit

    "Step forward, child," the first elder commanded, his voice still carrying those impossible harmonics that made it sound like several people speaking in perfect synchronization.


    I approached the center of the chamber, keeping my movements steady and controlled. The Genesis Seed pulsed reassuringly in my inner world, its massive canopy still sheltering the blue sun from view. The red sun, meanwhile, blazed proudly in its orbit, as though ready to put on a show.


    "Vayara tells us you can channel the red sun''s power without runic stabilization," the lightning elder said. "Show us."


    Just like last time, I reached for the red sun, the familiar red lines traced themselves across my skin. It was a crude display compared to using runes, but that was exactly what they expected from a "Natural."


    "Interesting," the female elder murmured. "The resonance is crude, but stable. How long have you had this ability?"


    "A few weeks," I replied, sticking to the truth that I remembered had worked before.


    "Impossible," the flame elder scoffed right on cue, his runes burning with intense fire. "Without stabilization, he should have transformed or died within hours."


    "Unless," the wind elder countered, "he''s a Natural." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The conversation flowed exactly as it had before. They debated my status, argued about the headmaster''s absence, and eventually turned to the question of who would claim me as their disciple.


    "I will take him," the flame elder declared. "Fire resonance is clearly dominant in his core."


    "Nonsense," the lightning elder countered. "Look at his control ¨C he needs precision training. Lightning resonance would suit him better."


    As they continued to argue, I studied Elder Molric more carefully than I had before. The trace of wood energy I''d sensed in him last time was still there, barely noticeable beneath the crimson power. But now I noticed something else: tiny fluctuations in his energy signature that suggested he was conducting some kind of experiment even during the meeting.


    "The choice should be his," the ice elder said finally, bringing the argument to its predetermined conclusion. All eyes turned to me. "Well, child? Who would you have as your master?"


    I didn''t hesitate this time. "If you would have me," I said, bowing to Elder Molric, "I would learn from you, Venerable One."


    The chamber went silent once again. Elder Molric''s eyebrows rose slightly ¨C the same expression of mild surprise I remembered.


    "Interesting choice," he murmured. "Why?"


    "I feel... a connection to your energy, Venerable One. As if it resonates with something in me." The words came easier this time, probably because I knew they were true.


    "Hmm," he studied me for a long moment. "Very well. I accept."


    "A waste," the flame elder muttered, but didn''t openly object.


    "Then it is decided," the ice elder declared. "He will study under Elder Molric. See that proper documents are filed."


    As we left the chamber, Vayara gave me that same approving nod. "A logical choice," she murmured. "I was wondering if you''d be tempted by the more... flashy elements. Many initiates forget that true power comes from mastering what you already know, not chasing after every new technique."


    I let her words wash over me, having heard them before. When she delivered her characteristic farewell about hoping I wouldn''t die too quickly, I simply bowed and watched her glide away down the crystalline corridor. It felt strange knowing that the next time I saw her, she would be impaled by light spears.


    The administrative tasks that followed were just as tedious the second time around. The quartermaster still gave me those silver bands inscribed with crimson markings, still warned me to wear them at all times.


    I nodded along even though I knew the Genesis Seed''s filtering ability meant that the silver bands were not necessary.


    When she placed the stack of books on the counter, I didn''t feel the same panic as before. "These are your initial study materials. Elder Molric expects you to be familiar with the basics of resonance theory before your first lesson tomorrow."


    "Thank you," I replied calmly, already knowing I wouldn''t need to spend the night studying. The knowledge was still fresh in my mind from the previous loop, and even if it wasn''t, I had Azure to remind me.


    When the evening meditation bell tolled, I joined the neat lines forming along the walls.


    "The platforms are arranged in tiers based on cultivation level and resonance strength," the same senior as last time explained. "The higher the platform, the more concentrated the red sun''s energy becomes. Attempting to meditate above your level can be... fatal."


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister. I''ll be careful."


    This time, when we reached the meditation hall with its thousands of floating crystalline platforms, I made a different choice. Instead of showing off by climbing to the highest level, I found a modest platform in the middle section. It still resonated with my energy, but wouldn''t draw nearly as much attention.


    The senior sister seemed slightly disappointed by my choice, probably expecting an impressive display from the mysterious Natural.


    "A wise choice," Azure commented as I settled into meditation position. "Less impressive, perhaps, but also less likely to paint a target on your back."


    "I would rather Zoren not be stalking me like some hound this time around."


    The platform''s energy began flowing into me, gentler than the torrent I''d experienced at the higher level last time. The red sun in my inner world started its familiar process of absorbing power.


    "Let''s see if it learned anything from last time," I thought to Azure as the miniature sun began to swagger around.


    Sure enough, despite its previous humbling in the last loop, the red sun core still turned its attention to the Genesis Seed once it had absorbed enough energy. It pulsed with that same aggressive challenge, apparently no wiser for its past experience.


    The Genesis Seed''s response was just as dismissive as before. When the sun launched its spiritual tantrum, the seed simply swallowed it, performed that same exaggerated chewing motion, and spat it back out.


    The deflated sun retreated to its corner just like last time. Clearly, the red sun would never learn its lesson.


    Hours passed in peaceful meditation. Without the spectacle I''d made last time, no one paid any attention to me. Kiran, who had tried to talk to me in the previous loop, walked right past without a second glance. When the bell finally rang to end the session, I was just another initiate among many.


    The walk back to my quarters was much more pleasant without the weight of unread books hanging over me. The thin mattress still wasn''t particularly comfortable, but after the day''s events, I was ready for some proper rest.


    "Master, take a look at your inner world. The Genesis Seed seems... different somehow."


    Curious, I closed my eyes and directed my attention inward. The massive tree stood as majestically as ever, its canopy still carefully concealing the blue sun while its red counterpart traced its usual orbit. But Azure was right ¨C something had changed.


    "There," he pointed out. "Among the highest branches."


    I focused where he indicated, and my breath caught. Nestled in the crown of the Genesis Seed was a single fruit unlike anything I''d seen before. It was perfectly spherical, about the size of my fist, and seemed to be made of living gold.


    "That''s... definitely new," I managed, mesmerized by how it slowly rotated in place.


    The fruit pulsed with an energy that made my spiritual sense tingle. It wasn''t qi, nor was it anything like the red or blue sun''s power. It felt... older somehow. More primal.


    "Master, it could be that the repeated worldwalking caused the fruit to form. The Genesis Seed has now experienced multiple transitions between realms in rapid succession. Perhaps this is its response to that stress ¨C or opportunity."


    I tried to focus on Azure''s words, but the fruit''s pull was getting stronger. It felt like it was calling to me, promising... something. Knowledge? Power? Or maybe just a way out?


    "Another possibility," Azure pressed on, apparently sensing my distraction, "is that it''s successfully combined energies from both suns into something new. We''ve seen it repeatedly process the red sun''s power while sheltering the blue sun. This could be the result of that experimentation."


    "But you don''t sound convinced," I noted, forcing myself to pay attention to him rather than the hypnotic rotation of the golden fruit.


    "No," Azure admitted. "Because neither theory explains the energy it''s emanating. This is something... different. Something that doesn''t belong to either world we''ve visited."


    He was right. The more I studied it, the more alien the fruit''s energy felt. It reminded me of the sensation just before worldwalking ¨C that moment of being between realities.


    "What if this isn''t about combining energies or responding to stress?" Azure said quietly. "What if the Genesis Seed is trying to show us another path? Another world?"


    The pull from the fruit intensified at his words, as if confirming his suspicion. I could almost feel it beckoning me toward... somewhere else. Somewhere beyond both the sect and the academy.


    "Should we... try to do something with it?"

 Chapter 113 - 108: A New Victim

    "The fruit appears to be a nexus point," Azure said. "If you interact with it, there''s a high probability it will propel us to another world entirely."


    I stared at the slowly rotating golden sphere for a long moment, feeling its gentle pull. The promise of new worlds, new possibilities... it was tempting. Very tempting. But...


    I shook my head firmly. "We''re here for the vine. We can''t afford to get distracted."


    "A wise choice, Master," Azure agreed. "The fruit isn''t going anywhere. We have time to investigate its properties and potential destinations later."


    I lay back on the thin mattress. My mind wandered to the problem of acquiring the vine. I couldn''t simply ask Elder Molric for it directly ¨C that would raise too many questions. Even in a place as strange as this, randomly asking about a specific magical plant I had no business knowing about would make people suspicious.


    "We need to build rapport first," I mused. "Get him to trust us enough to share his more... experimental research."


    "Indeed. Though given his enthusiasm for unorthodox theories, that may not take as long as it did last time."


    I smiled, remembering the elder''s passionate rant about combining the two suns'' power. "True. Still, better to be careful."


    The elder already had one student who tried to steal his research, I wouldn''t want him to misunderstand my intentions, that would probably end very badly.


    ***


    When morning arrived, I made my way to Elder Molric''s laboratory, this time I didn''t need to rely on the map the quartermaster provided me.


    As expected, I found the elder hunched over another iteration of his self-inscribing plant experiment. This time, I carefully positioned myself behind a particularly sturdy workbench before announcing my presence.


    "Ah, good timing!" he called without looking up. "This is attempt number forty-seven at teaching plants to inscribe their own runes. Watch carefully!"


    I did watch, though from my strategically chosen position. The plant''s surface began rippling just as it had in my previous loop, crude runic shapes emerging like frost patterns on a window. The silvery lines spread beautifully across its surface...


    Right up until it exploded in a shower of crystalline shards, exactly as I remembered.


    "Progress!" Elder Molric declared cheerfully, brushing fragments from his robes. "That was almost three seconds longer than attempt forty-six!"


    While he cleaned up the remains of his latest failed experiment, I casually scanned the laboratory. The vine wasn''t immediately visible anywhere. Either it was hidden away somewhere secure, or he kept it on his person. Given how valuable it must be, probably the latter.


    "Now then," he said, turning to face me properly. "Let''s see how much you''ve learned from those books. What are the three fundamental principles of resonance?"


    I gave him the same answers as before, watching his eyebrows rise slightly as I correctly answered increasingly complex questions. It felt a bit like cheating, but then again, I had technically learned all this information ¨C just in a previous loop.


    Right on schedule, his expression shifted and he launched into his passionate rant about the foolishness of focusing solely on the red sun''s power. I listened attentively, nodding at appropriate moments as he expounded on his theories about combining both celestial energies.


    When he finally remembered why I was there and asked to see my ability to channel the red sun''s energy, I complied just as I had before. The red lines traced themselves across my skin as my physical essence increased by a hundred points.


    The plant manipulation demonstration went exactly as expected. The vine, not my vine, transformed into an affectionate, cat-like creature that nuzzled against my hand, while Elder Molric filled pages of his notebook with observations.


    His fascination with my "natural" abilities was just as intense as last time.


    "Now," he said finally, "let''s discuss your Fundamental Rune."


    Before he could launch into his full explanation, I spoke up. "Actually, Master, I''ve done extensive reading on the subject." I tried to sound eager but not suspiciously knowledgeable. "I''m quite certain about the design I''d like to use, if you''re willing to hear my thoughts?"


    His eyebrows rose again, but he gestured for me to continue.


    I described the same design that had worked in my previous loop ¨C the Celestial Spiral forming the trunk, with branches extending at mathematically precise points, each terminating in carefully positioned leaf motifs.


    "An ambitious choice," he said. "Most initiates opt for simpler patterns. Though your reasoning about using nature''s preferred growth pattern is... intriguing."


    He moved to the cabinet, gathering the same materials as before ¨C the resonance stylus, the Blank Canvas Lilies, and the special ink.


    As he explained their purposes, I noticed he used almost exactly the same words, right down to the jokes about melting body parts that probably weren''t actually jokes.


    When he handed me the stylus, I took a deep breath. This was where things would deviate from the previous loop. Instead of spending hours practicing, I was going to create the perfect pattern on my first try. After all, back in the elder''s day, either they got it right on their first try or they exploded, so I didn''t think it would bring any suspicion on me.


    I channeled my energy into the stylus, letting the crimson ink flow. The pattern emerged exactly as I remembered it ¨C the precise spiral of the trunk, the harmonious branches, the perfectly positioned leaf motifs.


    Elder Molric''s eyes widened as he watched. When I finished, he leaned in close to study the pattern, muttering under his breath.


    "Remarkable," he murmured, circling the perfect design. "You would have survived in my day, when we didn''t waste time with all these practice materials." His lips curled into a slight sneer. "These modern initiates, burning through dozens of lilies just to achieve mediocrity... pathetic."


    I felt heat rise to my cheeks, remembering the mountain of ruined lilies from my previous loop. Twenty-four attempts to get it right, each one a testament to my "mediocrity." Of course, he didn''t need to know about those failures - they technically never happened.


    He handed me the crystal blade, and I let my blood mix with the special ink just as before. The pattern flowed onto the Meridian Lotus just as perfectly as it had in practice, and when I pressed it to my chest, the familiar sensation of roots spreading through my being told me it had worked.


    "Excellent work," Elder Molric said, though he was already becoming distracted by some other experiment. "I''ll see you tomorrow for your first real lesson."


    "Actually, Master," I said carefully, "I believe my body will need several days to properly adapt to the Fundamental Rune before we can begin training."


    He blinked, then smiled. "Ah, you really did read thoroughly! Yes, most initiates require about a week for their bodies to fully integrate with their first rune." He dismissed me with a wave as he turned back to his work.


    As I walked back to my room, I thought about something I wasn''t able to complete during the last iteration, which was forming runes through the manipulation of the red sun''s energy, that was definitely something I''d like to do during this run.


    ***


    "Master, you''re finally awake."


    "Three days again?" I asked, sitting up in my bed, despite already knowing the answer.


    "Yes. The modification process seems to follow the same pattern regardless of the loop. This mortal body required exactly the same amount of time to adapt to the red sun''s energy."


    I nodded, pulling off my shirt to examine the changes. The lean muscles were exactly as I remembered - not quite matching a third-stage Qi Condensation cultivator, but impressively close for what was essentially a miller''s son.


    "Master," Azure displayed the information in my mind:


    Status Update - Current Body:


    Name: Tomas the Miller''s Son


    Soul Essence: 950/950 units


    Spiritual Essence: 0/800units


    Physical Essence: 300/900units


    Skybound: Rank 1


    Fundamental Rune:


    Type: Wood-Based Fibonacci Spiral Tree Pattern


    Core: Red Sun Resonance


    Location: Heart Position


    Red Sun Energy: 300 units


    The numbers matched exactly with my previous loop. It was reassuring to know that at least this part of the process was reliable. Consistency meant predictability, and predictability meant I could plan accordingly.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "We should head to Elder Molric''s laboratory," I said, getting dressed. "He should be on experiment one hundred and fifty by now."


    When I reached the laboratory door, the elder''s voice called out before I could knock, just as before. "Come in!"


    The elder was once again stood bent over his workbench, focused intently on another experimental plant.


    "Watch carefully," he said without looking up. "This is attempt number one hundred and fifty at teaching plants to generate their own stabilizing runes."


    I positioned myself at what I judged to be a safe distance, remembering how the previous version had ended. The plant was already responding to his manipulations, its surface rippling as runic patterns began to form.


    For a moment, it looked perfect. The runes stabilized, taking on that familiar silver sheen. The plant even seemed to be thriving, its leaves becoming more vibrant.


    Then, exactly as I remembered, it simply... stopped living. The crystalline patterns remained, but the organic parts withered and died in seconds.


    "Yes!" Elder Molric exclaimed, immediately starting to take notes. "Did you see? The runes maintained stability for nearly thirty seconds after manifestation! And the plant didn''t explode this time!"


    I couldn''t help but smile at his enthusiasm. Failure never diminished the elder''s joy, he only considered it as progress. It was oddly endearing.


    "Very impressive, Master," I said, bowing slightly. "The patterns looked much more natural this time."


    "Exactly!" he beamed, scribbling frantically in his notebook.


    I listened attentively as he launched into an explanation about biomechanical resonance and organic runic matrices. Even though I''d heard it all before, his passion for the subject was infectious. It was easy to see why he''d been drawn to my "natural" approach to the Fundamental Rune.


    "Now then!" He clapped his hands together suddenly, making me jump despite expecting it. "Shall we begin your training?"


    He moved to the familiar workbench, pulling out several scrolls as he spoke. "Rank 1 Skybound practitioners can do more than simply channel the red sun''s power through their Fundamental Rune. The rune increases your capacity and strengthens the body, yes, but that''s just the beginning."


    When he finally pulled out the thick leather-bound tome - "The Complete Guide to Rank 1 Runic Inscriptions" - I was ready.


    "I''ve been studying the basic patterns," I said carefully, trying to sound eager but not suspiciously knowledgeable. "The Titan''s Crest, Blink Step, and Aegis Mark seem particularly well-suited to my current level."


    While I did plan to add some other physical runes at some point, the three I was already familiar with seemed like a good starter kit.


    Elder Molric''s eyebrows shot up. "Oh? Most initiates take days just to decide on their first enhancement rune. You''ve already selected three?"


    I gestured to the book, a copy was included in the hundreds of books the quartermaster had said the elder wanted me to study.


    "Your guide is very thorough, Master. The theoretical foundations are clearly explained, and the progression of complexity makes sense. These three runes seem to provide a solid foundation for further development."


    His expression shifted from surprise to delight. "Finally! A disciple who actually reads and thinks!" He pulled the book closer, flipping it open to the relevant pages. "You''re absolutely right, of course. These three form an excellent basic combat set - strength, mobility, and defense. Though most initiates need days of practice before attempting even one of them..."


    "If you''ll allow me," I said, reaching for the resonance stylus, "I''d like to try inscribing the Titan''s Crest."


    He handed me the tool, watching with intense interest as I began tracing the familiar pattern. The interlocking triangles formed smoothly under my hand, each line flowing perfectly into the next. Within minutes, I held up a perfect rendition of the Titan''s Crest.


    Elder Molric''s eyes widened as he examined it. "Remarkable... The energy distribution is perfectly balanced, each line exactly the same length and depth..." He looked up at me with an expression of growing excitement. "You truly are a Natural!"


    Before I could respond, he was already grabbing more materials. "Try the Blink Step next! Let''s see if you can maintain this level of precision with a more complex pattern!"


    I complied, carefully recreating the pattern of overlapping crescents and directional arrows.


    Elder Molric''s excitement grew with each perfect pattern I produced. By the time I completed the Aegis Mark - its interlocking hexagons forming a flawless defensive array - he was practically bouncing with enthusiasm.


    "Extraordinary!" he declared. "In all my years of teaching, I''ve never seen such natural talent for runic inscription! Even in my day, when we had real standards..." He paused, his expression turning thoughtful. "You know, this reminds me of some theories I''ve been working on..."


    I tensed slightly, wondering if I''d overdone it. But instead of growing suspicious, the elder launched into a passionate explanation about how my "natural" abilities might relate to his research on combining the powers of both suns.


    "You see," he said, pointing to the ceiling, "most practitioners force the red sun''s energy to conform to rigid, artificial patterns. But you seem to instinctively understand how to work with natural flows! Perhaps this is why you can channel the power without traditional runic stabilization. And if we could apply this principle to both solar energies..."


    I noticed the differences from his similar speech in my previous loop. His theories had evolved slightly, whilst the underlying passion remained the same, his ideas seemed more refined, more focused. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, he remembered why we were here. "Ah, yes! The runes! Let''s get them properly inscribed. Where would you prefer to place them?"


    "The same positions as in the guide," I replied. "Back of the left hand for the Titan''s Crest, left thigh for the Blink Step, and back for the Aegis Mark."


    He nodded approvingly. "Traditional placements, tried and tested. Though given your apparent talent, we might experiment with more innovative positions later..."


    The actual inscription process went smoothly. The crystal knife sliced clean lines, and the red sun''s energy flowed perfectly through each pattern. When the final rune settled into place, I felt the familiar surge of power as my capabilities expanded.


    "Perfect!" Elder Molric declared, examining his work. "Now comes the fun part!"


    He was already heading for the door, that familiar mischievous glint in his eye. I followed, knowing exactly where we were going but curious about how this version of events would play out. Without Zoren actively hunting me, Kiran wouldn''t be in the hallway nearby.


    Sure enough, when we stepped into the hallway, there was no sign of the reluctant noble. Elder Molric didn''t seem concerned. He simply raised his hand, and suddenly the air itself seemed to twist.


    A young disciple who had been walking past suddenly found himself pulled toward us as if caught in an invisible current. His eyes widened in recognition and fear as he realized who had summoned him.


    "Ah, perfect!" Elder Molric said cheerfully. "You''ll do nicely for today''s lesson."


    The disciple ¨C a thin boy with short black hair and nervous eyes ¨C looked like he wanted to object but didn''t quite dare. Smart of him, really. Refusing an elder''s "request" was generally considered hazardous to one''s health.


    "Time for some proper combat training!" Elder Molric declared, already heading down the hallway toward the Crucible. We hurried after him, the other disciple shooting me worried glances.


    The crystalline structure of the Crucible was just as impressive as before, its spires reaching toward the red sun while waves of energy formed intricate patterns across their surfaces. This time, when we entered, the training room was empty. There was no need for Elder Molric to kick anyone out and create more ''training partners'' for me.


    "The walls are reinforced with defensive formations," Elder Molric explained as we entered. "And there are healing runes built into the floor in case of... accidents."


    The way he said "accidents" made the other disciple pale slightly. I couldn''t blame him ¨C Elder Molric''s reputation for explosive experiments was well known throughout the academy.


    "Take your positions," the elder commanded, his eyes gleaming with that familiar enthusiasm that usually preceded something dangerous.


    We moved to opposite sides of the room as the defensive formations activated around us, creating a containment field.


    The other disciple took up a defensive stance, his own enhancement runes beginning to pulse with crimson light.


    Elder Molric raised his hand, and I could have sworn his smile grew even wider. "Begin!"

 Chapter 114 - 109: Battling Bane

    The initiate''s eyes flashed blood red as he shot forward, his foot leaving a spiderweb of cracks in the ground. The way he moved, the tension in his muscles, the look of barely controlled fear in his eyes ¨C everything about him screamed that he was fighting for his life.


    Just like last time, the Skybound didn''t know the difference between a spar and a death match.


    I waited until the last possible moment, when his fist was less than an inch from my face. I could feel the displacement of air, see the red energy crackling around his knuckles. That''s when I activated Blink Step.


    The world blurred briefly as I vanished, reappearing instantly at his side. His punch continued through the air, slamming into the wall behind where I''d been standing. The defensive formations flared to life as they absorbed and dispersed the impact.


    Even through the magical barrier, I could feel the raw power behind his strike.


    Not giving him time to recover, I channeled energy into the Titan''s Crest on my left hand. The interlocking triangles burned with power as I struck at his exposed left side. The hit landed clean, and I felt the satisfying impact of enhanced strength meeting flesh and bone.


    The force sent him tumbling across the floor, though he managed to turn it into a somewhat controlled roll before coming to a stop.


    "Master," Azure observed as our opponent climbed back to his feet, "his control over runic energy suggests mid-rank 1 Skybound capabilities."


    I gave a slight nod, keeping my eyes on the disciple. "If he has a trump card, his power probably reaches late rank 1." I glanced briefly at Elder Molric, who was watching with that unsettling gleam in his eyes. "Which is when I can turn to the elder and ask for some plant assistance. He should give me the vine."


    Before I could finish the thought, the initiate vanished.


    My eyes narrowed. So he had the Blink Step rune too, or something similar. The displacement of air was subtly different though, suggesting a variation in the¨C


    "Left!" Azure''s warning came just in time.


    I didn''t hesitate, spinning into a back kick that met his incoming punch halfway. The impact sent vibrations up my leg ¨C he''d enhanced the strike with some kind of strength rune. We separated, him sliding back several steps but otherwise unharmed.


    He disappeared again, but this time Azure''s warning came from an unexpected direction.


    "Above!"


    I activated Blink Step instantly, vanishing just as his heel crashed into the spot where I''d been standing. The floor actually cratered under the impact, defensive formations lighting up like a festival lantern as they struggled to contain the force.


    A frown crossed my face as I assessed the situation. My Fundamental Rune hadn''t absorbed much of the red sun''s energy yet. I was speed-running things compared to last time, which meant combat practice was happening much earlier in the timeline. My pathetically low energy reserves couldn''t compare to a proper mid-to-late rank Skybound.


    The initiate wasn''t giving me time to strategize. He charged in again, this time activating what looked like some kind of acceleration rune on his legs.


    I barely managed to dodge the first few strikes of his combination. His fists blurred as he pressed the advantage, forcing me to constantly give ground. When I tried to counter with my own enhanced punch, he simply flowed around it like water.


    "Impact Rune," Azure noted as another of the initiate''s strikes cratered the wall beside my head. "Common among rank 1 practitioners. Converts momentum into explosive force on contact."


    That explained the enhanced damage. I''d need to be more careful ¨C a direct hit from that could do serious harm to this mortal body.


    He came at me again, this time activating what looked like some kind of sensory enhancement rune around his eyes. The pattern helped track high-speed movement, if I remembered the manual correctly. Not good ¨C it would make Blink Step less effective.


    I activated the Aegis Mark on my back, the hexagonal shield pattern burning to life just in time to absorb a particularly vicious combination. The barrier held, but I felt my energy reserves dip dangerously. These exchanges were costing me too much power.


    "Your left leg is open!" Azure warned as the initiate''s kick slipped past my guard.


    I managed to partially deflect it with my forearm, but the impact still sent me stumbling. Before I could recover, he was already closing in, another rune activating on his right arm. This one I didn''t recognize ¨C the pattern looked like interlinked chains that wrapped around his entire forearm.


    "Chain Impact Rune," Azure supplied quickly. "Compounds the force of consecutive strikes."


    Wonderful. Just what I needed ¨C an opponent who could hit even harder.


    The fight escalated as the initiate pressed his advantage. He Blink Stepped behind me, and I barely managed to turn in time to see his Chain-enhanced fist heading for my face.


    I tried to dodge, jerking my head to the side, but he''d predicted the movement. The way his eyes tracked me suggested his sensory enhancement rune was letting him read my micro-expressions. His knuckles grazed my cheek, the Impact Rune converted the simple strike into an explosion of kinetic force that snapped my head to the side.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    I tasted blood and my vision blurred momentarily from the impact as I stumbled back.


    "Focus, Master," Azure cautioned as I regained my footing, my boots scraping against the floor as I forced myself steady.


    I spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground, watching it sizzle against the defensive formations. "Just getting warmed up."


    The Skybound disappeared again, but this time I was ready. As he Blink Stepped to my left, I activated my own Blink Step, appearing above him. The Titan''s Crest flared as I drove my heel down toward his shoulder.


    He managed to get his forearm up in time, partially blocking the strike. The impact created a visible shockwave that rippled through the air. Even blocked, the enhanced strike had enough force to send him skidding across the floor, his boots leaving deep grooves in the surface as he tried to maintain his balance.


    My victory was short-lived. Before I could land, he''d already recovered and Blink Stepped directly beneath me. His Chain-enhanced uppercut caught me square in the ribs. Even with the Aegis Mark absorbing most of the impact, I felt something crack. The force sent me flying toward the ceiling.


    Gritting my teeth through the pain, I twisted in mid-air and kicked off the surface, the defensive formations rippling like disturbed water where my foot connected. The borrowed force launched me back down like an arrow, my body cutting through the air.


    The initiate''s eyes widened, clearly not expecting me to recover so quickly. My Titan''s Crest-enhanced punch caught him in the jaw, sending him sprawling.


    We both regained our feet at the same time, breathing heavily. Blood trickled from a split in his lip, while my ribs screamed in protest with every breath. The Aegis Mark flickered worryingly as it tried to maintain its protective field, my energy reserves dropping dangerously low.


    It looked like I wouldn''t be able to rely on my Fundamental Rune for much longer¡­


    The disciple''s Chain Rune began pulsing again as he prepared another assault. The linked patterns now covered his entire arm, suggesting he was about to unleash something even more powerful.


    "Show Tomas why they call you Bane!" Elder Molric suddenly shouted, his voice full of too much enthusiasm.


    My eyes widened. Bane? That didn''t sound promising at all.


    "Master," Azure commented thoughtfully, "the elder seems to know the initiates he selects as your opponents. These matchups may not be as random as they appear."


    Before I could process that concerning observation, Bane did something that made me think this world might actually be more dramatic than the cultivation realm ¨C he ripped off his robe and threw it to the ground with a smirk.


    "That seems a bit extreme," I muttered, but then I saw why he''d done it. There was an enormous rune carved into his chest, far more complex than any of the basic enhancement patterns we''d been using.


    Elder Molric''s smile widened. "Ah yes, the Rune of Arkos!"


    What does it do? I wondered, studying the intricate pattern. The design was unlike anything in the manual ¨C all sharp angles and jagged lines that hurt to look at directly.


    "We''ll find out soon enough," Azure replied grimly.


    As if on cue, Bane screamed. The sound was pure agony, but he made no move to stop as the rune on his chest began to pulse with bloody light. His muscles bulged grotesquely, bones cracking and reforming as his entire body transformed. In seconds, he had nearly doubled in size, becoming a hulking figure of rippling muscle and protruding veins.


    I had plenty of opportunities to attack during the transformation. It wasn''t quick or subtle, but this was perfect. If I played this right, I could get exactly what I needed from the elder.


    I made a show of looking around the empty room, as though searching for something.


    "Boy, you should always come prepared," the elder laughed as he pulled a vine from his robes and tossed it to me.


    I caught it with a smile, immediately recognizing my old friend from the previous timeline. The vine curled around my arm with that same affectionate motion I remembered. I settled into a ready stance, grateful that at least one part of my plan had worked out. Now I just had to survive whatever came next.


    "Let''s show Bane what we can do," I whispered to it, feeling it tighten slightly in response.


    The transformed initiate towered over me now, his muscles literally glowing with crimson energy as the Rune of Arkos pulsed like a second heart.


    The transformation had changed more than just his size ¨C his eyes now burned like miniature red suns, and his skin had taken on a metallic sheen that probably meant enhanced durability.


    Bane took one earth-shaking step forward, the ground cracked beneath his feet, and his voice had dropped to an inhuman growl.


    "This," I muttered to Azure, "might have been what Elder Molric meant by ''accidents.''"


    "His energy signature has completely changed. The transformation seems to have temporarily elevated him to Late Rank 1," Azure replied.


    Elder Molric''s delighted cackling echoed through the chamber as he settled in to watch the show.


    "Ready?" I whispered to the vine.


    The vine''s response was to weave itself into a familiar combat formation, its tip hovering like a serpent ready to strike. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The real fight was about to begin.

 Chapter 115 - 110: Me & Vine VS Bane

    Bane charged forward with enough force to leave craters with each footstep. The defensive formations flickered desperately as they tried to contain the raw power he was emanating. His transformed body moved with impossible speed for something so massive, closing the distance between us in an instant.


    I dove to the side as his fist crashed into the space where I''d been standing. The impact created a spiderweb of cracks in the floor despite the protective enchantments.


    A quick glance confirmed my suspicion ¨C the cracks were spreading outward in a pattern that matched the jagged lines of the Arkos Rune. Whatever that transformation was, it wasn''t just enhancing his physical abilities.


    "Any insights?" I muttered to Azure as I rolled back to my feet.


    "The rune appears to be rapidly consuming his energy to fuel the transformation," Azure replied. "Extremely powerful but time-limited."


    That was something at least. I just had to survive long enough for the transformation to wear off. Though judging by the waves of crimson energy still pouring off him, that could take a while.


    The vine wrapped protectively around my forearm as Bane turned to face us. His metallic skin gleamed under the training room''s lights, and those burning eyes fixed on me with predatory focus.


    He vanished.


    The displacement of air was my only warning. I threw myself backward just as his massive fist materialized where my head had been. The wind pressure alone from the missed punch was enough to make my eyes water.


    But I wasn''t just dodging. As I leaped away, I directed the vine to strike at his exposed flank. It shot forward like a spear, its tip hardened into a piercing point.


    The vine bounced off his metallic skin with a sound like steel on steel.


    "Well, that''s unfortunate," I muttered, already moving as Bane''s counter-attack came.


    His backhand would have taken my head off if I hadn''t ducked. As it was, I felt the wind of its passage ruffle my hair. The vine wrapped around my waist and yanked me further back just as his follow-up kick cut through the air where I''d been crouching.


    I needed a new strategy. The vine''s usual piercing attacks weren''t going to work against whatever that skin enhancement was. Time to get creative.


    "Try binding his limbs instead," I whispered to it as I circled warily. "Look for weak points in the joints."


    The vine unwrapped from my arm and began to flow through the air in a mesmerizing pattern. Bane''s burning eyes tracked its movement, but he seemed more annoyed than concerned. Given that he''d just shrugged off its best attack, I couldn''t really blame him.


    He charged again, but this time I stood my ground. Just before he reached me, the vine shot forward and wrapped around his leading ankle. It wouldn''t hold him for long, but it didn''t need to. That fraction of a second of interference was enough to throw off his balance.


    I sidestepped his stumbling charge and launched a quick combination at his kidney area. My strikes bounced off his enhanced skin, but I felt him flinch slightly. Not completely invulnerable then ¨C just heavily armored.


    Unfortunately, my momentary success gave him the opening he needed. His elbow caught me in the chest before I could retreat, sending me flying across the room. Even with the Aegis Mark absorbing most of the impact, the blow knocked the wind out of me.


    I managed to turn the flight into a controlled landing, my boots skidding across the floor as the vine helped stabilize me. My ribs screamed in protest, and I could taste blood again. One or two more hits like that and this body would give out completely.


    "The transformation isn''t finished," Azure observed as I caught my breath. "Look at how the rune''s energy is spreading."


    He was right. The jagged lines of the Arkos Rune were slowly extending outward from Bane''s chest, creating a network of crimson channels across his metallic skin. Whatever this technique was, it was still evolving.


    I didn''t have time to analyze it further. Bane vanished again, but this time I was ready. As he Blink Stepped behind me, I was already moving. The vine shot out, wrapping around a support pillar, and yanked me out of the way just as his enhanced fist pulverized the space I''d occupied.


    "Too slow!" I taunted, hoping to make him angry enough to get sloppy.


    It worked a little too well. Bane roared ¨C an inhuman sound that made the very air vibrate ¨C and launched into a berserk assault. His massive fists became a blur as he unleashed a barrage of strikes, each one capable of shattering stone.


    I weaved through the onslaught, letting the vine guide my movement. It pulled me this way and that, helping me stay just ahead of the devastating attacks. When I couldn''t dodge completely, the Aegis Mark flared to life as it tried to hold off against the tremendous force.


    But I couldn''t keep this up forever. My energy reserves were dropping dangerously low, and even with the vine''s help, I was taking damage from what the Aegis Mark couldn''t contain. The sheer concussive force of his attacks was beginning to wear me down.


    Time to change tactics.


    "Master," Azure cautioned as I directed the vine to release its grip on the pillar, "your energy levels are critically low. The next few enhancement techniques will completely drain your reserves."


    "Then we''d better make them count."


    I let myself fall directly toward Bane''s next punch. His burning eyes widened slightly in surprise as I seemingly threw myself into his attack. At the last possible moment, I activated Blink Step, vanishing just before impact.


    I reappeared above him, the Titan''s Crest burning with the last of my energy as I drove my heel toward the crown of his head. It was the one spot not covered by that metallic sheen.


    Bane''s hand shot up with impossible speed, catching my ankle before the kick could land. Those burning eyes met mine, and I saw triumph behind the madness as his grip tightened painfully.


    Then the vine, which had been quietly positioning itself during our exchange, struck. It wrapped around his throat multiple times, its tendrils seeking out the gaps in his armored skin. At the same time, I triggered the last dregs of power in the Titan''s Crest, using the enhance strength to wrench my captured leg sideways.


    The combined force was enough to throw Bane off balance. He let go of my ankle as he staggered back, his focus split between keeping his footing and dealing with the vine that was tightening around his throat. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I landed in a crouch as my entire body screamed in protest. With my energy reserves completely depleted, the Aegis Mark''s protection had failed. Every impact and near miss I''d taken was making itself felt.


    But I couldn''t stop now. The vine was doing its job, constricting tighter and tighter around Bane''s throat. His metallic skin stopped it from crushing his windpipe entirely, but the pressure was clearly having an effect. His movements were becoming less coordinated as he clawed at what was now a noose around its neck.


    "The transformation is weakening," Azure noted. "The rune''s energy consumption is exceeding his ability to supply it."


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Looks like we won''t be seeing his final form. The crimson lines spreading across Bane''s skin were starting to flicker, their steady pulse becoming erratic. The metallic sheen was fading in patches, revealing normal flesh beneath.


    I pressed the advantage, ignoring my body''s protests as I closed in. Without my enhancement runes, I couldn''t hope to match his strength directly. But I didn''t need to. I just had to target the weak points that were beginning to appear.


    My first strike found a patch of normal skin at his kidney again. This time there was no armored protection to absorb the impact. Bane grunted in pain, the sound distorted by the vine''s constriction. His counter-swing was wild, lacking the terrifying precision of his earlier attacks.


    I slipped past it easily, hammering another body shot into an unprotected section of his ribs. The vine continued its work, steadily tightening as more and more of the transformation began to fade.


    Bane tried to Blink Step away, but the vine''s grip prevented him from fully completing the technique. He rematerialized only a few feet away, staggering. The jagged lines of the Arkos Rune were barely visible now, their crimson light guttering like a candle in the wind.


    "Master," Azure warned, "be careful. Cornered opponents are often at their most dangerous."


    As if to prove his point, Bane let out another inhuman roar. The Arkos Rune flared one final time, pumping out a massive surge of crimson energy. His metallic skin regenerated completely, and his muscles swelled even further as he burned through what must have been the last of his reserves.


    The vine''s constriction finally snapped his self-control. He began thrashing wildly, his enhanced strength sending shockwaves through the air with each movement. The defensive formations in the walls were starting to crack under the strain of containing so much power.


    I was forced to retreat as he unleashed a berserk rampage, his massive fists crushing everything in their path. The vine maintained its hold, but even its supernatural durability was being tested by his enhanced strength.


    "This is the final surge," Azure observed. "The rune is consuming his life force directly now. The transformation will fail completely within moments."


    I frowned as I dodged another wild swing. Something about this didn''t make sense. Why would anyone burn through their life force in what was essentially just a training spar? The thought genuinely bothered me ¨C I''d read about this kind of behavior in cultivation novels too, disciples ready to cripple themselves just to win a friendly match.


    Then I remembered, unlike in the cultivation world, for which there was no explanation that came to mind, this was just how Skybound trained. Here, every spar was treated like a death match, every training session involved pushing each other to the absolute limit. These people didn''t know any other way to fight. For them, holding back meant weakness, and weakness meant death.


    I could see the transformation eating away at him. Despite the massive power he was displaying, Bane''s movements were becoming increasingly desperate. The crimson light of the Arkos Rune was stuttering, and patches of his armored skin were falling away faster than they could regenerate.


    But those moments could still get me killed if I wasn''t careful. I needed to end this now, before his desperate flailing actually connected. One enhanced hit would be enough to shatter this body.


    The vine seemed to sense my intent. It suddenly released its hold on Bane''s throat, causing him to stumble forward as the resistance vanished. Before he could recover, it whipped around his ankles and yanked his feet out from under him.


    The giant crashed to the ground with earth-shaking force. The vine immediately began wrapping him up like a spider with its prey, taking advantage of his momentary vulnerability to bind his limbs.


    I didn''t waste the opportunity. As Bane struggled against the vine''s entanglement, I circled behind him. A precise strike to the back of his head, one of the few spots where the armored skin had completely faded, knocked him out.


    The transformation broke completely as soon as he lost consciousness. His massive form shrank back to normal size, the metallic skin vanishing entirely. The Arkos Rune was now just an angry red scar on his chest, its power completely spent.


    I sagged in relief, letting myself sink to the floor as the adrenaline began to fade. Everything hurt. Without my enhancement runes or the Aegis Mark''s protection, I was feeling every impact from the fight.


    "Magnificent!" Elder Molric''s voice made me jump. I''d almost forgotten we had an audience. "Simply magnificent! Such innovative use of botanical warfare! The way you conserved energy and let his own power work against him... yes, yes, beautiful!"


    The elder was practically bouncing with excitement as he examined both me and the unconscious Bane. He seemed particularly interested in how the vine had adapted its strategies throughout the fight.


    Speaking of which...


    I looked down at the vine as it unwrapped itself from Bane''s unconscious form and slithered back to me. It curled around my arm in that familiar way, and I felt a warmth in my chest that had nothing to do with physical exertion.


    "Hello old friend," I thought. "I''ve missed you."


    The vine squeezed my arm gently, though I knew it couldn''t actually hear my thoughts or remember our time together in the previous loop. Still, it always did have a way of sensing my feelings and knowing what I was trying to convey.


    "A fine victory!" Elder Molric declared, finally remembering his duties as an instructor. "Though perhaps I should have mentioned Bane''s... unique capabilities beforehand. Still! The way you adapted to the situation was most instructive! And your connection with my experimental vine is fascinating! Yes, yes, this opens up so many new avenues of research..."


    I let his enthusiastic rambling wash over me as I caught my breath.


    "Master," Azure said quietly, "while unorthodox, your plan appears to have succeeded. You''ve obtained the vine much earlier than in the previous loop, and demonstrated enough skill to maintain Elder Molric''s interest without raising suspicion."


    I nodded slightly, still gently stroking the vine as it wrapped protectively around my shoulders. Things hadn''t gone exactly according to plan ¨C I certainly hadn''t expected to fight a transforming berserker ¨C but the end result was what mattered.


    The vine was back where it belonged, and I had managed to avoid dying horribly. All in all, I''d call that a successful day''s work.


    "Come!" Elder Molric''s voice snapped me out of my thoughts. "We must document everything while it''s fresh! I want detailed notes on every aspect of the fight, particularly your manipulation of the vine''s combat patterns! Oh, and I suppose we should have someone take Bane to the medical wing... eventually."


    I climbed to my feet, wincing at various protests from my battered body. The vine shifted to help support my weight, proving that some things really didn''t need memory to persist.

 Chapter 116 - 111: Forming a Soul Bond

    I sat cross-legged on my bed, the vine wrapped comfortably around my shoulders like an old friend. Which, in a way, it was ¨C even if it didn''t remember that yet.


    "Master," Azure spoke up, "if you wish to restore your bond with the vine, I believe I know how we might be able to share your memories."


    That caught my attention. "How?"


    "The spiritual sense techniques you''ve learned for the Heart''s Bridge Method could be adapted. Instead of creating a connection for bonding, you could use it to share specific memories. It would require precise control, but..."


    "But it''s possible," I finished, feeling a spark of hope. "How do we do it?"


    Azure walked me through the process, explaining to me how instead of opening a channel to connect with the individual, I needed to take specific memories and project them, almost like creating a spiritual picture book.


    "Remember," Azure cautioned, "clarity is essential. Focus on the strongest memories, the moments that you believe define your relationship. And be careful not to overwhelm it; too much information at once could be harmful."


    I nodded, taking a deep breath. The vine seemed to sense my intention, wrapping itself more securely around my arm as I began to convert my soul essence into spiritual essence.


    "Are you ready, buddy?" I asked it softly when I had stored enough spiritual essence.


    The vine''s tip bobbed in what I chose to interpret as a nod.


    I closed my eyes, focusing on the memories I wanted to share. The technique felt similar to the Heart''s Bridge Method, but instead of creating an open channel, I was crafting something more like a spiritual projection.


    The first memory crystallized in my mind ¨C my fight with Kiran. I could see it clearly: the young noble''s face twisted with madness as he manipulated his own bones, extending them into deadly weapons. That had been the first time me and the vine ever fought together, after that day, it had never left my side.


    I pushed the memory outwards, feeling the vine tense up as it received the images. The scene played out in our shared spiritual space ¨C Kiran''s bone blades clashing against the vine''s hardened segments, my dodges and counterattacks flowing seamlessly with the vine''s movements. I made sure to include the feeling of trust, the absolute certainty that the vine would be there when I needed it.


    The next memory was darker ¨C running through the forest, pursued by one of Elder Molric''s failed experiments ¨C the abomination. I showed the vine how we''d worked together, using the forest itself as our ally. How it got hurt trying to protect me, how I told it to hide and recover, but it still jumped back into the battle in the end in an effort to save me.


    I felt the vine shudder slightly as it absorbed these memories, but it didn''t pull away. If anything, it drew closer, encouraging me to continue.


    The third memory was the most difficult to share ¨C our final stand against the Lightweaver priest. I showed the vine how it had tried to save me as the priest held me suspended in the air. I shared the moment of horror when the priest had caught the vine in his other hand and how his qi began to vaporise the vine and make it scream, a sound I never wanted to hear again.


    And then... our last moment together. The decision to detonate my core, to take the Lightweaver down with us.


    As the memories faded, the vine had wound itself around my shoulders in a gesture that felt unmistakably like a hug. Its tip moved in a pattern I recognized ¨C an apology.


    Stolen story; please report.


    I couldn''t help but laugh, though it came out a bit watery. "Don''t apologize. None of that happened in this timeline. You didn''t forget anything ¨C those memories never existed for you until now."


    The vine''s tip traced a question mark in the air.


    "I know it''s a lot to take in," I said, gently stroking its length. "But there''s a way we could make sure we''re never separated again. Would you like to hear about it?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The vine perked up, its tip rising to face me attentively.


    "It''s called the Heart''s Bridge Method ¨C a soul bonding technique. If it works, we''d be connected on a fundamental level. No matter what happens, no matter where we go, we''d always be together."


    The vine''s tip tilted slightly, radiating curiosity.


    "It''s not without risks," I continued honestly. "Soul bonding is complex and dangerous. If something goes wrong, it could hurt both of us. But..." I smiled, "I think it''s worth it."


    The vine seemed to consider this for a moment. Then it did something it had never done before, it formed its tip into a simple smile shape.


    "Alright then," I said, shifting into a more comfortable position. "Azure, shall we begin?"


    "One moment, Master," Azure cautioned. "Remember, the Heart''s Bridge Method requires both participants to be actively involved. The vine will need to understand how to use its own energy to form its half of the bridge."


    I blinked. I''d been so focused on my own part that I''d forgotten that detail. "Right. Good point. Okay, time for some teaching."


    The rest of the hour was spent leading the vine through the basics of the technique. It was a strange sensation, trying to teach advanced spiritual concepts to a creature which perceived the universe in such a radically different manner from humans, but the vine was an eager student and very bright, just as it had been before.


    When I used my spiritual sense to demonstrate each step, showing how to gather and shape energy in the specific patterns required for the bond, the vine proved remarkably adept at copying my examples. Though its version of the technique had a distinctly more... organic feel to it.


    "Remarkable," Azure commented as we watched the vine practice. "It''s not just mimicking the forms ¨C it''s actually adapting the technique to work with its own natural energy."


    Finally, after countless repetitions and adjustments, we were ready to attempt the actual bond. The vine wrapped itself around my left arm, its tip resting over my heart ¨C the position we''d found worked best for channeling our respective energies.


    "Remember," Azure said softly, "this needs to be a mutual reaching. Don''t try to force the connection. Let it develop naturally."


    I nodded, closing my eyes. The Heart''s Bridge Method felt different this time, more focused. Instead of creating a general field of awareness, I was reaching specifically toward the vine''s spiritual presence. Its energy met mine halfway, intertwining in patterns that felt both alien and familiar.


    The first attempt... failed. Our energies touched but didn''t merge, sliding past each other like oil and water. I felt the vine''s disappointment echo my own.


    "No backlash, at least," Azure noted. "The energies are compatible, they''re just not... connecting properly."


    I frowned, thinking it through. "The vine''s energy... I don''t know what the elder did to it, but it isn''t using the red sun''s energy or even the blue sun''s energy for that matter, it''s something different, more like a mix of both? Maybe we need to approach this differently."


    Instead of trying to create a bridge between us, I focused on creating a space where our energies could naturally flow together. Like preparing soil for a seed, rather than building a structure.


    The vine seemed to understand instantly. Its energy shifted, becoming less directed, more like a growing root seeking fertile ground. When our energies met this time, they began to slowly intermingle, creating patterns that reminded me of spreading roots or growing branches.


    "Yes," Azure encouraged, "let it develop organically. Don''t try to guide it, just maintain the space for it to grow."


    The connection deepened gradually, our energies weaving together in increasingly complex patterns. I could feel the vine''s consciousness brush against mine ¨C not with words or concrete thoughts, but with impressions and emotions. Trust, affection, excitement at this new way of being together.


    The actual moment of bonding, when it came, was both subtle and profound. There was no flash of light, no surge of power ¨C just a quiet click of completion, like a key turning in a lock. The vine''s physical form began to fade, dissolving into motes of green light that swirled around me before disappearing.


    "Congratulations, Master," Azure said warmly. "The soul bond has formed, it appears stable and healthy."


    I closed my eyes and smiled, feeling the vine''s presence settle into a special corner of my inner world. It wasn''t gone ¨C it was just somewhere safer, somewhere it could never be taken from me again.


    "Welcome home," I whispered, feeling its happiness echo through our new bond. "Now for something I should have done long ago, give you a name..."

 Chapter 117 - 112: Rune Weaver

    I stared at the vine, which was getting cosy in my inner world, trying to think of a suitable name for it. After everything we had been through, it deserved something meaningful. Something that captured its nature as both protector and nurturer.


    "Yggdrasil," I said finally, feeling the name settle into place. "The World Tree from Norse mythology ¨C connecting all realms, supporting existence itself." I smiled as I felt curiosity pulse through our bond. "We can call you Yggy for short."


    The newly-named Yggy''s presence rippled with approval, and I could feel it testing out the name, almost tasting it.


    Before all this isekai business, it wasn''t only cultivation novels that I''d read, I''d been quite the mythology buff. Something about those ancient stories had always captivated me - perhaps because they felt more exciting than the mundane world I''d lived in.


    With the intelligence that it had shown so far, perhaps with a name like Yggdrasil, the vine could one day be something more...


    "Master," Azure commented, "the name seems particularly appropriate given your World Tree Sutra cultivation method."


    I nodded. "That''s one of the reasons why I chose it. In the myths, Yggdrasil wasn''t just a passive connection between realms ¨C it was a guardian, protecting the structure of reality itself." I felt Yggy''s presence swell with pride at this description. "Plus, it''s fun to say. Yggdrasil. Has a nice ring to it. Though I doubt anyone thought it would be used to name a semi-sentient vine created by a mad genius."


    Speaking of mad geniuses...


    The next morning, I made my way to Elder Molric''s laboratory, wondering what new chaos awaited me. The previous loop had certainly set a high bar for bizarre experiments, but somehow, I suspected the elder would manage to surprise me anyway.


    I wasn''t disappointed. As I entered the lab, I found Elder Molric engaged in what appeared to be an intense staring contest with... was that a potted cactus? A very angry potted cactus, if the way it was bristling was any indication.


    "Ah, you''re early!" the elder called out without breaking eye contact with the plant. "Just give me a moment to finish this delicate phase of the experiment."


    The cactus suddenly sprouted several additional arms, each one ending in what looked suspiciously like tiny fists. It began shadowboxing, throwing surprisingly coordinated punches at the air.


    "Yes, yes, excellent form!" Elder Molric praised, scribbling notes with one hand while still maintaining eye contact. "Now, remember what we discussed about targeting?"


    The cactus turned slightly, noticed me, and immediately launched one of its segments like a spiky projectile. I barely managed to dodge, the thorny missile embedding itself in the wall behind me with enough force to crack the stone.


    "Perfect accuracy!" Elder Molric exclaimed, finally breaking his staring contest to beam proudly at his creation. "Though perhaps we should work on impulse control..."


    The cactus had already grown a replacement for its launched segment and was now performing what looked like a victory dance, its many arms pumping in celebration.


    "The elder appears to have combined enhancement runes with some form of awakening technique," Azure noted. "The plant shows signs of both increased combat capability and developed personality."


    "Let''s hope it doesn''t develop a grudge," I muttered, eyeing the still-dancing cactus warily.


    Elder Molric finally seemed to remember why I was there. "Ah yes, the lesson!" He turned to me with an expectant look. "I assume you''ve read up on the material?"


    I nodded, keeping my expression appropriately serious. "Yes, Master. The texts explain that while the Fundamental Rune allows us to absorb and refine the red sun''s energy, we need specialized runes to convert that energy into elemental forms. The most basic of these is the conversion rune itself, which serves as a bridge between pure energy and elemental manifestation."


    "Very good!" He looked pleased. "And have you given thought to which conversion rune would best suit you?"


    "The Worldroot Conduit," I replied without hesitation. "Its design aligns well with my Fundamental Rune''s tree motif, and it should provide excellent energy conversion efficiency for wood element techniques."


    "Excellent choice!"


    I retrieved the materials I would need. When I began inscribing the Worldroot Conduit pattern, I made sure my movements were precise, the interwoven roots formed an endless knot, each line flowing naturally into the next.


    "Perfect on the first attempt!" Elder Molric nodded to himself. "You see? This is what happens when an instructor properly nurtures natural talent instead of forcing rigid conformity! The academy''s so-called ''standardized'' teaching methods completely fail to..."


    I managed not to smile as he continued praising his own teaching abilities, conveniently ignoring the fact that he hadn''t actually taught me any of this yet. The cactus, however, had no such restraint - it was making what looked suspiciously like eye-rolling motions with its upper segments.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    While he continued to rant, I prepared for the actual inscription. Once the pattern was transferred to my chest and activated, I felt the familiar sensation of roots spreading through my being.


    "Master," I said carefully once he''d wound down, "I''ve been reading about alternative methods of runic inscription." I paused to check his reaction. "Specifically, about weaving runes directly from energy."


    The elder''s eyebrows shot up. "Oh? That''s quite advanced. Most practitioners don''t attempt energy weaving until at least Rank 3." He studied me thoughtfully. "Few are successful at Rank 2, though I suppose with your natural talent..."


    "I understand it''s difficult," I pressed on, "but the advantages seem worth the effort. Being able to create runes on the fly could provide much more tactical flexibility."


    He was silent for a long moment, then broke into a wide grin. "Well, why not? It''s refreshing to see such initiative!" He glanced at his cactus, which had settled down to watch us with what looked like genuine interest. "Though perhaps we should move to a different part of the lab. Some of my experiments can be... sensitive to energy fluctuations."


    The cactus waved one of its arms in what might have been a goodbye gesture. Or possibly a rude gesture - it was hard to tell with cacti.


    Once we''d reached a clearer area, Elder Molric grabbed several scrolls and what looked suspiciously like a small cage covered in cloth.


    "We''ll start with something relatively simple - the Vine Whip rune. Watch carefully."


    He raised his hand, and crimson energy began to flow from his fingers. It moved like liquid light, forming precise patterns in the air. "The key," he explained, "is maintaining consistent energy density while shaping the patterns. Too much power, and the rune becomes unstable. Too little, and it won''t hold its form."


    The energy continued weaving itself into familiar shapes - the flowing lines that would form the basic structure of the Vine Whip rune. "Each segment must be perfectly balanced," he continued. "Think of it like... writing in water. The medium wants to disperse, but you must keep it cohesive through sheer force of will."


    To demonstrate, he removed the cloth from the cage, revealing a small potted plant. With another gesture, he pressed the floating rune against the plant''s stem.


    The pattern held for a few seconds, glowing brightly... then the plant withered and crumbled to dust. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry," he added quickly, seeing my expression. "The human body is far more resilient. These patterns are designed to integrate with living flesh, not simple vegetation."


    I nodded slightly, then raised my hand to attempt the technique. Immediately, I discovered why most practitioners waited years before trying this - controlling energy outside the body was exponentially harder than channeling it through existing runes.


    My first attempt dispersed almost immediately, the crimson energy scattering like smoke in the wind. The second lasted slightly longer but lost coherence before I could form even the basic outline.


    Elder Molric watched my attempts with surprisingly patient interest. "You''re actually doing better than most first attempts," he commented. "Most can''t even maintain the energy''s form for more than a split second."


    After several more failed tries, he held up a hand. "That''s enough for today. Make note of the other elemental runes you''re interested in, then practice energy weaving on your own. Return when you''ve either mastered it or decided to try the physical inscription method instead."


    The next six weeks passed in a blur of practice and frustration. I spent countless hours in my room, trying to master the delicate art of energy weaving. Azure provided constant analysis and adjustment suggestions, while Yggy offered its own unique perspective through our bond - its natural understanding of energy helped me visualise how energy should flow.


    Slowly, painfully slowly, I began to make progress. The energy stayed coherent longer, began to take on more complex shapes. My failures became less spectacular, though I did manage to singe my eyebrows off at least twice.


    "The key," Azure noted during one particularly frustrating session, "seems to be treating the energy less like a tool and more like a living thing. Notice how it responds better when you guide it rather than trying to force it?"


    I nodded, throughout my time cultivating, whether it be qi or red sun energy, they all seem to respond better to being guided rather than forced.


    This time, instead of trying to shape the energy directly, I created something like a trellis of my own energy for it to grow along. The red sun''s power responded immediately, flowing along the guide lines like an eager vine.


    "Excellent thinking, Master!" Azure encouraged. "By providing a framework rather than forcing a shape, you''re allowing the energy to maintain its natural properties while still achieving the desired form."

 Chapter 118 - 113: Qi Condensation Stage 6

    It still took another week of practice to perfect the technique, but eventually, I managed to weave my first stable rune in the air. The Vine Whip pattern hung between my hands, glowing with a crimson light.


    "Now for the easy part," I muttered, preparing to transfer it to my skin.


    This part was more for show, I didn''t want to return to the elder empty handed.


    "Remember," Azure cautioned, "unlike physical inscription, this method requires you to maintain perfect focus throughout the transfer process. If your concentration is disrupted at any point, it could cause the rune to collapse."


    Yggy sent encouragement through our bond as I carefully pressed the floating rune against the back of my right hand. The pattern flared brightly, and for a moment I thought it would fade like it had with the plant. Then the lines settled into my skin, forming the same dark red tattoo-like mark that the physical inscription would have created.


    I let out a breath I hadn''t realized I was even holding. "It worked!"


    "Indeed, Master," Azure agreed. "And now that you''ve mastered the technique, you can inscribe the patterns into your Inner World."


    I smiled, already thinking of the possibilities. I could allocate an area of my Inner World just for runes. I''d start with the Fundamental Rune and then keep adding new runes.


    "But for now..." I gathered energy between my hands again, beginning to weave another pattern. "Let''s inscribe a few more runes so the elder doesn''t get suspicious." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    "Master," Azure spoke up as I successfully completed another rune, "I believe Elder Molric will be quite surprised by your progress when you return."


    I laughed softly, watching the latest pattern settle into my skin. "Oh, I''m counting on it. Though knowing him, he''ll probably just take it as proof that his teaching methods are superior to the academy''s."


    Through our bond, I felt Yggy''s amusement at the thought. The vine-turned-spirit had quickly come to share my fondness for the elder''s eccentric ways.


    Before I returned to the elder, there was one more thing I needed to do. After weeks of practicing energy weaving, it was time to make some permanent improvements to my setup. No more wasting time inscribing runes at the start of each loop, I was going to create something that would last.


    "Ready, Master?" Azure asked as I closed my eyes.


    "As I''ll ever be," I replied, letting my consciousness sink inward. The familiar sensation of leaving my physical body washed over me as I entered my inner world in spiritual form.


    The massive expanse of my domain spread out before me - mountains rising in the northwest, the garden region to the northeast, and the training zones in the southern quadrants. At the center of it all, the Genesis Seed stood proudly.


    "We should choose the location carefully," Azure said, materializing beside me. "The runes will need to be both protected and accessible."


    I nodded, floating toward the Genesis Seed. "I''m thinking here, in the central area. Close enough to benefit from the Seed''s stabilizing influence, but with enough space to create a proper runic array."


    The area around the Genesis Seed was relatively clear, with only the root system extending outward in every direction.


    "That''s an excellent choice," Azure agreed.


    I studied the space, mentally mapping out where each rune would go. "The Fundamental Rune should be at the center of the array, with the others arranged around it in a balanced pattern."


    "Master," Azure said thoughtfully, "regarding power requirements - the runes need constant red sun energy to maintain their form. Perhaps we could create a direct connection to your red sun?"


    Stolen novel; please report.


    I looked up at the crimson orb making its eternal orbit overhead. "That... could work. Instead of having to constantly channel energy to keep the runes active, we could set up a permanent feed." I grinned


    "The theory seems sound," Azure nodded. "Though we should test it carefully. Start with just the Fundamental Rune and ensure the connection is stable before adding the others."


    "Right." I raised my hands, gathering crimson energy between them. The energy responded to my will, flowing into the familiar pattern of my Fundamental Rune.


    The silvery tree pattern hung in the air before me, but rather than trying to inscribe it somewhere, I focused on creating a connection to the red sun above. A thin stream of energy extended from the celestial body, flowing into the rune like water through a pipe.


    The effect was immediate. The rune''s glow steadied, powered by the constant feed of energy. I could feel the refined power flowing into my spiritual form, just as it did when physically inscribed on my body.


    "The connection appears stable," Azure observed. "The rune is maintaining perfect form with minimal energy loss."


    Encouraged by the success, I began weaving the Worldroot Conduit. The pattern of interwoven roots took shape beside the Fundamental Rune, and I carefully guided them together. The designs merged seamlessly, creating a more complex but harmonious whole.


    Almost immediately, I felt the change. Wood essence began materializing in the air around the combined runes, spreading outward in gentle waves. The Genesis Seed began to hungrily absorb the wood essence like a sponge drinking water.


    A ripple of power spread through my inner world. The boundaries pushed outward, expanding from their original 220-meter radius to around 400 meters.


    "Fascinating," Azure commented. "The Worldroot Conduit appears to be generating elemental essence similar to how we previously used treasures to create water and earth essence."


    I nodded, watching my status increase:


    Qi Condensation Stage 6


    Soul Essence: 1250/1250


    Spiritual Essence: 1100/1100


    Physical Essence: 300/1150


    The numbers were encouraging. I was firmly in the early stages of Qi Condensation 6, and my spiritual essence fully recovered. While I couldn''t regenerate spiritual essence in this world without converting soul essence using the Tri-Essence Harmony technique, at least I had access to my full power - even if it was limited use.


    More importantly, I could feel my connection to the wood element strengthening. The essence being generated wasn''t just expanding my inner world - it was enhancing my natural affinity for plant-based techniques.


    "Shall we continue with the rest?" Azure asked.


    I cracked my spiritual knuckles, a gesture that probably wasn''t necessary but felt appropriate. "Time to get to work."


    ***


    Over the next few hours, I carefully wove and integrated each rune into the array. The Titan''s Crest, with its interlocking triangles forming a hexagon. The Blink Step, its overlapping crescents suggesting movement. The Aegis Mark, creating a shield pattern of interconnected shapes.


    Each one connected to the red sun''s energy feed, maintaining constant activity without draining my personal reserves. The elemental runes followed - Vine Whip, Explosive Seed, and Woodweave Seal, their patterns harmonizing with the Worldroot Conduit''s wood essence generation.


    "Don''t forget the Flight Rune," Azure reminded me.


    I paused, glancing at the blue sun hidden beneath the Genesis Seed''s canopy. "We wouldn''t need it if we could restore the proper orbit," I mused. "But I guess we could use it until we figure out how to hide its presence from the elders."


    The Flight Rune took shape under my hands. The rune might be staple for Skybound practitioners at Rank 2 and above, but I preferred having a backup method that didn''t rely on their system.


    "Master," Azure said as I finished connecting the last rune, "I believe we should test the entire array before leaving. Experimenting here would be far less dangerous than in the physical world."


    "Good point." I began channeling energy through each rune in sequence, checking their responses. The Titan''s Crest activated smoothly, sending strength-enhancing power through my spiritual form. The Blink Step''s acceleration felt clean and precise. The Aegis Mark''s barrier snapped into place without any fluctuation.


    The elemental runes performed even better than their physical counterparts. Vines materialized instantly at my command. The Explosive Seed rune generated its volatile projectiles without any energy waste. The Woodweave Seal created patches of healing fibers that were actually superior to what I could manage in the physical world.


    "Everything appears to be functioning optimally," Azure confirmed. "The red sun''s energy feed is stable, and the wood essence generation remains constant."


    "Yes, but more importantly, I could practice new techniques here and not have to worry about accidentally killing myself."


    "You now have your own private training place, Master," Azure smiled at me.


    I took a step back to admire what we had achieved. A complete array of runic patterns hung suspended around the plateau, each one glowing with a steady crimson light as they drew power from the red sun above. It was beautiful, in a deadly sort of way.


    "Most impressive, Master," Azure said. "Though I notice you left space for additional patterns."


    I smiled. "Of course. After all, we never did get to learn Elder Molric''s more... interesting runes in the last loop." My smile turned slightly predatory. "This time, I intend to learn everything that mad genius has to teach."


    "Speaking of which," Azure reminded me, "we should probably return. The elder will be expecting us soon."

 Chapter 119 - 114: New Runes

    When I arrived at Elder Molric''s laboratory the following morning, I found that the cactus from a few weeks ago had changed. And not subtly.


    Where before it had been a relatively normal-looking desert plant (you know, aside from the whole sentience and projectile-launching abilities), it now sported what could only be described as carefully sculpted muscles.


    Tiny green biceps bulged as it curled what appeared to be a miniature dumbbell made from a piece of lab equipment.


    "Three hundred and ninety-eight... three hundred and ninety-nine..." Elder Molric counted enthusiastically as the botanical bodybuilder completed its reps.


    I couldn''t help but wonder if it had existed in the previous timeline and I just hadn''t been introduced to it, or if some butterfly effect had led to this¡­


    The moment the plant noticed my arrival, it dropped its weight (which landed with a concerning crack on the lab floor) and pointed one of its muscular arms directly at me. The gesture was unmistakable ¨C the universal "you''re going down" sign that seemed to transcend species, and apparently, kingdoms of life.


    "Um, Elder?" I asked carefully, keeping one eye on the increasingly aggressive succulent. "What exactly did I do to offend your... creation?"


    The elder looked up from his notes, his face breaking into that familiar manic grin that usually preceded something either brilliant or terrifying. Often both. "Oh, don''t take it personally! Constantine here isn''t angry with you specifically."


    "Constantine?" I repeated, raising an eyebrow at the unexpectedly dignified name for what was essentially a buff houseplant.


    "Yes, yes," Elder Molric waved dismissively. "It''s his frustration with that traitorous vine of yours. Abandoning the lab after all the time we spent nurturing its growth!" He shook his head disapprovingly. "Constantine here has taken it quite personally. Professional pride, you understand."


    As if on cue, Yggy emerged from my sleeve, its tip raised in what could only be described as a challenging pose.


    The cactus immediately responded with a pose that would have made professional bodybuilders envious, its needles bristling with competitive energy as it flexed its abs, all six of them.


    "Now, now," I started, seeing the situation rapidly deteriorating toward what would undoubtedly be the world''s strangest botanical brawl. "I''m sure we can¡ª"


    Before I could finish my diplomatic attempt, Elder Molric made a casual gesture with his hand. Constantine went flying across the lab with a surprised spiky squeak, landing safely but firmly in what looked like a reinforced terrarium.


    "Master, did you notice the runes on Constantine''s surface? They appear to be some variation of strength enhancement, but the configuration is unlike anything in the standard texts."


    I glanced at the muscular plant, trying to get a better look at the runes without being too obvious about it. The patterns were indeed unusual ¨C more organic-looking than the geometric designs we typically used, almost as if they''d been grown rather than inscribed.


    "Interesting," I murmured inwardly, making a mental note to ask about those particular patterns... eventually. Preferably when the cactus wasn''t around to take offense at my curiosity about its personal enhancements.


    "Spoilsport," the elder muttered, though whether he was addressing me or his relocated experiment wasn''t entirely clear. His eyes suddenly lit up with that dangerous sparkle I''d come to recognize. "Speaking of disappointments, have you finally given up on energy weaving yet?"


    I couldn''t help but smile. This was the moment I''d been waiting for. Without a word, I held up my right hand, letting him see the perfectly formed Vine Whip rune I''d inscribed through energy weaving.


    The elder''s eyebrows shot up so high they nearly disappeared into his hairline. "Well, well..." He tried to maintain his composure, but I could see the excitement building. "I suppose my demonstration must have been particularly inspiring. Though of course, with a student of your natural talent..."


    He trailed off as I slowly revealed each of the other runes I''d successfully woven. His attempts at maintaining a casual demeanor grew increasingly strained with each new pattern.


    "The Explosive Seed too? And the Woodweave Seal?" He circled me like a proud parent at a child''s art exhibition, examining each rune with critical appreciation. "All perfectly balanced, energy distribution precisely controlled..." He straightened up, puffing out his chest. "Well, of course! This just proves what I''ve always said about proper teaching methods!"


    I bowed deeply, fighting to keep my expression appropriately humble. "Your guidance has been invaluable, Master."


    In the background, Constantine made what sounded suspiciously like a scoffing noise.


    "Yes, yes," Elder Molric shushed it. He then turned back to me and raised his hand, and I felt the familiar distortion in space that preceded either a training room transformation or ¨C worse ¨C a trip to his infamous forest of experiments. "Now that you''ve mastered the basics, we should really test these new skills of yours..."


    "Wait!" I said quickly, perhaps a bit too loudly. The elder''s hand froze mid-gesture, space rippling uncertainly around his fingers. "I mean... wouldn''t it be more beneficial to learn a few more runes first? To really round out my capabilities before any serious testing?"


    The attack on the academy would occur in less than a week if this timeline maintained its previous pattern. I really didn''t have time to waste on runes I''d already practiced. I needed to be out of here before shit hits the fan, getting vaporized by a zealous light priest once was more than enough.


    Elder Molric''s expression fell slightly, like a child whose favorite toy had been taken away. "Are you sure? I have this fascinating new variant of my forest maze that I''ve been dying to try out..." He brightened suddenly. "The mortality rate is only thirty percent! Well, thirty-five if you count partial survival..."


    "Perhaps later," I cut in, trying not to think too hard about what "partial survival" might entail. "Actually, I was hoping you might tell me more about something I''ve been curious about ¨C the blue sun?"


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    The elder''s eyes narrowed instantly, all traces of his previous enthusiasm vanishing. "Oh? And what exactly do you know about that?"


    I kept my expression carefully neutral, shrugging slightly. "Just what I''ve heard from other initiates. They mentioned the Lightweavers, how they''re driven to religious fanaticism by the blue sun''s energy. Something about purifying all Skybound practitioners?"


    "Ah, yes." The elder nodded slowly, his expression growing unusually serious. "I probably shouldn''t tell you this yet, but..." He paused, muttering under his breath, "You''ll likely encounter them soon enough. Talent like yours tends to draw their attention..."


    I blinked. That wasn''t ominous at all.


    The elder seemed to realize his slip, coughing awkwardly. "Not to worry, not to worry! Your master will protect you." His eyes took on a mischievous gleam. "Actually, you might make excellent bait for capturing one of their priests. The research possibilities..."


    I raised an eyebrow, and he laughed, waving off my concern. "Just a joke, just a joke!" But I noticed he didn''t quite meet my eyes as he said it.


    "The blue sun''s energy is fundamentally different from what we harness," he continued, seemingly eager to change the subject. "It''s more closely tied to the soul, which explains its superior life-giving properties." He gestured at his various experiments, including the still-sulking Constantine. "If I were a Rank 7 Lightweaver, these wouldn''t be mere curiosities. They''d be teeming with true life energy."


    I nodded, having already suspected as much from my previous observations. The blue sun focused on the soul whilst the red sun focused more on physical enhancements, yet they both had spiritual effects.


    "Do the Lightweavers only use the light element?" I asked carefully, remembering how the priests I''d encountered in my previous loop had favored light-based attacks.


    The elder let out a bark of laughter. "They certainly love to pretend so! It fits their self-righteous image, and many of them do seem to have a natural affinity for it. But just as we can convert red sun energy to other elements through proper runic inscription, they have their own methods."


    "So, they use runes like we do?"


    "Yes and no." Elder Molric''s expression grew thoughtful. "They have their own runic system, but it''s fundamentally different from ours. The blue sun''s energy operates on entirely different principles ¨C our runes would be useless for channeling it."


    It was as I feared, I would need to learn a whole new runic system to properly channel the blue sun''s energy..


    "Master," Azure commented, "at least the basic principles we''ve learned here should be transferable."


    "True," I thought back. "How different could it really be?"


    The elder had taken on that distant look he got when contemplating his grander theories. "I''ve long believed that the powers of both suns could be merged," he said softly, almost to himself. "But it would require someone capable of manipulating both energies..." He sighed heavily.


    I didn''t mention that I fitted that particular requirement. Instead, I asked, "How do people gain access to the blue sun''s power in the first place?"


    "The fanatics would tell you it''s the blue sun''s ''blessing,''" he replied, his tone making it clear what he thought of that explanation. "As for the actual mechanics... no one knows for certain. Some individuals simply have an affinity for one sun or the other, developing a core that resonates with that energy."


    He must have noticed my interested expression because his face suddenly split into what he probably thought was a gentle smile. On anyone else, it might have been. On him, it looked distinctly predatory. "You know, if you''re really curious, we could always capture a Lightweaver and... investigate." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I think I''ll pass," I said quickly, recognizing another attempt to use me as experimental bait. "Perhaps we could focus on some new runes instead?"


    The elder sighed dramatically but reached for his tome of runic patterns. "Very well. What catches your interest?"


    "That Impact Rune that Bane used," I said immediately. "And the one that enhanced his perception ¨C what was that called?"


    "Ah, the Hawk''s Eye Rune!" Elder Molric''s enthusiasm returned full force. He flipped through his book until he found the right pages. "These are both excellent choices, though they each come with their own... quirks."


    He tapped the Impact Rune''s pattern. "This one converts momentum into explosive force on contact ¨C devastating in close combat. But there''s a reason most practitioners do not simply abuse it ceaselessly." His expression grew serious. "The conversion process creates significant feedback. Use it too many times in rapid succession, and you''ll start damaging your body. Even with perfect technique, you''re limited to about three full-power strikes every few minutes."


    I nodded, thinking of how Bane had stopped using it after his transformation, he must have hit the limit by then.


    "The Hawk''s Eye is even trickier," the elder continued, pointing to the complex pattern of overlapping circles and angular lines. "Enhanced perception, movement prediction, micro-expression reading ¨C all incredibly useful. But the mental strain adds up quickly. Use it too long, and you''ll get splitting headaches at best, temporary blindness at worst. And that''s assuming you can handle the sensory overload in the first place."


    He grinned suddenly. "I heard one initiate activated it for the first time in the middle of a crowded marketplace. Poor fool spent the next three days in a dark room, crying about how he could still see everyone''s pores in perfect detail."


    "That''s... disturbing," I managed.


    "Fascinating though, isn''t it? The mind simply isn''t designed to process that much information at once. Most practitioners at the lower ranks can only maintain it for about thirty seconds before the strain becomes unbearable. The truly skilled ones can maybe stretch it to a minute, but that''s more or less the limit for you lower ranks."


    The elder''s smile grew wider as he opened his book farther. "Now then, let''s see what else I have that might interest you."

 Chapter 120 - 115: Skybound Cultivation System Restrictions

    The elder suddenly snapped the book closed with enough force to make Constantine the cactus jump in his reinforced terrarium. The muscular plant quickly recovered, flexing its spiky biceps as though to prove it hadn''t been startled at all.


    "Tell me," Elder Molric said, fixing me with one of his more penetrating stares, "exactly how many runes were you planning to add?"


    I shrugged, trying to appear casual. "As many as I can manage, I suppose. The more options in combat, the better, right?"


    The elder''s laugh started as a low chuckle before building into the kind of full-bodied cackle that usually preceded either a brilliant insight or a catastrophic explosion. Sometimes both.


    "Oh, my naive disciple," Elder Molric wiped a tear from his eye, "you clearly haven''t done enough reading."


    I frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean," he said, his expression shifting to something approaching seriousness (though with Elder Molric, it was always hard to tell), "is that there are very good reasons why Skybound practitioners have specific limits on the number of runes they can safely maintain."


    He began pacing, his hands moving animatedly as he explained. "At Rank 1, you''re limited to three physical enhancement runes. No elemental runes at all - your Fundamental Rune simply can''t handle that kind of energy conversion yet."


    Apart from the restriction mentioned, the rest didn''t surprise me; we had discussed it in the previous iteration.


    "At Rank 2, you get to add your elemental core rune - like your Worldroot Conduit - which lets you manipulate elemental energy. This also increases your capacity, allowing up to three supporting elemental runes and five physical enhancement runes."


    "Why is it limited like that?" I asked, genuinely curious. Back in my previous loop, I''d been so focused on mastering the Fundamental Rune and Elemental Rune that I hadn''t delved deeper into these restrictions.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a hint of embarrassment, "this was actually mentioned in one of the hundred books the elder gave you to study. I should have brought it to your attention sooner..."


    "It''s fine," I thought back. "It didn''t matter before since I never hit that limit anyway."


    Meanwhile, Elder Molric had launched into full lecture mode. "These aren''t arbitrary restrictions, you understand. Generations of Skybound practitioners learned these limits the hard way." His eyes took on a familiar gleam. "When you exceed what your Fundamental Rune can handle, the runes begin to malfunction. And then..." He made an explosive gesture with his hands.


    "Though," the elder added thoughtfully, "these aren''t exactly strict rules. Some initiates can handle one or two more runes than their rank would suggest. Others struggle with even the average number." He stroked his chin. "You''re an interesting case. Despite your relatively small capacity for red sun energy, your control and efficiency are more in line with a Rank 2 practitioner. I''d estimate your personal limit at three elemental runes and maybe four or five physical enhancement runes."


    I nodded seriously, though internally I was already plotting. I had no intention of exploding, but maybe I could experiment in my inner world to see if that really was my limit.


    "So," Elder Molric continued, "you can add maybe two more physical enhancement runes and two more elemental runes. Choose carefully."


    I nodded, mentally cataloging what I already had. The elder didn''t know about the Flight Rune since I''d only inscribed that in my inner world. Speaking of which...


    "Master," Azure spoke up, "there might be a way around these limitations. The runes in your inner world are completely separate to those inscribed on your physical body. Theoretically, you could maintain double the normal limit, as long as the inner world runes are different from your physical ones."


    That... was an interesting thought. In my ''original'' body, I''d already inscribed most of the physical enhancement and elemental runes, except for the Flight Rune and Aegis Mark. The Flight Rune would be redundant once I returned, since I could rely on the orbit of the two suns in my inner world for flight. As for the Aegis Mark, keeping that in my inner world made more sense anyway - trying to inscribe a rune on my back, even with energy weaving, would be unnecessarily complicated.


    This meant I could replace those inner world runes with new ones. Three physical enhancement runes for my cultivator body, and four physical enhancement runes plus three elemental runes for my inner world...


    "True," Azure cautioned, clearly sensing my enthusiasm, "but remember - you only have one energy source powering all of these: the miniature red sun in your inner world. More runes than others at your stage might give you options, but you''ll need to be economical with their use."


    A fair point. Which reminded me of something I''d been wondering about.


    "Master, about my low capacity for red sun energy... is there any way to increase it besides direct absorption? Perhaps some kind of storage rune?"


    The elder shook his head. "Storage is already one of the primary functions of the Fundamental Rune. Every time someone''s tried to artificially increase their capacity, at best, their progress unravels, and they lose everything they worked towards. But more often..." He made that explosion gesture again, this time with added whistling sound effects.


    I was starting to sense a theme in Skybound cultivation. Everything seemed to end in explosions or crystallization, I couldn''t decide which fate was worse.


    "What about combining runes?" I asked, trying a different angle. "To enhance their effects?"


    "Ah!" The elder''s face lit up. "That''s what Rank 3 is all about - chaining runes together to create compound effects." He waved his hand dismissively. "But don''t worry about that now. You''re not even officially Rank 2 yet. Rank 3 is a long way off."


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    I sighed but made a mental note. At least there was an established way to combine runes - I wouldn''t have to figure it out through potentially explosive trial and error.


    Elder Molric opened his book again. "Now then, what kind of rune were you looking for specifically?"


    "Actually," I said carefully, "I was wondering if there are any runes that can hide red sun energy?"


    The elder gave me a strange look before his face split into a knowing smile. "Ah, I see! You''re one of those."


    "One of what?" I raised my eyebrows, not sure exactly what he meant by that, but it didn''t sound good.


    "No judgment!" he held up his hands in a placating gesture. "Some Skybound practitioners enjoy pretending to be mortals, then dramatically revealing their power for dramatic effect. It''s quite common, really." His grin widened. "Though usually they wait until Rank 2 before starting their little performances..."


    I couldn''t help but smile, thinking of Elder Chen Yong back in the sect and his habit of playing a crippled shopkeeper. "It''s not about showing off," I protested mildly. "Sometimes it''s just more convenient to walk around town without frightening the locals."


    The elder gave me an exaggerated wink that clearly said he didn''t believe me for a second. Before I could defend myself further, he began flipping through his book with renewed enthusiasm.


    "Let''s see... concealment, concealment... ah! Here we go - the Shroud Rune!" He turned the book so I could see the pattern. It looked deceptively simple - a series of interwoven curves that somehow seemed to draw the eye away from their center. "One of our more... practical enhancement runes for the lower ranks. It creates a field that masks the presence of red sun energy, making the user appear as an ordinary mortal to most forms of detection."


    I leaned closer, studying the pattern. "Most forms?"


    "Well," he hedged, "it won''t fool higher-ranked practitioners, those at Rank 5 and above can usually see through it if they''re paying attention. But for general purposes..." He shrugged. "It''s quite effective at avoiding unwanted attention."


    "Does it work against the Lightweavers?"


    "It''s more effective against those blue sun worshippers than it is against other Skybound. Unless you''re dealing with a Rank 7 or above Lightweaver, you''ll remain completely undetected." Elder Molric gestured vaguely toward the academy''s outer walls. "It''s how most of our lower-ranked practitioners manage to move around in the outside world without getting hunted down."


    His expression darkened slightly. "Though those that do get killed... well, they usually gave themselves away. Typically by killing someone in a fit of rage. We see a lot of that, even with the punishments in place."


    I nodded, it wasn''t exactly surprising. It seemed like a logical outcome of the red sun''s madness-inducing effects.


    "Any other drawbacks?" I asked, steering the conversation back to the rune itself.


    "Ah," the elder raised a finger, clearly not done explaining. "Before we get into drawbacks, you should know the Shroud Rune actually has another function. When activated, it can shroud the user''s face in shadows, completely masking their identity. It even alters your voice, gives it this delightfully ominous echo." He grinned, obviously pleased with this particular feature. "Most practitioners have it applied it to their robes, though that is pricey..."


    I knew what he was referring to, a similar rune was applied to Vayara''s robes, which was why I didn''t realize that she was a woman until she removed her hood. I had also used the same feature to scare off Zoren.


    Normally, I''d be interested in getting one of these robes, but material possessions weren''t my priority. With the rune stored in my inner world, I could use its effects anywhere, anytime, without relying on physical items.


    "Okay, now in terms of drawbacks," the elder continued, "besides the constant energy drain, it interferes slightly with other runes - reduces their effectiveness by about twenty percent while active. Nothing too severe, but something to keep in mind if you end up in combat."


    A twenty percent reduction wasn''t ideal, but it might be worth it for the advantages of going undetected, especially during the beginning of the loop if I wanted to avoid Vayara.


    "This would count as a physical enhancement rune, right?"


    "Anything that isn''t elemental gets lumped into the physical enhancement category." The elder paused, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "Actually, let''s just call them elemental and non-elemental runes to prevent any confusion. Physical enhancement is a bit misleading since runes like the Shroud Rune don''t actually enhance anything physical."


    I nodded, mentally cataloging the Shroud Rune as my first chosen non-elemental rune. Now I just needed to pick my second one.


    Whilst the explosive force of the Impact Rune was impressive, I wasn''t in a rush to learn it. The Titan''s Crest already gave me enhanced strength, and overlapping similar effects seemed wasteful when I had such strict limitations on the number of runes I could maintain. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Hawk''s Eye Rune was still a strong contender - enhanced perception and the ability to read micro-expressions could be invaluable in combat. But the severe drawbacks gave me pause. Thirty seconds of enhanced perception followed by debilitating headaches or potential temporary blindness was a steep price. Still, I''d keep it in mind unless something more suitable turned up.


    "What other non-elemental runes would you recommend?" I asked, hoping to see options that would complement rather than duplicate my existing abilities.

 Chapter 121 - 116: Non-Elemental Runes Selection

    "Are there any alternatives to the Hawk Eye Rune?"


    Elder Molric stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Hmm, so you''re interested in sensory enhancement¡­" He rapidly flipped through the tome. "The Echo Rune, for instance. Enhances hearing to the point where you can pick up heartbeats from across a room. Some practitioners even claim they can hear lies in people''s voices."


    "The downside?" I asked.


    "Ah, well..." The elder coughed delicately. "Extended use tends to cause auditory hallucinations. Nothing too severe at first - just whispers at the edge of hearing. But if you push it..." He made a swirling motion near his temple.


    "Master," Azure commented, "I can already detect heartbeats and micro-fluctuations in vocal patterns."


    I nodded slightly, both to Azure and the elder. "What else?"


    "The Presence Rune." Elder Molric turned another page. "Creates a sort of... awareness bubble around the user. You can sense movement, changes in air pressure, even emotional states within its range." His expression grew serious. "Though the emotional feedback can be... problematic. Especially during combat when everyone''s feelings are running high."


    "Let me guess - sensory overload?"


    "More like emotional contamination." He grimaced. "Had an initiate use it during a spar once. Got so caught up in his opponent''s battle fury that he couldn''t tell whose rage was whose."


    I exchanged mental glances with Azure. "You can already detect all of that too, can''t you?"


    "Yes, Master. And without the risk of emotional bleed-over."


    The elder continued, oblivious to our silent exchange. "The Insight Rune is popular among the more scholarly types. Enhances pattern recognition, improves memory recall, helps with complex calculations..." He paused. "Though it does tend to make people a bit... obsessive. They start seeing patterns everywhere, even where none exist."


    "Like conspiracy theorists?" I asked, remembering a term from my original world.


    The elder blinked. "I''m not familiar with that term, but if you mean ''people who spend days creating elaborate diagrams connecting completely unrelated events while muttering about hidden meanings,'' then yes, exactly like that."


    "I believe I can handle any necessary calculations or pattern analysis, Master," Azure noted dryly. "Without the risk of developing paranoid tendencies."


    I had to agree. Most of these sensory runes seemed like pale imitations of what Azure could already do. Even if there were beings powerful enough to escape Azure''s detection, these runes wouldn''t be able to spot what he couldn''t. I shouldn''t have expected too much from rank 1 and rank 2 runes.


    The elder continued, apparently warming to his subject. "The Whisper Rune is an interesting one - lets you project your voice directly into someone''s mind at a distance. Quite useful for covert communication. Though it does have an unfortunate tendency to cause splitting headaches if used too frequently..."


    Sounds like using spiritual sense to communicate¡­ It was a pretty common technique in the cultivation world, one that most disciples in the 4th stage of Qi Condensation are able to do. I could probably learn to do it within a few hours when I''m back, there was no point wasting a rune slot on it.


    As the elder continued describing various sensory enhancements, I found myself drawn back to the Hawk''s Eye Rune. Enhanced perception and the ability to read micro-expressions could be invaluable, especially in the tournament. The drawbacks were concerning, but thirty seconds of heightened awareness at a crucial moment could mean the difference between victory and defeat.


    "I think I''ll go with the Hawk''s Eye," I said finally, interrupting what was becoming an increasingly elaborate description of something called the ''Thousand Tongues Rune'' (which apparently let you taste things from a distance, though why anyone would want that was beyond me).


    The elder raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure? The mental strain is quite significant if you''re not prepared..."


    "I''ll make sure to practice properly and only use it when I need that extra edge in combat."


    "Very well." He nodded, then suddenly snapped his fingers. "Oh! Speaking of combat, there''s one more rune you should absolutely consider - the Soul Ward Rune. It''s practically standard issue for any serious Skybound practitioner."


    That caught my attention. "Why''s that?"


    "Those pesky priests," he growled, his usual good humor briefly replaced by something darker. "They love their soul-based techniques. One moment you''re fighting normally, the next they''re trying to rip your consciousness out through your ears!" He made a violent gesture that I really could have done without visualizing. "The Soul Ward provides basic protection against soul attacks and mental interference. Won''t stop a determined high-rank priest, mind you, but it''ll at least give you a fighting chance against the lower ranks."


    "Are there other soul protection runes?" I asked, thinking of my unique situation. Soul damage was literally my only real concern in these time loops.


    The elder shook his head. "There are, but the drawbacks make them impractical at your level. The Soul Fortress Rune, for instance - complete immunity to spiritual attacks, but it dampens your connection to the red sun. The Mind Lock Rune prevents all mental interference but also slows down your cognition. And the Spirit Shell..." He shuddered. "Let''s just say there''s a reason we keep those failures in a separate section of the Failure Garden."


    "I''ll take the Soul Ward then," I decided. Protecting my soul was paramount - everything else was just a temporary concern that would reset with the loop anyway.


    "Excellent choice!" The elder beamed. "Now, have you considered any transformation runes? I''m not particularly fond of them myself - too flashy, too prone to psychological side effects - but they can be quite useful in certain situations."


    He began flipping through his tome again. "The Wolf Rune grants enhanced speed and tracking abilities, plus those intimidating claws... though the heightened aggression can be problematic. The Bear Rune for raw strength and durability, but the decreased mobility is a significant drawback. The Owl Rune for night vision and silent movement, though it makes you rather sensitive to bright light..."


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    My attention was caught by a particularly intricate pattern. "What''s that one?"


    "Ah, the Scorpion Rune!" His eyes lit up. "One of our more... interesting options. Grants a prehensile tail-like appendage, excellent for both offense and defense. The tip secretes a rather nasty neurotoxin - causes temporary paralysis in most victims, though the exact effects vary depending on their rank. Best of all, the transformation improves your own poison resistance!"


    I couldn''t help but smile, thinking of the tournament. An otherworldly poison that cultivators hadn''t built up a resistance to might not be lethal, but it could certainly turn the tide of a fight. "That could be useful..."


    "Just remember," the elder cautioned, his expression unusually serious, "don''t try mixing different transformation runes. The physical changes can interfere with each other, and the mental effects..." He tapped his temple meaningfully. "Let''s just say there''s a reason why most of our more... eccentric members started out as transformation specialists."


    I nodded, making a mental note. One beastly appendage was probably enough anyway.


    "Now, given your combat style," the elder continued, "you might want to consider the Shockwave Rune." He showed me a pattern that looked like ripples spreading from a central impact point. "Releases a concussive pulse of energy that pushes back nearby opponents. Excellent for creating space or disrupting enemy attacks. Particularly useful for someone who prefers to keep their distance like yourself."


    He had a point. My fighting style relied heavily on controlling the battlefield with vines and other plant constructs. A way to forcibly create distance when enemies got too close could be invaluable.


    "What about tracking?" I asked, thinking ahead to the tournament. I didn''t know exactly what the group stages would entail, but in the novels, these events often involved either finding specific items or hunting down other participants.


    "Ah, for treasure hunting? No such luck, I''m afraid. Though we do have several options for tracking people." He flipped to a new section. "The Blood Hound Rune enhances your sense of smell to track targets, though it''s rather... unpleasant in populated areas. The Spirit Trace Rune lets you follow energy signatures, but it''s easily confused by multiple targets. Now, the Tracker Rune..." He tapped a simple but elegant pattern. "That one''s quite practical. Marks a target with a trace of Red Sun energy, letting you sense their location until it runs out."


    That could be extremely useful, not just for tracking enemies but also for keeping tabs on teammates if we got separated. I was about to say as much when the elder suddenly paused, frowning at the pages before him.


    "We may have gotten a bit carried away," he said, closing the tome. "You only have space for two non-elemental runes at your current rank. We''ve discussed far more than that."


    "Azure, any chance you could scan the book for future reference?"


    "I apologize, Master," Azure replied. "The tome appears to be protected by some form of spiritual barrier. Not surprising, given its value."


    I looked up to the elder with a smile. "I''ll just take the Soul Ward and one other for now. But it''s good to know what options are available for the future. Can we continue reading?"


    The elder didn''t look entirely convinced, but he nodded slowly. "Well, we might as well look at a few more before moving on to elemental runes..."


    "What about storage runes?" I asked suddenly, thinking of my inner world. If I could inscribe one there, I might be able to store items even at the Qi Condensation stage. It would be incredibly useful, especially when worldwalking¡­ S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Storage runes?" Elder Molric let out a bark of laughter. "Manipulating space is way beyond the abilities of a rank 2 Skybound. Even our rank 4s struggle with the most basic spatial techniques." He shook his head in amusement. "Though I admire your ambition!"


    I nodded, hiding my disappointment. It had been worth asking, at least.


    "Master," Azure spoke up, "have you considered a trump card? Something to give you an edge in truly desperate situations?"


    I frowned. I generally avoided techniques with severe drawbacks, especially anything that affected life force. But Azure had a point. Better to burn a few years of life than die because I was too cautious to use a trump card.


    "Are there any runes specifically designed for emergency power-ups?" I asked carefully.


    The elder''s expression darkened. "Don''t tell me you''re interested in those..." He shook his head disapprovingly. "These foolish initiates, always reaching for more power without considering the cost. They use these runes for every little challenge, then wonder why they can''t advance to the next rank!"


    "I wouldn''t use it carelessly," I assured him. "Only if my life was truly in danger."


    He studied me for a long moment, then sighed. "Well, at least you''re being honest about it." He opened the tome again, turning to a section marked with what looked suspiciously like bloodstains. "Let''s see... The Berserker''s Rage triples your physical strength but leaves you virtually mindless. The Phoenix Heart lets you ignore fatal wounds for five minutes, but afterward..." He drew a finger across his throat. "The Dragon''s Breath grants overwhelming power but burns through your life force like paper. The Spirit Burst releases all your spiritual energy at once - very impressive, right until your core dissipates..."


    As he described each option, I found myself growing increasingly uncomfortable. These weren''t just dangerous techniques - they were practically suicide moves disguised as power-ups.


    This theme continued until the elder stopped one that seemed more simple in its design.


    "The Overclock Rune..." The elder murmured. "Less spectacular than the others, but also less likely to kill you outright. Pushes your energy output beyond normal limits temporarily. The backlash isn''t pleasant - extreme exhaustion, potential damage to your body - but at least it won''t literally burn away your life force or cripple you."


    I nodded. That sounded more reasonable than the alternatives.


    The elder closed his tome with a decisive snap. "Well, that''s enough of that! Shall we move on to elemental runes? I have some fascinating options that I think would complement your current abilities quite nicely..."

 Chapter 122 - 117: Choosing New Elemental Runes

    While I had my vine whip and explosive seed techniques, expanding my arsenal of elemental runes could only help, especially with the tournament fast approaching.


    From the corner of my eyes, I noticed that Constantine had apparently given up on his workout routine and was now doing what looked suspiciously like yoga poses in his reinforced terrarium. I tried not to stare as the plant bent itself into what I''m pretty sure was meant to be a downward-facing dog position.


    "Let''s start with something fun!" Elder Molric said, bringing my attention back to him. "The Thorn Barrage Rune was one of my personal favorites back in the day for clearing out large groups of enemies." He traced the pattern with one finger, and I noticed it resembled a blooming flower, if that flower was made entirely of sharp, angular lines. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When activated, it creates a storm of thorns that shoot outward in all directions. The thorns themselves are infused with spiritual energy, allowing them to pierce through basic defensive techniques."


    "That sounds... messy," I commented, thinking of the potential collateral damage.


    The elder''s grin widened. "Oh, it absolutely is! The targeting is completely indiscriminate - friend or foe, everyone in range better have good defenses or quick reflexes." He chuckled. "I once saw an initiate try to use it in a group spar. His teammates weren''t very happy with him afterward... those who could still walk, anyway."


    While the ability to clear out multiple enemies at once was tempting, I preferred techniques with more precise control, I don''t think Wei Lin or Lin Mei would be pleased when my own attacks turned on them¡­


    "Master, the pattern appears similar to the explosive seed rune, but with multiple projection points instead of a single focal point. I''ve added it to my database for later analysis."


    I nodded slightly, both to Azure and the elder. "Any runes like this one but more¡­safe?"


    "The Leaf Storm Rune!" The elder pointed to a pattern that looked like a spiraling leaf. "It creates a swarm of razor-sharp leaves that you can control mentally. Less raw power than the Thorn Barrage, but much more precise. You can even use them as a makeshift shield by spinning them around you."


    That had real potential. "The energy cost?"


    "Moderate, but continuous. The leaves last until they''re destroyed or you run out of energy to maintain them." He demonstrated with a gesture, crimson energy forming into leaf-shaped constructs that danced through the air. "See? Quite versatile."


    I could already imagine different uses for a technique like this¡­


    "What else do you have?"


    "Ah, here''s one you might appreciate - the Grove Guardian Rune." He turned the page to reveal a complex pattern of interwoven circles and branches. "Creates a defensive zone where wooden barriers spring up automatically to block incoming attacks. Quite efficient with energy usage too, since it only activates when needed."


    "Why does it sound too good to be true?"


    "Well..." He coughed slightly. "The barriers tend to be a bit... overzealous. Had one initiate sneeze during training and nearly impale himself on his own defenses. Though I suppose that just proves they work!"


    I made a mental note to file that one under ''maybe, but needs testing in a very large, very empty space.''


    "Next we have the Rootbind Rune." He showed me a pattern that looked like intertwining vines. "Causes roots to burst from the ground and entangle your opponents. Simple but effective, especially since most practitioners focus on defending against attacks from above."


    That actually sounded quite practical.


    "The problem with this one is range, mainly. You need to be within about ten meters of your target, and it only works if there''s actual earth nearby. Won''t do you much good on stone floors or in midair." He shrugged. "Still, it''s reliable when the conditions are right."


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Master," Azure noted, "that could be particularly useful in combination with your vine techniques. Force opponents to dodge the vines, then catch them with roots when they land."


    I nodded slightly. I rarely manipulate roots; they were usually a stubborn bunch in comparison to their flexible counterparts - vines. This one was definitely worth considering.


    Then I noticed something interesting in the corner of one page ¨C a pattern that seemed different from the others. While most of the runes were clearly designed for external effects, this one had a more... internal feel to it. The lines flowed like sap through wood, creating a pattern that reminded me of a tree''s cross-section.


    "What''s that one?" I asked, pointing to the corner.


    The elder''s expression changed, becoming more serious. "Ah, the Rootform rune. One of our more... experimental designs." He stroked his chin thoughtfully. "It allows the user to transform their arm into a mass of roots and branches. Quite powerful in theory, but..."


    "But?" I prompted when he trailed off.


    He sighed. "As I mentioned earlier about transformation runes, these kinds of deep physical changes... they affect more than just the body. Users start thinking more and more like what they''ve transformed into. Well, let''s just say we''ve had practitioners who became a bit too... botanical in their worldview."


    "You mean they started thinking like plants?"


    "Yes." The elder sighed. "They become obsessed with sunlight, constantly trying to put down roots... Some even forget they''re supposed to move around! Had one fellow who stood in the same spot for three months, insisting he was ''growing.''"


    I nodded, trying not to show my exctiement. Inside, however, my mind was racing. The World Tree Sutra''s second stage involved partial transformation, allowing the cultivator to take on aspects of a world tree while maintaining human consciousness. This rune, despite using a completely different energy system, might provide valuable insights into that process.


    Yggy, apparently sensing my thoughts, emerged fully from my sleeve and performed what could only be described as an enthusiastic dance.


    "Oh, you like that idea, do you?" I smiled, reaching up to stroke its length. "Let me guess ¨C you want me to be more plant-like, like you?"


    The vine froze mid-motion, then made a gesture that clearly said ''well, when you put it that way...''


    "The Genesis Seed should provide some protection against mental contamination," Azure noted thoughtfully. "And I can monitor your psychological state for any concerning changes. If we detect any negative effects, we can simply stop using the rune."


    Had it not been for Azure and the Genesis Seed, I wouldn''t feel confident messing around with a rune like this.


    I turned back to the elder, who was watching my interaction with Yggy with raised eyebrows. "I''d like to learn this one."


    "Are you sure?" he asked, his usual manic energy replaced by what looked like genuine concern. "It''s not just the mental effects ¨C transformation runes can be tricky to control, and having multiple active at once¡ª" He stopped suddenly, eyes widening. "Ah, that''s right, you were interested in the Scorpion rune as well, weren''t you?"


    I nodded carefully. "You mentioned earlier that we shouldn''t mix transformation runes..."


    "Non-elemental transformations," he corrected with a sigh. "They don''t play well together ¨C trying to turn your arm into a wolf''s claw while maintaining a bear''s strength, for instance, tends to have... messy results." He waved a hand dismissively. "But elemental transformations operate on different principles. They shouldn''t interfere with each other."


    I felt a surge of relief. The Scorpion rune''s poison-delivering capability was too useful to give up, especially for the tournament. Being able to keep both was ideal.


    The elder studied my face for a moment, then shrugged. "Well, you''ve shown good judgment so far. And I suppose having a vine-spirit familiar already makes you somewhat uniquely qualified to handle plant-based transformation."


    Yggy preened at this, its tip forming into something that looked suspiciously like a flexing muscle. I couldn''t help but wonder if it had been taking behavioral cues from Constantine.


    "There is one other thing you should know," the elder added, his expression serious. "The Rootform rune is powerful - more complex than most elemental runes at your rank. It would take up two of your three available slots for elemental runes. Are you sure about this?"


    I made a show of considering this carefully, even though I was already certain. I still had one slot left in my inner world, after all. I just needed to decide what to fill it with.


    "I understand," I said finally. "I still want to learn it."


    The elder nodded slowly. "Very well. No more talk about any other elemental runes for now." A hint of his usual manic grin returned. "Unless, of course, you manage to reach Rank 3 sooner than expected. Then I could show you some really interesting combinations..."


    I was a little disappointed that Azure couldn''t continue adding more runes to the database but at the same time, I couldn''t help but smile.


    The Rootform rune might be expensive in terms of slots, but if it could help me understand the World Tree Sutra''s transformation aspects, then it would be worth it. Besides, having my arm turn into a mass of roots and branches sounded pretty impressive.

 Chapter 123 - 118: Yggy VS Constantine

    Before leaving Elder Molric''s laboratory, there was one final question that had been nagging at me. I hesitated for a moment, watching Constantine perform what appeared to be his cool-down stretches after his workout.


    "Elder," I began carefully, "how exactly are runes removed?"


    The elder looked up from where he was adjusting Constantine''s new weight set (apparently the cactus had complained that the previous dumbbells weren''t challenging enough). "Remove a rune? Oh, that''s quite simple at your rank!"


    I didn''t like the way he said ''simple.'' In my experience, when Elder Molric described something as simple, it usually involved at least three different ways to accidentally crystallize yourself.


    "Since the runes are inscribed on your physical body," he continued cheerfully, "all you need to do is separate the rune from your body! There are several methods, you could scrape the skin off ¨C that''s the most common approach. Or burn it away if you prefer a quicker solution."


    Yes, that was exactly the kind of ''simple'' I''d been worried about.


    "And of course, there''s always the option of completely removing your limb if you''re in a real hurry, or worse is when someone removes it for you during battle..."


    I stared at him, wondering if he was joking. His expression suggested he wasn''t.


    "Though I wouldn''t recommend that last one unless absolutely necessary," he added, as if that was the problematic part of what he''d just said. "Reattachment can be quite troublesome."


    "Right," I managed. I shouldn''t have been surprised. Self-mutilation seemed to be a recurring theme in Skybound cultivation.


    "Of course, things get much more complicated at higher ranks," the elder continued, apparently mistaking my horror for interest. "Once the runes start integrating with your spiritual core, removal becomes quite... interesting." He paused, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "Though you won''t need to worry about that for a while. Now off you go!" He made a shooing motion. "Come back once you''ve inscribed those runes we discussed. Then we can do some proper combat practice!"


    I nodded, knowing that I wouldn''t be around to see what he had in mind this time for combat practice.


    As I turned to leave, something shot through the air toward my head ¨C or more specifically, toward Yggy, who was wrapped around my neck like a scarf.


    I ducked instinctively as Yggy launched itself forward, meeting Constantine''s attack head-on. The cactus had apparently abandoned its workout routine in favor of ambushing its rival.


    I moved to intervene, but Elder Molric raised a hand. "Let them have some fun!" he called out, grinning widely. "Don''t worry, they won''t kill each other."


    I wasn''t so sure about that. They were both the elder''s creations ¨C trying to murder each other seemed perfectly in character.


    Constantine struck first, launching a barrage of needles with frightening accuracy. Yggy twisted in midair, its form rippling like a ribbon in the wind as it dodged between the projectiles. A few needles grazed its surface, leaving thin scratches that leaked a pale green sap.


    But Yggy wasn''t just evading. As it weaved through the assault, it was also closing the distance. The vine shot forward like a green lightning bolt, its tip hardened into a sharp point aimed straight at Constantine''s center mass.


    The muscular cactus blocked with one of its arms, the impact creating a small shockwave that scattered loose papers across the laboratory floor. Constantine''s protective needles drew blood ¨C or sap, in this case ¨C but Yggy had already withdrawn and was circling for another attack.


    "Excellent form!" Elder Molric called out, sounding for all the world like a proud parent at a sporting event. "Remember to maintain proper energy circulation!"


    Constantine launched another needle barrage, but this time added a spinning motion that created a wider spread. Yggy was forced to retreat, giving the cactus time to press its advantage. Constantine charged forward with surprising speed for a potted plant, its muscular arms swinging in devastating combinations that would have made any martial artist proud.


    Yggy proved more agile, however. It slipped between the strikes like water, occasionally counter-attacking with quick jabs that left shallow cuts in Constantine''s thick hide. The two traded blows at an increasingly rapid pace, their movements becoming too fast for any mortal to follow.


    "Watch their energy usage!" Elder Molric commented excitedly. "See how they''re adapting their techniques?"


    I had to admit, it was impressive. Both creatures were clearly drawing on the red sun''s power, though in very different ways. Constantine''s attacks carried raw force, each strike backed by concentrated energy. Yggy, on the other hand, used shorter bursts for quick accelerations and precise strikes.


    The turning point came when Constantine overextended on a particularly powerful swing. Yggy didn''t just dodge ¨C it wrapped itself around the cactus''s arm like a constricting snake. Before Constantine could react, Yggy had used the momentum of the punch to flip the much larger creature over its own arm.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Constantine crashed to the floor with enough force to crack the stone tiles. The cactus tried to rise, its muscles rippling with effort, but Yggy was already there. The vine hovered over its fallen opponent, its tip curved in what was unmistakably a question ¨C do you yield?


    For a moment, I thought Constantine would refuse. The cactus''s needles bristled with aggressive energy. Then, slowly, its arms relaxed. One of them made a gesture that somehow managed to convey reluctant acceptance.


    Yggy immediately shifted from battle-ready to supportive, helping its former opponent back to an upright position. The vine''s movements were gentle now, careful not to aggravate any of the cuts or bruises it had inflicted.


    Elder Molric was practically glowing with pride. "Wonderful! Simply wonderful! Such control, such technique!" He pulled out a small notebook and began scribbling frantically. "Must remember to adjust the strength-to-speed ratios for the next creation..."


    Constantine, now back in its pot, made a series of gestures that seemed to say it hadn''t mastered energy manipulation yet. When it did, there would definitely be a rematch.


    Yggy''s response was pure sass ¨C a complex series of movements that somehow perfectly conveyed "Sure, sure, keep telling yourself that."


    I couldn''t help but smile as well. It was nice to see Yggy making friends, even if said friend''s primary goal seemed to be proving its superiority through combat. In the cultivation world, that was practically a declaration of eternal brotherhood anyway.


    As we finally left the laboratory, my expression grew more serious. I had two major tasks left in this world before the Lightweaver attack: inscribing new runes into my inner world, and increasing my red sun energy capacity. The second would require a trip to the meditation chamber, but first things first.


    ***


    When I arrived at my door, I entered and settled into meditation. The familiar sensation of entering my inner world washed over me as my consciousness separated from my physical form.


    The massive expanse of my domain spread out before me ¨C the mountain ranges in the northwest, the garden region to the northeast, and the training zones in the southern quadrants. Yggy''s spiritual form floated peacefully in its bubble near the garden area, seemingly none the worse for wear after its recent battle.


    At the center of it all, the Genesis Seed stood proud, surrounded by the array of runes I''d so carefully crafted. I sighed, looking at the patterns I''d spent days weaving. Most of them would have to go ¨C my cultivator body already had these inscribed, and duplicating them would be wasteful.


    "Consider it good practice for rune weaving," Azure said, materializing beside me. "The experience will prove valuable for the new patterns we''ll be creating."


    "True enough," I agreed. Still, it felt a bit like destroying a work of art. These runes represented my first real success with energy weaving.


    But there was no point in sentiment. I reached out with my will, severing the connections between the red sun and most of the runes. Only the Fundamental Rune, Worldroot Conduit, and Aegis Mark remained ¨C the rest dissolved into streams of crimson energy that flowed back to their source.


    "Which new runes will you be inscribing?" Azure asked, though he already knew the answer.


    "Soul Ward is the top priority," I replied, watching the last traces of the old runes fade away. "Then the Shroud Rune, Rootform Rune, Overclock Rune, and Hawk''s Eye Rune."


    "You''ve forgotten one," Azure pointed out. "We still have one slot remaining."


    I frowned. "I still haven''t decided between the Leaf Storm Rune and Rootbind Rune. They both have their uses."


    The Leaf Storm would give me excellent battlefield control and a mobile defense. But the Rootbind''s ability to suddenly restrict an opponent''s movement could be game-changing in the right situation.


    "Perhaps we should begin with the others," Azure suggested. "By the time we complete those, you may have reached a decision."


    I nodded and got to work. Azure formed an image of the Soul Ward Rune using spiritual energy, creating a perfect template to work from. I gathered red sun energy between my hands, attempting to weave it into the complex pattern.


    It was surprisingly difficult. The energy wanted to flow in its own ways, resisting my attempts to shape it into precise lines and curves. Several times, the pattern collapsed entirely, the energy dispersing back into the air.


    "Remember," Azure said after my fifth failed attempt, "you had extensive practice physically inscribing the previous runes. That experience made the energy weaving easier. This is an entirely new pattern ¨C some difficulty is to be expected."


    He had a point. I couldn''t expect to master a new rune in just a few attempts. It would likely take hours, possibly even days, to get it right.


    ***


    Six Days Later


    The Soul Ward and Shroud runes hung in the air before me.


    The former''s design consisted of concentric circles filled with intricate symbols, it reminded me of a mandala.


    As for the latter, it was all flowing lines that seemed to slide away from direct observation, creating a visual effect that matched its purpose.


    "Excellent work," Azure said approvingly. "Both patterns are stable and drawing power efficiently from the red sun."


    I nodded, but couldn''t help feeling a bit frustrated. "I would have liked to complete at least one more rune before leaving this world, but we''re running out of time. The Lightweaver attack should be happening any day now."


    Looking around my inner world, I felt another twinge of regret. "I''d hoped to develop this place more during this loop too."


    "We''ll have plenty more loops before the tournament begins," Azure reminded me. "And while you may not have made major terrain changes, your breakthrough to the sixth stage of Qi Condensation has caused significant growth. The entire space has expanded considerably."


    He was right, of course. A cultivation breakthrough was far more significant than a few landscape modifications. The raw increase in power and capacity would serve me better in the long run.


    I let my spiritual form fade, returning to my physical body. Opening my eyes, I found myself back in my room at the academy.


    "What now, Master?"


    I smiled, standing up and stretching out the stiffness from hours of meditation. The past few days had consisted of eating, sleeping, and hours rune weaving in the inner world. "Time to head to the meditation chamber. Might as well absorb as much red sun energy as I can before everything goes sideways."


    As I walked through the academy''s halls, I couldn''t help but wonder if I''d see any of these people again in future loops. The initiates practicing in the courtyards, the elders conducting their experiments, even Constantine the bodybuilding cactus ¨C would their stories play out differently next time?


    But those were thoughts for another day. Right now, I had red sun energy to absorb and a capacity limit to push. And if I was lucky, maybe I''d even figure out which rune to add to that last slot.


    The meditation chamber waited ahead, its doors marked with warning signs about proper energy safety protocols. I couldn''t help but smile at that ¨C in a place where people regularly exploded or crystallized themselves, they still felt the need to post safety warnings. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then again, maybe that was exactly why they needed them.


    I pushed open the doors, ready for what would probably be my last training session in this particular timeline.

 Chapter 124 - 119: My Last Training Session

    The meditation chamber was exactly as I remembered ¨C a vast space filled with floating crystalline platforms arranged in tiers like an otherworldly amphitheater. Thousands of these platforms hung suspended in the air, each one attuned to different levels of the red sun''s power.


    I couldn''t help but smile as I watched the other initiates file in, their movements careful and deliberate as they sought out platforms matching their cultivation level. They reminded me of freshmen on their first day of college ¨C trying so hard to look like they belonged while secretly terrified of making a mistake.


    As I made my way toward the higher platforms the whispers started almost immediately.


    "Has he lost his mind?"


    "Those platforms are for peak Rank 1..."


    "Stay away from him, he''s going to explode!"


    The concerned muttering grew louder as I passed the middle tiers, but I ignored them just as I had in the previous loop. Their warnings might have been valid for a normal initiate, but I had the Genesis Seed to regulate the energy flow.


    A senior disciple ¨C different from last time, but wearing the same expression of concerned authority ¨C stepped forward to intercept me. "Initiate, the higher platforms are restricted to¡ª"


    I kept walking, letting the formation''s automatic steps materialize beneath my feet. The senior disciple''s words trailed off as I ascended past him, probably wondering if he should forcibly stop me or just let me learn my lesson the hard way.


    He chose the latter, which was probably wise. Trying to physically stop someone who might be about to explosively crystallize wasn''t exactly a safe career move.


    As I reached the highest platform, I could feel the difference in energy density. The red sun''s power here was like comparing a garden hose to a fire hydrant ¨C the sheer volume of energy pouring down was just as overwhelming as I remembered.


    "The other initiates'' concern isn''t entirely misplaced," Azure commented as I settled into a meditation pose. "The energy concentration at this height would literally cook a normal Rank 1 from the inside out."


    "Good thing we''re not normal then," I replied silently, closing my eyes and shifting my awareness inward.


    The red sun pulsed eagerly as the external energy began pouring in, while its blue counterpart, partially hidden beneath the Genesis Seed''s canopy, seemed almost... sulky.


    "I believe," Azure said, materializing beside me, "your blue sun is feeling rather left out of all this energy absorption."


    He wasn''t wrong. The blue sun was definitely radiating an aura of jealousy as it watched its crimson counterpart begin to swell with absorbed power. If a celestial body could pout, this one was definitely doing it.


    "Sorry," I thought toward it, though I wasn''t sure if it could actually understand me. "But this is a red sun academy. Blue sun energy might raise some awkward questions."


    The blue sun''s response was to duck further under the Genesis Seed''s canopy, its light dimming slightly as if to say ''fine, I see how it is.''


    Meanwhile, the red sun was gorging itself on the incoming energy with almost obscene enthusiasm. It grew larger and larger. But unlike previous attempts, it didn''t immediately challenge the Genesis Seed. Instead, it continued to absorb energy.


    "Interesting," Azure observed. "It seems to have learned from its previous defeats. Perhaps it''s trying to accumulate enough power to actually pose a challenge this time."


    The red sun swelled further, its surface now rippling with waves of crimson energy. It grew to three times its original size, then four, the five, until it looked like it might explode at any moment. Only then did it finally turn its attention to the Genesis Seed.


    The miniature sun swaggered over, practically radiating confidence as it prepared to challenge its ancient rival. It pulsed aggressively, sending out waves of crimson power that would have been impressive if I hadn''t seen the Genesis Seed''s capabilities firsthand.


    The seed''s response was... different this time. Instead of simply swallowing the sun, it extended its roots like tentacles, wrapping around the bloated sphere.


    The red sun tried to resist, its surface flaring with desperate bursts of energy, but it was like watching a mouse try to fight an anaconda. The roots began to constrict, methodically draining the sun''s accumulated power.


    "A new approach," Azure noted with interest. "The Genesis Seed seems to be taking its time with the energy conversion process."


    He was right. Rather than the quick absorption of previous attempts, this was more like a slow digestion. The roots pulsed with absorbed energy, creating complex patterns as they fed the power back to the seed''s core. Finally, when the sun had been reduced to about half its swollen size, the roots lifted it up and deposited it directly into the Genesis Seed''s waiting maw.


    A moment later, the seed spat the sun back out. But something was different this time ¨C while definitely smaller than its power-drunk state, the red sun was noticeably larger than when we''d started.


    "The slow absorption process seems to have allowed for better energy conversion," I murmured. "And look ¨C the connections to the runes are still intact."


    The runic patterns I''d so carefully crafted were still stable, thin streams of energy connecting them to the red sun despite its recent... digestion. The Fundamental Rune in particular seemed to be processing energy more efficiently than before.


    "I believe," Azure said thoughtfully, "if we continue this cycle, each iteration should result in a slightly larger, more condensed core."


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Which means more energy available to the runes," I finished. "Let''s test that theory."


    We watched as the process repeated again and again. Each time, the red sun would gorge itself on incoming energy until it reached the point of bursting. The Genesis Seed would then drain it through its roots, process the energy, swallow what remained, and spit out a slightly improved version.


    After about twenty cycles, the pattern was clear ¨C the red sun was definitely growing, albeit slowly. More importantly, its energy was becoming more refined, more concentrated. The connection to my runic network was strengthening with each iteration.


    "Forty-seven... forty-eight... forty-nine..." Azure counted as we continued the process. After the fiftieth cycle, he paused to analyze the results. "Remarkable. Your energy capacity is now approaching what would be considered mid Rank 1. The density of the core has increased by approximately thirty-seven percent."


    I nodded, pleased with the progress. "A few more cycles and we should reach mid¡ª"


    The world shook.


    Not just my inner world ¨C the physical world outside snapped back into focus as an explosion rocked the entire academy. The meditation chamber''s crystalline platforms swayed dangerously, their usual stable hovering disrupted by whatever force had struck the barrier outside.


    Around me, other initiates were jolted out of their meditative states. Confusion and panic spread through the chamber as more explosions followed the first, each impact sending tremors through the ancient structure. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s happening?"


    "Are we under attack?"


    "The barrier ¨C something''s wrong with the barrier!"


    The senior disciples tried to maintain order, but I could see the fear in their eyes. They knew what this meant, even if they didn''t want to believe it.


    A massive explosion drowned out all other sound, and suddenly I felt it ¨C the barrier''s complete and total collapse. The protective energies that had surrounded the academy for millennia simply... vanished.


    The chamber erupted into chaos. Initiates scrambled to reach lower platforms, no longer worried about maintaining proper meditation posture. Several senior disciples were shouting instructions, trying to organize an evacuation, but their voices were lost in the general panic.


    I remained seated on my platform, a small smile playing at my lips. "Well," I said quietly, "it seems my time is up."


    With that, I closed my eyes one final time and focused on the feeling of being separate from this body. Slowly, my conscious separated from Tomas''s body like slipping out of a well-worn coat.


    As my soul rose from the physical form, I watched as the other initiates completely ignored Tomas''s slumped form. They were far too focused on their own survival to notice one apparently unconscious student.


    I drifted higher, passing through the chamber''s ceiling as easily as mist. Part of me worried that the Lightweavers might be able to detect my disembodied soul ¨C their blue sun arts were supposedly more attuned to anything related to the soul. But the white-robed figures trading devastating attacks with the Skybound seemed completely oblivious to my presence.


    "Either their rank is too low to detect you, or your soul is different to the inhabitants of this world," Azure murmured.


    The sky above the academy was pure chaos ¨C Skybound and Lightweavers clashing in spectacular displays of power, their attacks lighting up the heavens like competing fireworks displays.


    I felt the familiar pull trying to draw me back to the cultivation world, but I resisted it for moment. There was something I needed to check first. My soul drifted higher, giving me a better view of what was going on.


    Rising higher and higher above the academy, I watched as the floating citadel shrank beneath me. From this vantage point, I could see everything, maybe I could find out who disabled the barrier.


    But the battlefield was too chaotic, the damage too widespread to pinpoint its origin. Not that I was particularly surprised ¨C anyone skilled enough to disable these barriers would hardly leave obvious evidence of their sabotage.


    "The perpetrator likely acted well before the attack began," Azure noted. "Any traces would be long gone by now."


    I was about to respond when movement near the barrier''s apex caught my attention. I spotted a group of figures that practically radiated authority ¨C the Skybound elders, gathered in emergency conference. Their usually immaculate robes were disturbed by the spiritual winds of battle, their faces grave as they discussed whatever had allowed their supposedly impenetrable defense to fall.


    Elder Molric joined their discussion with uncharacteristic seriousness, his normal manic energy completely absent.


    Then another figure simply... manifested. Not with any dramatic entrance or flash of power ¨C one moment there was empty air, the next he stood among them as if he had always been there. Even from this distance, I could feel the absolute authority he radiated. This had to be the Headmaster I''d heard mentioned but never seen.


    But the pull of the cultivation world was getting stronger now, harder to resist. I wasn''t able to pick up on what they were talking about, with one last look at the academy, I let go, allowing my soul to be drawn back along that familiar path between worlds.


    The void embraced me like an old friend, its streams of energy guiding me home.


    Reality began to fade around me, the sounds of battle growing distant as I followed the suns'' connection back to the cultivation world.

 Chapter 125 - 120: 20% Debuff

    Coming back from the Two Suns world was a smoother experience when you weren''t, you know, dead.


    And I had to admit, I preferred this method.


    Getting vaporized, stabbed, or transformed into pure light might make for dramatic exits, but they weren''t exactly pleasant.


    "Congratulations on not dying, Master." Azure said as I felt my consciousness settle into my body.


    "How long was I gone for this time?" I asked, opening my eyes.


    "Approximately two hours," Azure replied promptly.


    I nodded, having expected as much. "Same ratio as last time ¨C about a month there for every two hours here."


    Before Azure could respond, I felt a gentle tugging sensation in my soul.


    I closed my eyes, shifting my awareness to my inner world. There, nestled in a specially created bubble near the Genesis Seed, was a sight that made me smile.


    The soul bond had worked ¨C Yggy had travelled back with me to the cultivation world!


    Through our connection, I could feel the vine''s curiosity and desire to explore this new world. Its consciousness brushed against mine with a clear question: Could it come out?


    "Alright then, come on out. Just... be careful, okay? This world is different from what you''re used to."


    I opened my eyes, maintaining the connection as Yggy materialized beside me in a swirl of green light. The vine moved cautiously at first, its tip weaving through the air as if tasting it. Suddenly, it recoiled, wrapping around my arm in what felt distinctly like alarm.


    "The energy here is different," Azure explained. "The vine is used to drawing power from the two suns. While qi is abundant in our world, it''s fundamentally different from what Yggy is accustomed to."


    That made sense. I reached out to stroke Yggy''s length. "You should still be able to draw energy from the suns in my inner world," I said through our soul bond, keeping the communication silent to prevent any eavesdropping. "But out here, we use something called qi."


    Yggy''s tip formed a question mark, and I felt its curiosity spike through our bond.


    "Qi is... well, it''s like the energy of life itself," I explained, watching as Yggy extended tendrils to test the air. "Everything living generates it, and cultivators like me learn to gather and control it. It''s not better or worse than sun energy, just different."


    I spent the next few minutes explaining the basics of qi cultivation, watching as the vine gradually relaxed, its movements becoming more curious than fearful.


    "Master," Azure interrupted gently, "while I hate to dampen this moment, we should exercise caution. We don''t know how the sect elders might react to a being that uses an unknown energy source. It might be wise to keep Yggy in your inner world until we better understand the potential consequences."


    I sighed, knowing he was right. "Sorry buddy," I said to Yggy, "but Azure has a point. We need to lay low for now ¨C at least until we can figure out if it''s safe for you here."


    Yggy''s tip drooped slightly, but I felt its understanding through our bond. The vine gave me one last squeeze before dissolving back into motes of green light, returning to its bubble in my inner world. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maybe I can ask Elder Chen Yong about unusual spiritual beasts during our next formation lesson," I mused, walking to the window. The night sky was clear, stars twinkling above the peaks of the sect. "If I''m careful about how I phrase it, I might be able to get some information about how the sect views beings that don''t use conventional qi."


    I stifled a yawn, the events of the "day" finally catching up with me. Time dilation or not, transitioning between worlds took a lot out of you.


    "For now though," I said, making my way to my bed, "I think it''s time for some actual sleep. We can figure out our next move in the morning."


    ***


    The next day, I found myself walking through the core disciple area, heading toward Liu Chen''s quarters.


    Now that I was no longer in the Two Sun''s world, the blue sun was back in its proper orbit in my inner world. Theoretically, I could fly again, though I had no intention of revealing that particular ability anytime soon.


    More importantly, now that I had the Shroud rune, when I channel the red sun''s power, I''ll no longer need to rely on the blue sun for cover. As for the 20% debuff, that was a reasonable trade-off for better concealment.


    Still, I needed to properly test how it affected each rune in combat conditions. Which was why I was here.


    I found Liu Chen in his training yard, practicing basic sword forms while Rocky watched with what could only be described as paternal pride. The stone guardian noticed me first, letting out a grinding sound that was now understood as his version of a greeting.


    "Brother Ke?" Liu Chen lowered his practice sword. "Is everything okay? We just saw you two days ago..."


    I couldn''t help but smile. To him, our last meeting was fresh in his mind. To me, it felt like we hadn''t spoken in weeks. "Everything''s fine," I assured him. "I was actually hoping to do some training with Rocky, if you don''t mind. There are some techniques I''d like to test out."


    Rocky straightened up at that, mumbling something that sounded like "Rocky happy help." His stone features might not have been expressive, but his enthusiasm was clear in the way he moved.


    "Can I watch?" Liu Chen asked excitedly, already bouncing on his toes. "Elder Song says watching skilled cultivators spar is almost as valuable as practicing yourself!"


    "Of course," I agreed. "Lead the way."


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Liu Chen practically ran to his private training area, a space specifically designed to withstand the kind of damage cultivators could dish out. The ground was reinforced with spirit stones, and formation arrays lined the walls to contain any stray energy.


    We took our positions, Rocky and I facing each other while Liu Chen stationed himself at what he clearly considered a safe viewing distance. Which, given Rocky''s size and strength, was probably wise.


    "Ready?" Liu Chen called out, clearly enjoying his role as referee. When we both nodded, he threw his hand down. "Fight!"


    I narrowed my eyes, studying Rocky''s stance. We were both at the sixth stage of Qi Condensation, which made him perfect for testing how the Shroud rune''s effects would impact my combat abilities. Time to see just how much that 20% power reduction actually meant in practice.


    I channeled the Shroud rune''s power, feeling something similar to a veil settle over my presence. Then, in one smooth motion, I activated Blink Step and vanished.


    I reappeared directly in front of Rocky, my right fist already moving, powered by the Titan''s Crest rune. The stone guardian reacted with surprising speed, meeting my strike with his own massive fist.


    The impact felt... different. The 20% reduction in power was noticeable, though not as debilitating as I''d feared.


    The clash sent a minor shockwave through the training ground, our fists locked in a contest of pure strength. Despite the size difference and the debuff, we seemed evenly matched.


    "The decrease appears to affect raw power output more than precision or speed," Azure observed as I ducked under Rocky''s follow-up swing.


    What followed was a fast-paced exchange of blows that would have looked absolutely ridiculous to an outsider ¨C a human-sized cultivator trading punches with a fifteen-foot stone guardian. But Rocky proved to be an excellent sparring partner. My speed let me weave around his attacks, but his incredible durability meant I could test various combinations without holding back too much.


    "You have to admit," Azure commented dryly, "he really does make an excellent punching bag."


    A right cross enhanced by Titan''s Crest barely chipped his stone skin. His counterpunch nearly took my head off, forcing me to backflip away. I landed in a crouch, only to have to immediately roll sideways as Rocky''s foot came down where I''d been.


    "Your form is improving," I called out, genuinely impressed. "Been practicing?"


    Rocky''s grinding reply might have been bashful, but it was hard to tell with his stone face.


    I sprang back to my feet, deciding it was time to test how the Shroud rune affected my elemental techniques. But before I could activate Vine Whip, Rocky did something unexpected ¨C his right arm shot forward, literally extending as the stone restructured itself, turning his already impressive reach into something ridiculous.


    My eyes widened. That was new.


    The Aegis Mark activated almost instinctively, its hexagonal barrier materializing just in time to catch Rocky''s extending fist. The impact still sent me sliding backward, my feet leaving grooves in the reinforced ground.


    "Go Rocky!" Liu Chen cheered from the sidelines. "Show him your new technique!"


    I felt Yggy stirring restlessly in my inner world, eager to join the fight. "Not yet," I sent through our bond. "Soon, but not yet."


    Landing in a controlled slide, I activated Vine Whip, causing three nearby vines to respond to my will. As they wrapped around me, I quickly activated Explosive Seed, carefully measuring the power I fed into each one.


    This wasn''t about winning ¨C it was about testing the interactions between my runes under the Shroud''s effect.


    The vines shot forward like living whips. Rocky dodged the first one, then grabbed the second out of the air and hurled it away. But the third one managed to wrap around his leg just as he was completing a rather impressive rolling dodge.


    And that was when the explosion was triggered.


    It was relatively minor ¨C I''d deliberately kept the power low ¨C but it still filled the training ground with dust and debris. When it cleared, Rocky was standing there looking more stunned than damaged.


    "I think that''s enough for today," I called out, lowering my guard instead of taking advantage of the giant''s stunned state. "Thank you for the spar, Rocky. You''re a perfect training partner."


    Rocky shook off the effects of the explosion and then bowed. "Rocky learn lots," he rumbled. "Thank you."


    Liu Chen ran over, practically vibrating with excitement. "That was amazing! I want to spar with you too, Brother Ke!"


    I laughed, ruffling his hair. "One day, kid. Focus on your basics for now ¨C they''re more important than flashy techniques."


    The stone guardian nodded sagely at this, though the effect was somewhat ruined by the small bits of debris still falling off him from the explosion.


    After helping clean up the training ground (and apologizing to a rather frazzled-looking gardener who''d come to investigate the explosion), I said my goodbyes and headed back toward the outer disciple area.


    The spar had been informative ¨C the Shroud rune''s power reduction was manageable, and the ability to freely use the red sun''s energy more than made up for it.


    I was so lost in analyzing the fight with Azure that I almost missed it ¨C a familiar voice from behind me, smooth as silk and twice as dangerous.


    "It''s been a while, Junior Brother."


    Slowly, I turned around, already knowing who I would see.


    A/N


    Comment below who you think it is

 Chapter 126 - 121: The Heartbreak Dao?

    In this world, running into the exact person you''re trying to avoid is practically guaranteed. It''s like some cosmic law ¨C the more you don''t want to see someone, the more likely they are to appear right behind you.


    For a moment, I considered pretending I hadn''t actually heard anything, but that would probably just make things worse. Turning around slowly, I came face to face with Wu Lihua. If anything, she was even more breathtaking than before.


    She stood there in her purple Core Disciple robes, her long black hair caught the late afternoon light, creating an almost hypnotic effect as it shifted in the gentle breeze. Those eyes with their hints of golden light fixed on me with an intensity that would have been flattering if it wasn''t so terrifying.


    As for the aura rolling off her, it was... impressive, to say the least. Elemental Realm. Well, that explained why she''d stopped following me around ¨C she must have been busy breaking through. The pressure of her qi alone made the air feel heavier, like being underwater but without the wet part.


    Some part of me had hoped that after reaching the Elemental Realm, Wu Lihua would be too busy to remember the existence of a mere Outer Disciple. Apparently, cultivation realm advancement didn''t cure obsession.


    "Senior Sister." I bowed with exactly the right degree of respect ¨C not too shallow to offend, not too deep to suggest familiarity. "Congratulations on your breakthrough to the Elemental Realm."


    Her smile was gentle, but I knew better than to trust it. Jade beauties with that particular expression usually preceded either a marriage proposal or an assassination attempt. Sometimes both.


    "You left the sect for a few weeks," Wu Lihua said, her tone carrying just a hint of reproach. "Without even saying goodbye."


    I blinked at that. We''d had maybe one or two conversations where she''d watched me practice, made some vaguely suggestive comments that caused my cultivation-novel-danger sense to go into overdrive. Since when did that create a social obligation to inform her of my travel plans?


    "It was an... unexpected journey," I replied diplomatically. "An opportunity arose, and I had to act quickly."


    "Calculating sincerity levels," Azure chimed in. "Results suggest even a rock would doubt that statement."


    Through our soul bond, I felt Yggy stirring restlessly. The vine had picked up on my unease, and I got the distinct impression it was ready to burst out and wrap Wu Lihua in a cocoon of angry plant matter if needed. While the mental image was satisfying, I doubted it would improve the situation.


    "I see you visited the Core Disciple quarters," Wu Lihua continued, her head tilting slightly. "But you didn''t come to say hello."


    Oh, right. Because obviously my first priority after sparring with a stone guardian should have been to track down the cultivation world equivalent of a stalker. I wondered if there was a polite way to point out that we weren''t actually friends, or even particularly well-acquainted.


    "I was focused on training," I said instead. "It must have slipped my mind."


    "Of course." She nodded as though this made perfect sense, though her eyes suggested otherwise. "Speaking of training... Qi Condensation Stage Six. Breaking through three sub realms is quite impressive progress to make over a month."


    The way she said it made it sound simultaneously like high praise and a subtle threat. I was beginning to understand why Young Masters in cultivation novels always seemed to develop persecution complexes. When every conversation felt like walking through a minefield, paranoia started to look remarkably sensible.


    I shrugged, keeping my expression humble. "Just got lucky with a few minor breakthroughs. Nothing compared to entering the Elemental Realm. This junior offers his sincere congratulations on Senior Sister''s advancement."


    "Mmm," she hummed thoughtfully, and somehow even that simple sound was melodious. "Wu Kangming has shown surprising talent recently, his progress has been... unexpected."


    I nodded enthusiastically at the mention of her ex-fianc¨¦. Yes, let''s talk about him instead! Such an interesting topic, that Wu Kangming. So much more worthy of attention than little old me... Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "His sword arts are quite remarkable," I agreed. "That Azure Edge technique he used against Zhou was particularly impressive."


    Come on, take the bait. Go obsess over the guy who actually wants your attention...


    "Indeed." Her golden eyes fixed on me with an intensity that made me want to activate Blink Step and disappear over the horizon. "It makes one wonder which of you is more worthy of attention."


    I blinked. Then blinked again. Surely I had misheard that.


    "I... what?"


    "There seems to be only one way to properly evaluate this," she continued, her smile taking on an edge that sent warning bells ringing through my mind. "You and Wu Kangming will have to fight at the tournament. Then I''ll know which one truly deserves my consideration."


    For a moment, I just stood there, trying to process the layers of wrong in that statement. Was she seriously trying to set up a battle between two Outer Disciples like we were competing for some dating show?


    "Senior Sister," I said carefully, "I think there may be a misunderstanding. I have absolutely no interest in..." I paused, searching for a diplomatic way to say ''please stop stalking me'' that wouldn''t get me killed. "That is to say, Wu Kangming clearly still cares for you. Any competition between us would be inappropriate."


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "You''re too modest, Junior Brother," she laughed. "But don''t worry, everything will be settled soon enough."


    With that, she turned and walked away, her robes flowing around her like water. Each step left a perfect afterimage, a display of power that was probably meant to be alluring but just made me more concerned about my immediate survival prospects.


    "Well," Azure said after she''d gone, "that was..."


    "Completely insane?" I suggested.


    "I was going to say ''problematic,'' but your assessment works too."


    Yggy conveyed a series of impressions that roughly translated to ''that two-legs has more thorns than sense'' along with something that seemed suspiciously like a suggestion that she wasn''t actually that pretty by vine standards.


    "I don''t think human and vine beauty standards are quite comparable," I thought back with a smile. "But I appreciate the sentiment."


    As I headed back toward the Outer Disciple area, I couldn''t help but feel that something about this whole situation felt off.


    Why was someone who had just broken through to the Elemental Realm playing these games with Outer Disciples? Shouldn''t she be focused on stabilizing her cultivation or pursuing greater achievements? Where were all the Inner Disciples and Core Disciples who would normally be competing for her attention?


    Unless...


    "Perhaps she enjoys the drama," Azure suggested. "Or maybe she''s bored. Cultivators often develop... eccentric hobbies after breakthroughs."


    "Azure, what do we know about cultivation methods that require emotional energy?"


    "There are several documented cases of techniques that draw power from strong emotions ¨C particularly love, hatred, and regret. The Heartbreak Dao is perhaps the most infamous..."


    "Right," I nodded. "And what better way to gather that energy than by manipulating people''s feelings? Setting up love triangles, creating dramatic confrontations..."


    It was just a theory, but it would explain her strange behavior and her insane cultivation progress. Perhaps her cultivation method required her to generate intense emotions in others, and Wu Kangming''s lingering feelings made him and anyone she could connect to him perfect targets.


    It made me wonder what her inner world looked like¡­


    "That does sound more likely than her being attracted to you, Master."


    "Thanks?"


    Through our soul bond, Yggy sent another impression ¨C something that roughly translated to ''crazy lady needs more sunlight.'' Coming from a plant, that was probably the harshest criticism possible.


    I couldn''t help but laugh at that. "You might be right about the sunlight, buddy. Though I don''t think that''s her main problem."


    Though, whether this was all just a game or part of her cultivation, wasn''t the issue at the moment. If Wu Lihua had told Wu Kangming that he needed to defeat me to win her back... well, that would end badly. Very badly.


    "We have a protagonist-class cultivator with mysterious sword arts gunning for us," Azure concluded. "Wonderful. Shall I start calculating funeral arrangements?"


    "Very funny." I paused, considering our options. "No, we need to talk to Wu Kangming directly. Clear up this misunderstanding before it turns into a full cultivation novel plot arc."


    "You want to approach the possibly unstable sword cultivator who just killed an Inner Disciple and tell him you''re not interested in his ex-fianc¨¦e? The same ex-fianc¨¦e who''s been showing obvious interest in you?"


    When Azure put it that way, it did sound rather suicidal.


    "But knowing my luck, he''s probably already somehow heard about my little chat with Wu Lihua."


    I looked up to notice the sun painting the sky in shades of orange and purple. Under normal circumstances, it would have been beautiful. Right now, it just reminded me of Wu Lihua''s robes, which wasn''t helping my mood.


    When I arrived at the Outer Disciple region, I spotted a familiar figure waiting near the entrance. Wu Kangming stood with his plain sword at his side, but there was nothing plain about the aura surrounding him. It felt ancient, like standing near a sword that had tasted the blood of emperors.


    "Well," I muttered, "at least we won''t have to look for him."


    A group of disciples passed between us, then quickly scattered when they felt the tension in the air. One of them actually stumbled in his haste to get away, dropping his sword with a clatter that seemed unnaturally loud in the sudden silence.


    "Any last-minute advice?" I asked as I walked over to Wu Kangming.


    "Don''t die?" Azure suggested.


    "Really helpful."


    Yggy sent an impression that basically amounted to ''let me fight sword guy,'' complete with mental images of vines crushing a sword into pieces.


    "No," I sent back to Yggy, "we need to handle this carefully. Wu Kangming isn''t just some opponent we can overwhelm with force. He''s got protagonist-grade power now."


    The vine''s response was decidedly unimpressed, sending images of more elaborate vine attacks, now including some rather creative uses of Explosive Seed that I actually made a mental note to try later. But not now. Definitely not now.


    "Brother Ke Yin." Wu Kangming''s voice cut through our conversation as I stood before him. "There is something we need to discuss."

 Chapter 127 - 122: Confrontation

    I stood before Wu Kangming, trying to find the right words to defuse what was rapidly becoming a classic cultivation novel scenario.


    "Brother Wu," I said, managing what I hoped was a disarming smile, "I was planning to look for you. There''s something I wanted to clarify before any misunderstandings could arise."


    Wu Kangming''s eyes narrowed, his hand resting casually on the plain sword at his side. "Is this about your relationship with my fianc¨¦e?"


    "Ex-fianc¨¦e," Azure corrected, though thankfully Wu Kangming couldn''t hear that comment.


    I shook my head. "What relationship? That''s exactly what I wanted to clear up. I don''t have any relationship with Senior Sister Wu Lihua. I barely know her." I spread my hands in what I hoped conveyed that I''m harmless. "We''ve had maybe two conversations, both of which consisted mainly of me trying to politely excuse myself."


    Wu Kangming went very still, and for a moment his eyes seemed to lose focus, as if he was listening to something ¨C or someone ¨C that I couldn''t hear. I had to suppress a smile.


    If my theory about him having a Sword Saint''s ghost as a mentor was correct, hopefully the ancient spirit was talking some sense into him. Heaven knows these protagonist types needed all the common sense they could get.


    After what felt like an eternity but was probably only a few seconds, Wu Kangming''s eyes refocused. He studied me carefully, and I had the distinct impression I was being evaluated by more than one set of eyes. Finally, he nodded slowly. "I''ve been watching you both. You don''t seem to be lying."


    I let out a breath I hadn''t realized I was holding. "Exactly. Look, I have no interest in getting involved in... whatever is happening between you two. I''m just trying to focus on my cultivation and survive long enough to see the next festival season. So there''s really no need for any bad blood between us."


    "I appreciate your honesty," Wu Kangming nodded slowly. "I would prefer to avoid bad blood as well¡­"


    I felt a surge of relief. Had I actually managed to resolve a potentially deadly misunderstanding by just talking it out? That almost never worked in cultivation novels. Usually, it took at least three life-or-death battles and a jade beauty''s tragic death before anyone started listening to reason.


    "However," he continued, instantly crushing my hopes, "it doesn''t change the reality of our situation. We will fight, and I will win."


    I blinked. "I mean, if we get matched up against each other in the tournament, then sure, we''ll fight. That''s kind of the point of tournaments. But otherwise, there''s really no need-"


    He shook his head, cutting me off. "If we don''t meet in the tournament, we''ll fight after it."


    "But... why?" I asked, trying to process the logic ¨C or rather, the complete lack thereof ¨C in that statement. "If you know I''m not interested in Wu Lihua, what''s the point?"


    "Because defeating you is the only way she''ll return to me."


    I resisted the urge to bang my head against the nearest wall. "That... doesn''t make any sense. If she''s using me to make you jealous or whatever this is, wouldn''t fighting me just be playing into her hands?"


    "You don''t understand," Wu Kangming interrupted, and for the first time, I saw real emotion crack through his carefully maintained facade. "We grew up together, did you know that? Our families arranged the marriage when we were children, but it wasn''t just politics. We were friends first. Best friends."


    His voice softened, taking on a nostalgic quality that made him sound younger. "She wasn''t always like this. She used to be... kind. Honest. She loved helping people, spent hours in her family''s herb garden testing different growing techniques. She wanted to be a medicine cultivator, can you believe that?"


    Through our soul bond, Yggy sent an impression of confusion. The idea of someone choosing not to work with plants seemed to genuinely baffle it.


    "What changed?" I asked, though I had a feeling I knew the answer.


    Wu Kangming''s face darkened. "She started cultivating. Or rather, she started practicing that specific cultivation technique."


    "What cultivation method does she use?"


    He shook his head. "No one knows. One of the sect elders, now her master, gave her a unique method, something she''s not allowed to tell anyone about. After that..." he trailed off, his hand tightening on his sword hilt. "She changed. Became obsessed with power, with status. The girl I knew disappeared, replaced by someone who sees people as nothing but tools for advancement."


    An elder from the Azure Peak Sect giving a disciple a cultivation method that aligned more to the demonic dao?


    "Have you considered that her cultivation method might be the actual problem here?" I suggested carefully. "There are techniques that feed off emotions, that require the cultivator to manipulate others'' feelings to progress. If she was given one of those..."


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "It doesn''t matter," he cut me off. "I don''t care who she is now. I remember who she was. Who she could be again, if..."


    If he could just defeat the right person, or gain enough power, or prove himself worthy ¨C I could practically fill in the rest of that sentence myself. It was the kind of thinking that had launched a thousand cultivation novel revenge plots.


    "Love really does make people crazy," Azure observed. "Though I suppose that''s a redundant statement in this world."


    "Even if it wasn''t for how I feel about her," Wu Kangming continued, "I would still challenge you."


    "For face?" I asked, though I already knew the answer. It always came back to face.


    He nodded, and I braced myself for what I knew was coming ¨C the tragic backstory monologue. I wasn''t disappointed.


    "When I entered the sect, I was deemed talentless. My engagement was broken, my future destroyed. Then Zhou..." his hand clenched around his sword hilt. "He didn''t just cripple my cultivation. He took everything. My clan turned their backs on me, called me an embarrassment. The other disciples wouldn''t even look at me. Do you know what it''s like, to become invisible? To have people who once smiled and called you young master suddenly treat you like you don''t exist?"


    "Your clan sounds lovely," I commented before I could stop myself.


    Wu Kangming actually laughed at that, though it wasn''t a particularly happy sound. "They''re ambitious. Status is everything to them. A crippled cultivator for a son? Better to pretend I never existed." His eyes took on a familiar gleam ¨C the look of someone who had transformed their pain into purpose. "But I''ll make them remember. I''ll make them all remember. Every person who turned their back on me, every ''friend'' who suddenly couldn''t see me... they''ll all regret it."


    Yggy sent an impression that roughly translated to ''sad sword man needs a hug... or possibly a swift beating.'' Sometimes it was hard to tell with vine emotions.


    I held back a sigh. I had tried my best to avoid conflict, but if he was determined to fight and wouldn''t see reason, then there wasn''t much choice.


    "Alright," I said finally. "If that''s how it has to be, I''ll honor your wishes. We''ll fight." I held up a hand quickly. "Though I hope we can agree there''s no need for this to be a death match? Whatever happened with Zhou¡ª"


    Wu Kangming''s smile turned surprisingly gentle. "Thank you for understanding. And no ¨C I only killed him because he was scum who took pleasure in crippling those weaker than him. Someone had to stop him. You''re different."


    "Well, that''s... reassuring?" I managed.


    "I''ll be leaving the sect for a while," he continued, his smile taking on an edge that made me very glad I wasn''t on his revenge list. "When I return... let''s just say your chances of victory will be non-existent."


    With that declaration, he let his aura flare fully ¨C revealing the unmistakable pressure of the Seventh Stage of Qi Condensation. Then, in a movement too quick for most eyes to follow, he was gone, leaving me standing there with a lot to think about.


    "Well, that was dramatic."


    "Indeed," Azure agreed. "Though, if he''s already at the Seventh Stage, by the time he returns..."


    "He''ll be at least at the Eighth Stage, probably higher," I finished the thought. "Especially if he''s going on one of those classic protagonist training journeys. Those never end with just a single realm increase."


    Yggy sent an image of itself growing stronger by absorbing sunlight, along with what felt like a suggestion that we should do some training of our own. It wasn''t wrong.


    I started walking back toward my quarters.


    The tournament was still weeks away, but with Wu Kangming''s current trajectory... I''d need every advantage I could get. The Two Suns world would help with the time differential, but I''d need more than just that. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "At least we managed to clear up the misunderstanding about Wu Lihua," I mused. "That''s something, right?"


    "Master, I believe we merely replaced one problematic situation with another. Instead of fighting him over a jade beauty, now you''re fighting him over his need to prove himself to said jade beauty. I''m not sure this is an improvement."


    "Hey, at least this way I don''t have to worry about him thinking I''m trying to steal his love interest. That would have been much messier. Situations like that only end in someone being killed¡­brutally."


    "You do have a point."


    As I reached my quarters, I couldn''t help but wonder what Wu Lihua would do when she found out about our conversation. Something told me she wouldn''t be happy about Wu Kangming and I reaching any kind of understanding, even one that still ended in a fight.

 Chapter 128 - 123: Formation is Programming

    The thing about cultivation world libraries is that they''re simultaneously more and less organized than you''d expect.


    On one hand, everything is meticulously cataloged and preserved with spiritual techniques that would make museum curators weep with joy. On the other hand, the organization system seems to have been designed by someone who was high on enlightenment and decided that "logical progression" was too mundane a concept for their elevated consciousness.


    After about an hour of searching (and one awkward incident where I accidentally activated a defensive formation on a restricted scroll), I''d managed to gather a decent collection of formation texts.


    I wasn''t surprised these books were freely available. As Elder Chen had implied, formations were one of those fields where having access to knowledge wasn''t the same as being able to use it. You could memorize every word in a dictionary and still not be able to write poetry.


    But instead of studying, I was absently tracing my finger along the grain of the wooden surface of the table, my mind still dwelling on yesterday''s events with Wu Lihua and Wu Kangming.


    "You''re doing that thing again," Azure commented.


    "What thing?"


    "That thing where you stare into space and brood about problems you can''t immediately solve."


    I snorted. "I''m not brooding. I''m... contemplatively planning."


    Through our soul bond, Yggy sent what felt like the vine equivalent of an eye roll, followed by an impression that roughly translated to ''less thinking, more doing.''


    Sometimes I wondered if having such pragmatic companions was the universe''s way of keeping me from getting too lost in my own head.


    "They''re right," I muttered to myself. "Can''t let myself get distracted. Wu Kangming can have his dramatic protagonist training montage, and Wu Lihua can play her manipulation games. I''ve got work to do."


    I had a few days before my next formation lesson with Elder Chen Yong and team training with Wei Lin and Lin Mei. While I was curious about that golden fruit growing in my inner world, that could wait. Right now, I needed to focus on either runes or formations.


    Given how much progress I''d made with runes in the Two Suns'' world, it made sense to shift my attention to formations for a while.


    Besides, while runes were great for personal power, formations seemed better suited for teamwork. Considering the first stage of the Outer Disciple Tournament was a group exercise, it wouldn''t hurt to develop some skills that made me more valuable to a team.


    I turned my attention back to the stack of formation manuals I''d gathered.


    "Formation Study for Beginners," I read the title of the first book. "Well, that''s straightforward enough."


    "At least they''re not trying to be dramatic about it," Azure agreed. "Though I''m a bit disappointed. Where''s ''Ten Thousand Ways to Make Things Go Boom'' or ''Formation Mastery or Death: A Gentle Introduction''?"


    I chuckled as I opened the book. "I think those might be reserved for Core Disciples."


    The first chapter was titled "Understanding Formation Language: The Basic Components."


    Perfect. If formations were truly a language for communicating with spiritual energy, then learning its alphabet seemed like the logical place to start.


    It began with what was essentially a recap of my first lesson with Elder Chen Yong.


    Formation craft is often called the language of reality itself. Like any language, it has its own alphabet, grammar, and rules of composition. This text will introduce you to the fundamental components that make up all formations, from the simplest ward to the most complex world-binding array.


    The book laid out what it called the "Primary Strokes" ¨C the basic lines and curves that formed the building blocks of all formation patterns. Each one had its own spiritual resonance and purpose:


    Straight lines channeled qi directly, like pipes carrying water


    Curves guided qi in smooth flows, perfect for gradual energy transitions


    Spirals concentrated or dispersed qi depending on their direction S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Angles redirected qi sharply, useful for sudden changes in energy flow


    Dots served as qi collection or distribution points


    "It''s like what I said to the elder, formations are similar to musical notes. Each stroke is a different sound, and combining them creates melodies of spiritual energy."


    Yggy sent an image of itself growing in a spiral pattern, followed by a questioning sensation.


    "Yes, exactly like that!" I nodded. "Natural growth patterns often match formation fundamentals. It''s all about efficient energy flow."


    The next section covered what the book called "Resonance Shapes" ¨C basic geometric patterns that formed the core of most formations:


    Circles for containment and cycling energy


    Triangles for stability and force distribution


    Squares for grounding and energy storage


    Pentagons for transformation and change


    Hexagons for harmony and balance


    "This explains why Elder Chen''s Protection Barrier used triangles for stability," I mused. "They''re literally load-bearing structures in terms of energy distribution."


    The next chapter in "Formation Study for Beginners" revealed something that I had wondered about.


    True formation experts didn''t need to rely on physical tools, they could weave formations directly with spiritual qi, creating and modifying arrays in real-time during battle. The book didn''t go into much detail, noting that such techniques were far beyond the scope of a beginner''s text. But still, this was good news for me.


    "Master," Azure interrupted my reading, "please tell me you''re not planning to experiment with formations."


    "Of course not," I replied, turning the page. "That would be reckless and potentially explosive."


    "...but?"


    "But I might experiment with them in my inner world. We can weave runes there, so formations shouldn''t be too different. Manipulating qi is probably easier than the red sun''s energy, anyway."


    Pretending to not hear Azure''s sigh, I flipped the next book, "Spiritual Geometry", open. It went into excruciating detail about exactly how precise these measurements needed to be:


    A variance of more than 0.3 degrees in any major angle can result in catastrophic formation failure. For this reason, all serious formation practitioners must master the use of spiritual calipers and measurement tools. Many an aspiring formation master has met their end due to sloppy geometric alignment.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    "Well, that''s comforting," I muttered, making careful notes. "Nothing like the threat of immediate death to motivate precise penmanship."


    "At least you have steady hands from all that rune practice," Azure offered helpfully.


    "Fortunately." I turned to the section on formation scripts ¨C the way different strokes and shapes could be combined to create specific effects. It was fascinating how small changes in arrangement could completely alter a formation''s purpose:


    Clockwise spirals drew energy in


    Counter-clockwise spirals pushed energy out


    Nested circles created layers of effect


    Intersecting lines formed energy nodes


    Parallel lines created channels for qi flow


    "It''s like programming," I realized suddenly. "Each pattern is a function, and combining them creates more complex operations."


    The book went on to explain how these basic components could be combined into what it called "Formation Words" ¨C standard patterns that achieved specific effects:


    The simplest Formation Words are those that deal with basic energy manipulation: Gather, Disperse, Store, Release, Transform. These form the foundation of all higher formation craft, much as simple words form the basis of complex sentences.


    "So that''s why the Qi Gathering Circle uses inward spirals," I nodded, things starting to click into place. "It''s literally writing ''gather'' in formation-speak."


    I spent the next few hours studying the relationships between different patterns, making careful notes and sketches. The more I learned, the more I understood why formation masters were so rare ¨C this wasn''t just about memorizing patterns, it was about understanding an entire new language of reality.


    The third book was about not blowing yourself up, it proved to be particularly enlightening:


    Common Mistake #1: Inconsistent Line Weight


    When scribing formations, maintaining consistent pressure is crucial. Variations in line thickness create uneven qi flow, leading to energy buildups and eventual catastrophic failure. Many novices make the mistake of pressing harder at the beginning of strokes and lighter at the ends, creating what we in the field call "boom points."


    "Boom points," I repeated, sharing an amused glance with Azure. "At least they''re keeping it simple."


    Common Mistake #2: Rushed Connections


    The points where different formation components meet are critical junctures for qi flow. Rushing these connections is like trying to join two pipes without proper welding ¨C the result is usually a spectacular mess. Take your time, ensure clean intersections, and maybe consider writing your will first.


    "I''m starting to see why Elder Chen Yong drinks so much," I muttered, turning the page.


    Common Mistake #3: Ignoring Resonance Harmony


    Different formation components have their own spiritual frequencies. Combining incompatible patterns is like trying to play a symphony with instruments that are all in different keys. Except instead of hurting your ears, it hurts everything within a fifty-meter radius.


    The book went on to list several more ways aspiring formation masters could accidentally remove themselves from the cultivation world''s gene pool, each with helpful illustrations of what not to do.


    "Some of these diagrams are surprisingly detailed for things that supposedly obliterated everyone nearby," Azure noted dryly.


    "I''m guessing they''re reconstructions based on the scorch marks," I replied, carefully copying down the safety guidelines. "Though I have to wonder about the one labeled ''The Tang Valley Incident'' ¨C how does a mistimed formation create a new mountain range?"


    Finally, I reached the section comparing Level 1 and Level 2 formation practitioners. The difference was actually quite fascinating:


    Level 1 practitioners work with static formations ¨C patterns that, once activated, maintain a single, unchanging effect. Think of them like a painting: beautiful and useful, but fixed in form and function.


    Level 2 practitioners learn to create dynamic formations that can respond to external stimuli. These are more like living artwork, capable of adapting and reacting to their environment. However, this reactivity also makes them more complex and potentially unstable.


    "So that''s the next step," I mused, thinking about the tournament ahead. "Static formations are useful, but being able to create ones that can react and adapt would be a huge advantage in the tournament."


    "Perhaps we should master the basics before attempting reactive formations," Azure suggested.


    I nodded, closing the books. "Let''s start with perfecting what Elder Chen taught us before we try anything too ambitious."


    I returned the books to their proper places (after another minor adventure with the library''s organizational system) and headed back to my quarters. The sun was high in the sky now, and the courtyards were filled with disciples practicing various techniques. I noticed a few of them giving me curious looks ¨C word of my encounter with Wu Lihua and Wu Kangming had apparently spread.


    "Wonderful," I muttered. "Just what we needed ¨C more attention."


    "At least they''re not trying to challenge you to duels," Azure pointed out. "Yet."


    "Don''t jinx it."


    Back in my quarters, I settled onto my meditation cushion, closing my eyes to sink into my inner world.


    The familiar landscape materialized around me - mountains to the northwest, garden quadrant to the northeast, open space to the southeast, meditation plateaus to the southwest, and the Genesis Seed stood proudly at the center.


    "Where should we set up our formation practice area?" I asked.


    Azure materialized beside me. "The southeast quadrant has the most open space. Plus, if something goes wrong, there''s less to damage."


    "Such confidence in my abilities."


    "I prefer to think of it as practical planning."


    I chose a flat area in the southeast quadrant, well away from anything important.


    "Now comes the interesting part," I muttered. "Trying to recreate formation patterns in here..."

 Chapter 129 - 124: Level 2 Formations

    Taking a deep breath, I gathered qi into my right hand. Unlike the dense, almost syrupy consistency of the red sun''s energy, qi felt lighter, more responsive. It flowed like water rather than honey, which made it both easier and harder to work with.


    Easier because it moved more readily to my will. Harder because it didn''t want to stay in place.


    I began tracing the Protection Barrier formation in the air, trying to weave the qi into the patterns I''d learned. The outer circle came first, my finger leaving a faint trail of spiritual energy. But before I could complete it, the beginning started to fade.


    "Hmm." I watched the qi dissipate. "That''s annoying."


    "Perhaps try it on the ground first?" Azure suggested. "The earth might help stabilize the energy pattern."


    That made sense. After all, most formation masters started with physical mediums before moving to pure energy manipulation. I knelt and began tracing the pattern on the ground, this time channeling qi more deliberately.


    The outer circle took shape, glowing with a soft white light. I added the three foundation triangles at precise 120-degree intervals, making sure each line was exact. The connecting lines came last, creating the paths for energy flow.


    The qi didn''t immediately dissipate like it had in the air, but I wasn''t sure for how long it would last.


    "Not bad," Azure commented. "Though you might want to adjust the angle of the northwest triangle slightly. It''s off by about 0.4 degrees."


    I made the correction, feeling the formation''s energy flow smooth out. "The ground definitely helps. It''s like... having training wheels."


    "Azure," I asked as I studied my handiwork, "what else did those books say about formation weaving? I only skimmed that section."


    "The key difference isn''t just in the medium used, but in how the qi is bound into stable patterns."


    "Like programming with energy instead of chalk?" I suggested.


    "Similar concept. When using physical tools, the medium itself helps maintain the formation''s structure. With pure qi manipulation, you need to create what the texts call ''resonance anchors'' - points where the energy pattern is self-sustaining."


    I nodded slowly. "So it''s not enough to just draw the lines, I need to make them... stick?"


    "The books describe two main techniques: Energy Layering and Pattern Locking. Energy Layering involves creating multiple ''sheets'' of qi that reinforce each other. Pattern Locking uses specific resonance frequencies to make the qi naturally want to maintain its shape."


    "Right." I sat back, breaking it down into steps. "So first, draw the formation. Then layer the energy to give it structure. Finally, lock the pattern so it holds its shape."


    "That''s the basic process, yes."


    I tried again, this time focusing on building layers of qi as I drew each line. It was like... painting with watercolors, each stroke adding depth and substance. The formation took shape more slowly, but the lines glowed with a steadier light.


    Still dissipated after about thirty seconds, though.


    "The resonance," Azure suggested. "Try adjusting the qi''s frequency as you layer it."


    The next attempt lasted almost a minute before fading. The one after that made it to two minutes but the energy flow was uneven. The fourth try created a nice stable pattern, but it collapsed as soon as I tried to activate it.


    It took another four attempts before I started to get a feel for the proper resonance. It was like... tuning an instrument, but with qi instead of strings. Too high, and the energy became unstable. Too low, and it wouldn''t hold its shape.


    Finally, on my thirteenth try, everything clicked. The qi flowed smoothly into the pattern, the layers reinforced each other naturally, and the resonance locked everything into place. The formation glowed with a steady white light.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    I sat back, grinning. "Now that''s more like it."


    "Shall we test it?" Azure asked.


    I nodded. "Yggy? Want to do the honors? Maybe ten percent power?"


    The vine uncoiled from where it had been watching, it manifested thorns that looked perfectly designed for testing barrier strength.


    The first strike hit like a hammer, sending ripples through the barrier''s energy field. The second and third came in quick succession, testing different points of the formation. The fourth found a weak spot in one of the connecting lines, and the whole thing shattered.


    "Four hits," I nodded, actually quite pleased. "Not bad for a first success. Should be enough to handle third-stage attacks, at least briefly."


    With that confidence boost, I moved on to the Light Formation. The experience from the Protection Barrier made this one easier - I already had a better feel for the energy layering and resonance locking.


    The pattern was simpler too - a central core for focusing qi, radiating lines for distribution, and an outer circle for containment. It only took three attempts to get it right, and when I activated it, the formation cast a steady blue-white light across the practice area.


    "Efficient," Azure commented. "Though the color is a bit... distinctive."


    I shrugged. "We can work on that later. For now, I''m more interested in the Qi Gathering Circle."


    This formation fascinated me for several reasons. As I drew the nested circles and inward-spiraling lines, I watched qi literally flow through the World Tree Sutra''s pathways into my inner world, then concentrate in the formation''s center.


    "Azure," I said slowly, an idea forming, "if qi can enter my inner world... and this formation can gather and concentrate it..."


    "You''re thinking about qi storage," Azure finished my thought. "For use in the Two Suns'' world."


    "Exactly. If we could store qi here, then no more burning through soul essence for basic techniques."


    Azure''s form flickered slightly, the way it always did when it was trying to figure out how to tell me something was impossible without hurting my feelings. "That sounds good in theory, but there''s a small problem, Master."


    "Oh?" I raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong with my brilliant plan?"


    "There are no rank one qi storage formations in any of the books we just read." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I frowned. "Why not? It seems like such a basic and useful thing to have."


    "Because," Azure explained, "qi storage formations would incorporate aspects from qi gathering formations which makes them more difficult to draw. But the bigger issue is that they require a constant stream of qi to stay active. In fast-paced situations like battle, this would be the cultivator channeling directly into their formations. For long-term situations, spirit stones are used as power sources."


    "Ah." I deflated slightly. "Which means until I can store spirit stones in my inner world, my plan to have hundreds of storage formations will have to wait."


    "Don''t forget just how expensive that would be," Azure added with a smile. "You''ll have to wait until you''re rich too."


    I sighed, looking around at the practice area we''d set up. The ground was covered in the fading remnants of my previous attempts at qi-woven formations. "Just out of curiosity, what level are qi storage formations anyway?"


    "That would be something that level three practitioners learn," Azure replied. "Along with elemental manipulation and more complex qi circuits."


    "Well then," I straightened up, "we might as well try to breakthrough to level two. I meet the requirements to begin learning level two formations, at least."


    "While you do meet the requirements to learn level two formations, you''ll only be considered a level two formation practitioner when you can create your own level two formation."


    I remembered reading about that. Since there were infinite possible designs for formations, to progress to the next level, a practitioner had to create their own version of an existing formation type. It wasn''t enough to just copy what others had done ¨C you had to demonstrate true understanding by innovating.


    As for how plagiarism was detected in this world... well, I wasn''t sure, but I doubted I''d be able to get away with it with Elder Chen Yong. Despite his perpetually drunk appearance, the elder seemed to know his stuff.


    Not that I would try to cheat my way up the levels anyway ¨C I wasn''t learning formations for status or recognition. I wanted to truly understand this fascinating system of communicating with spiritual energy, its potential was¡­limitless.


    "So," Azure''s voice broke through my thoughts, "which formation would you like to level up?"


    I considered each of the three formations I knew. The Light Formation was probably the simplest ¨C its basic purpose was just to create illumination. Making it dynamic would mostly involve adding the ability to adjust brightness or maybe change colors. Not particularly useful.


    The Qi Gathering Circle was more complex and more useful. A dynamic version could possibly adjust its gathering range or focus on specific types of spiritual energy. But something about it felt... incomplete. Like I was missing some fundamental understanding of how qi gathering worked.


    That left the Protection Barrier. I smiled as I remembered Hong Yue testing my barrier. The massive bear''s demonstration had actually taught me a lot about the formation''s strengths and weaknesses. The way she''d systematically probed for weak points, how the barrier had responded to different types of strikes...


    "The Protection Barrier," I decided. "It''s the one I understand best, both in terms of its structure and its practical application. Plus, having a more advanced defensive formation seems like it would be particularly useful given... well, everything."


    "A sensible choice," Azure agreed. "The books actually had three different examples of level two protection barriers. Would you like to see them?"


    "Show me."

 Chapter 130 - 125: Designing My Own Formation

    Azure''s form shifted, and three ghostly formations appeared in the air before us. Each one was more complex than the basic Protection Barrier I''d learned, but in different ways.


    "The first," Azure pointed to the formation on the left, "is called the Reactive Shield Array. See how it has additional triangles between the main support structures? Those act as sensor points, allowing the barrier to detect incoming attacks and strengthen itself in specific areas."


    I studied the pattern carefully. The extra triangles created a sort of web-like structure within the main barrier, connected by delicate lines that presumably carried information about incoming threats. It was elegant, but also incredibly precise ¨C one misaligned sensor point could throw off the entire reaction system.


    "The second," Azure continued, gesturing to the middle formation, "is the Adaptive Barrier Circuit. Instead of fixed support structures, it uses a series of interlocking hexagons that can shift and realign based on pressure. This allows it to distribute force more evenly across the entire barrier."


    This one was fascinating. The hexagonal pattern reminded me of a honeycomb, but with additional lines that allowed each section to rotate slightly. It would be more flexible than a standard barrier, though probably at the cost of raw defensive power.


    "And the third?"


    "The Resonance Shield Formation," Azure indicated the rightmost pattern. "It''s designed to absorb and store some of the energy from attacks, then release it to strengthen the barrier when needed. See these spiral patterns here? They act as temporary energy storage points."


    I leaned closer to examine the spirals. They were cleverly integrated into the barrier''s support structure, creating what looked like small whirlpools of spiritual energy. The whole thing had a sort of... musical quality to it, like each part was meant to vibrate at specific frequencies.


    "So," I sat back, processing what I''d seen, "they each take a different approach to the same problem. The Reactive Shield uses detection and targeted reinforcement, the Adaptive Barrier uses geometric flexibility, and the Resonance Shield uses energy recycling."


    "Correct," Azure nodded. "Each represents a different philosophy of dynamic formation design. The first prioritizes quick response, the second emphasizes adaptation, and the third focuses on efficiency."


    "But they all share some basic principles," I mused, starting to see the patterns. "They all have some way of gathering information about attacks, some method of processing that information, and some mechanism for adjusting the barrier''s properties in response."


    "Like a simple nervous system," Azure agreed. "Input, processing, output. The key difference between level one and level two formations isn''t just complexity ¨C it''s the addition of these feedback loops that allow the formation to respond to its environment."


    I stood up and started pacing, a habit that helped me think. "So to create my own level two formation, I need to incorporate these principles. But I also need to do it in a way that''s... different. Original."


    "And stable," Azure added. "Don''t get any ideas about combining all three approaches. As impressive as that might sound, it''s far more difficult to actually implement. Each additional system you add increases the complexity exponentially. Even attempting two different dynamic responses in one formation would be extremely ambitious for a beginner."


    I slowly nodded, remembering the warning about ''boom points'' from the formation manual. "Right. Need to find the sweet spot between functionality and stability." I paused mid-pace as something occurred to me. "Actually... I think I need to take a break. My head is starting to hurt, and my spiritual essence is running low."


    "A wise decision," Azure approved. "Mental fatigue can be just as dangerous as qi exhaustion when working with formations."


    I pulled my consciousness back to my physical body, opening my eyes to find myself still sitting cross-legged in my quarters. The sun had shifted and was now setting. I must have spent several hours in my inner world.


    Taking a deep breath, I settled into a proper meditation posture and begin channeling the World Tree Sutra. I focused on replenishing my spiritual essence, letting my mind rest.


    As I meditated, fragments of formation patterns drifted through my thoughts. Triangles for stability, circles for containment, spirals for energy flow... they mixed and merged in my mind, sometimes forming interesting combinations before dissolving back into abstract concepts.


    ***


    About an hour later, not only had my spiritual essence returned to its peak but more importantly, my thoughts were clearer, the earlier confusion replaced by what felt like the beginnings of understanding.


    Instead of returning to my inner world immediately, I reached for the writing supplies on my desk. I pulled out several sheets and a brush, then paused.


    "I know you warned against trying to combine all three example formations," I said slowly, "but I really think it''s possible..."


    "Oh, I know it''s possible, Master. I''m just not sure if you''ll be able to actually draw it without creating a catastrophic failure cascade."


    "Thanks for the vote of confidence," I muttered. "But hear me out. What if we simplified each aspect? Take just the core principle from each formation and find a way to make them work together?"


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "What do you have in mind?"


    I began sketching rough diagrams. First, I drew the Reactive Shield''s web of sensor points, then next to it a simplified version using a spiral pattern instead. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "From the Reactive Shield, we definitely want the sensor system. But maybe we can simplify it? Instead of a full web of detection points, what if we used a spiral pattern? It would be easier to maintain energy flow that way."


    "That could work," Azure agreed cautiously as I added notes beside the sketches. "The spiral would give you decent coverage while being more stable than the web design. What about the Adaptive Barrier''s features?"


    I started a new sketch, this time focusing on the hexagonal structure of the second example formation. "The hexagonal structure is interesting, but trying to make sections actually rotate would be..." I winced, remembering the warnings about movement in formations, accidentally dripping ink onto the paper. "Let''s say ambitious. But what if we took the principle of force distribution and applied it differently?"


    Setting aside the ruined paper, I started fresh, drawing curved channels connecting different sections. "See, instead of moving parts, we could use curved channels to redirect energy flow. Less mechanical, more... fluid."


    "Like a river changing course," Azure noted. "And from the Resonance Shield?"


    "The energy storage spirals are clever, but trying to store and release qi requires really precise control." I paused, tapping the ink-covered brush against my chin before realizing what I was doing. Quickly wiping the ink off my face, I continued, "What if we used smaller resonance points instead? Not to store energy, but to... amplify it? Like echo chambers?"


    I sketched a quick diagram - a series of nested octagons, each slightly smaller than the last, creating a funnel-like structure. "See, octagons are traditionally used in sound-focusing formations. If we make these resonance chambers octagonal but nest them like this, they should naturally amplify any energy that flows through them without trying to store it."


    "That''s not a bad idea. Instead of trying to capture and release energy, you''d be using resonance to multiply the effect of the qi you''re already channeling. More efficient, less likely to explode."


    I spread out several sheets of paper, starting to draw a more complete design. The outer circle remained the foundation, but inside I added a detection spiral made of smaller, interconnected triangles. Curved channels would carry energy between different sections of the barrier, while small resonance chambers at key junctions would amplify the power without needing to store it.


    "The trick," I muttered as I refined the design, making small adjustments and notes, "is keeping everything balanced. Too many sensor points will create interference, too few won''t give us enough warning. The curved channels need to be gentle enough not to restrict flow but sharp enough to redirect it effectively."


    "And the resonance chambers?"


    "That''s the really tricky part." I sketched several variations of the resonance chamber design. "They need to be precisely tuned to amplify without destabilizing the overall pattern. Too strong and they''ll tear the formation apart, too weak and they''re just wasting energy."


    I spent the next hour filling sheet after sheet with sketches and calculations, Azure pointing out potential failure points while I worked on solutions. Ink stains covered my fingers, and there was probably still a smudge on my face, but gradually a workable design began to emerge.


    The final pattern was far simpler than just combining all three example formations would have been, but it incorporated key principles from each in a way that might actually be stable.


    "It''s... not terrible," Azure admitted finally. "You''ve managed to keep the complexity manageable while still incorporating multiple dynamic elements. The energy flow paths are clean, the resonance chambers are properly isolated, and the sensor spiral is elegantly integrated."


    "But?"


    "But this is still an incredibly ambitious project for your first level 2 formation." Azure''s tone carried clear concern. "The precision required for those curved channels alone..."


    "Let''s give it a few days," I said, setting down the brush. "If we haven''t figured out how to make it work before my next lesson with Elder Chen Yong, we''ll try something simpler. At least the experience of designing this one should make the next attempt easier."


    I took a closer look at the design, committing it to memory.


    The outer circle for containment, the spiral of sensor points to detect incoming attacks, the curved channels to distribute power, and the carefully placed resonance chambers to amplify effect without requiring energy storage.


    Instead of maintaining full strength across its entire surface like the Reactive Shield, it would stay at minimal power everywhere except where it was being hit. Like the Adaptive Barrier it could distribute force effectively. And like the Resonance Shield it could amplify its power.


    It was ambitious, perhaps recklessly so. But something about it felt... right. Like I was finally starting to understand formations not just as patterns to be memorized, but as a true language.


    "Ready?" Azure asked, though from his tone, I could tell he already knew the answer.


    "Time to try this for real," I nodded, settling into a meditation pose.

 Chapter 131 - 126: Symphony Shield

    In my inner world, I gathered qi into my right hand, letting it pool there until it felt like holding liquid starlight.


    "Remember," Azure materialized beside me, "start with the outer circle. Everything else builds from that foundation."


    I nodded, kneeling to begin tracing the pattern on the ground. The outer circle came first, my finger leaving a trail of glowing qi that slowly solidified into a perfect circle about twelve feet in diameter. So far, so good.


    Next came the detection spiral. This was trickier - each triangle had to be exactly the right size and spacing, forming a spiral pattern that would serve as the formation''s sensory network. I worked slowly, carefully, making sure each line was precise.


    "The spacing between those triangles seems a bit tight," Azure commented as I worked. "You might want to-"


    The entire spiral pattern suddenly destabilized, the carefully drawn triangles dissolving into formless qi that dissipated into the air.


    "You were saying?"


    "The spacing was too tight," Azure repeated. "When the triangles are that close together, they interfere with each other''s qi flow. Think of it like trying to have too many conversations at once - everything becomes noise."


    I nodded, studying the remaining outer circle. "So we need to space them further apart. But not too far, or we''ll have gaps in the detection coverage."


    "Exactly. Try using the golden ratio for the spiral spacing. That should create a more natural flow."


    Starting over, I redrew the detection spiral, this time spacing the triangles more carefully. The pattern held stable this time, each triangle glowing with a soft light as it connected to its neighbors.


    Next came the curved channels that would distribute power throughout the formation. This was where things got really delicate. Each curve had to be smooth enough to allow qi flow but sharp enough to redirect energy effectively.


    I''d barely started the first channel when the entire formation collapsed, the patterns dissolving into wisps of qi.


    "What happened there?" I asked, frowning at the empty ground.


    "The curve was too sharp," Azure explained. "Think of it like trying to redirect a river - too sharp a turn and you get turbulence that disrupts the whole flow."


    I tried again, this time making the curves gentler, more gradual. The channels began taking shape, creating paths that would allow energy to flow between different sections of the barrier.


    Then came the really tricky part - the resonance chambers.


    I started placing the nested octagons at key junctions, each one slightly smaller than the last to create that funnel-like amplification effect. The first few went well, but as I added more, I could feel the formation''s energy becoming unstable.


    The whole thing exploded in a flash of white light, leaving me blinking spots from my vision. At least I had an idea on how to create flashbangs, though, I would rather it go off when I intend it to, not at random¡­


    "Too much amplification," Azure noted. "The resonance chambers were feeding back into each other, creating an exponential energy loop."


    I rubbed my spiritual eyes, waiting for my vision to clear. "Right. Need to isolate them better. Maybe if we add some dampening lines between the chambers..." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next attempt lasted longer but failed when I tried to activate it. The one after that developed weird harmonics that made the whole formation vibrate until it tore itself apart. The fourth try seemed stable until I realized the energy distribution was completely uneven.


    Hours passed as I kept trying, making small adjustments each time. Azure pointed out potential problems, suggested solutions, and occasionally just watched in silent concern as another attempt failed spectacularly.


    Finally, after hours of failing, I sat back, frustrated.


    "This isn''t working," I muttered. "Every time we fix one problem, two more pop up."


    Azure was quiet for a moment, then said, "What if we''re approaching this wrong?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We''re trying to build this like a machine, with each part doing a specific job. But formations aren''t machines - they''re more like... living things. Everything needs to work together naturally."


    I thought about that, remembering how the Basic Protection Barrier felt when it was working properly. It wasn''t just a collection of parts - it was a harmonious whole, each element supporting the others.


    "So instead of trying to make each component perfect," I said slowly, "we need to focus on how they work together?"


    "Exactly. Look at natural patterns - the way tree branches grow, how water flows, how crystals form. They''re all based on simple rules that create complex, stable systems."


    I stood up, stretching muscles that didn''t technically exist in this spiritual space but somehow still managed to feel stiff. "Let''s take a break. Give me some time to think about this."


    ***


    The next day, I returned to the practice area with fresh eyes and a new approach. Instead of starting with the outer circle, I began with the detection spiral, letting it grow naturally from the center out.


    The triangles spaced themselves almost instinctively, following the same patterns you might see in a nautilus shell or a sunflower''s seeds. Each one connected to its neighbors with delicate lines that seemed to draw themselves.


    Next, I added the curved channels, but this time I didn''t try to plan them perfectly. Instead, I let them follow the natural flow of qi, like streams finding their paths down a mountainside.


    The resonance chambers came last, placed where the energy naturally wanted to concentrate. Instead of forcing them into perfect octagons, I let them take shape according to the formation''s existing patterns, creating structures that looked more organic but felt more stable.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Slowly, carefully, I connected everything together. The outer circle formed last, growing from the existing pattern rather than containing it.


    The completed formation glowed with a soft, steady light. There was something different about it this time - a sense of rightness, of natural harmony that had been missing from my previous attempts.


    "Now that," Azure said approvingly, "looks like it might actually work."


    I smiled, feeling a deep satisfaction. It had taken dozens of attempts and a complete change in approach, but I''d finally created something that felt... alive.


    "You realize," Azure added, "that successfully creating the formation is only the first step. It still needs to work as intended."


    "Right." I turned to where Yggy had been watching our progress. "Ready to help test it?"


    The vine uncoiled itself, it had been waiting patiently through all my failed attempts, occasionally offering encouragement in its own unique way.


    "Start at about ten percent power," I suggested. "We''ll work up from there."


    Yggy manifested several thorned branches, then struck at the barrier. The formation responded instantly - I could feel the detection spiral registering the impact, the curved channels redirecting power to the threatened area, the resonance chambers amplifying the defensive energy.


    The barrier held.


    Yggy increased its power, striking from different angles in quick succession. Each time, the formation adapted, channeling energy where it was needed while maintaining minimal power everywhere else.


    Even at seventy percent power, the barrier remained stable. The resonance chambers weren''t just amplifying the defensive energy - they were creating harmonics that actually strengthened the entire structure.


    Finally, Yggy unleashed a full-power strike, all of its manifested branches hitting the barrier simultaneously. The formation flared brilliantly, its patterns shifting and flowing like a living thing as it distributed and amplified the defensive energy.


    When the light faded, the barrier was still standing.


    Yggy''s branches drooped noticeably, I could feel its mix of pride and disappointment - pride in my achievement, but disappointment that it couldn''t break through.


    I reached out and gently patted one of its branches. "That just means it worked exactly as intended. Besides," I added with a small smile, "we still need to test how it holds up against actual enemies. I''m sure you''ll get plenty of chances to break other barriers."


    Yggy perked up at that, its branches swaying with renewed enthusiasm.


    "Well," Azure said, "I believe congratulations are in order. You''ve successfully created your first level two formation."


    "It looks like it can at least hold up against Qi Condensation Stage 6 attacks." I stared at the glowing pattern, still hardly believing it had worked.


    "Yes, Master. And now you can name it."


    I considered carefully. Names were important in formation craft - they weren''t just labels but part of the formation''s identity.


    "Adaptive Resonance Barrier?" I suggested. "No, too descriptive. Harmonic Shield? Too generic."


    I studied the formation, watching how its patterns shifted and flowed.


    "Symphony Shield," I said finally. "Because it''s not just about the individual parts - it''s about how they all work together."


    "A fitting name. And you''re now officially a level two formation practitioner," Azure congratulated.


    I smiled, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction. It might not seem like much compared to the achievements of true formation masters, but it was a significant step forward.


    Looking back at the Symphony Shield one more time, I couldn''t help but think about the upcoming Outer Sect Tournament. The group stages had always been a concern - while I trusted Wei Lin and Lin Mei, facing multiple opponents above the 4th Stage of Qi Condensation would be challenging for them. It would be difficult for me to not worry about them but now, with this formation...


    "It could buy them time," I mused aloud. "Even if we''re outnumbered, the Shield could protect them long enough for us to coordinate our response."


    "The formation''s ability to adapt and strengthen where needed would be particularly useful in group combat," Azure agreed. "It could help compensate for any gaps in your team''s defensive coverage."


    "Exactly." I smiled, feeling more confident about our chances.


    My gaze drifted to the array of runes at the center of my inner world, then up to where the golden fruit still rotated slowly among the Genesis Seed''s highest branches.


    "We still have a few days before team training," I mused, "and another day after that before my next formation lesson with Elder Chen Yong. We might be able to finish setting up the non-elemental runes in here."


    "And then investigate that mysterious fruit?" Azure asked.


    "One thing at a time," I replied, though I couldn''t help glancing up at it again. "Let''s finish the non-elemental runes first. We can worry about elemental runes and mysterious fruits after that."


    The golden fruit continued its slow rotation, as if patiently waiting for us to be ready. Whatever secrets it held, they would have to wait. Right now, I had work to do.


    "Back to runes then?" Azure asked.


    I nodded, already turning my attention to the array of partially completed runic patterns. "Back to runes. We''ve made good progress with formations - let''s see if we can make similar progress here."

 Chapter 132 - 127: Leaf Storm OR Rootbind?

    I stood in my inner world, staring at the array of incomplete runes before me. The Symphony Shield formation had been a major breakthrough for my formation studies, but there was still so much work to be done.


    "Azure," I called out. "Let''s review the runes we need to weave."


    "You have several body runes planned - the Scorpion Tail, Tracker, and Shockwave runes."


    "Those can wait. Body runes are useful, but they''re dependant on which vessel I''m in. Inner world runes..." I gestured at the array before us, "these will follow me across worlds. They''re the priority."


    Azure brought up ghostly images of each rune pattern in the air before us.


    "First up, Hawk Eye," I mused, taking a closer look at it. "Enhanced vision, ability to zoom in on distant targets, and improved spatial awareness, when they come together it should let me predict my opponents'' attack.


    "Then we have Overclock." I gestured to the next pattern, a dizzying array of intersecting lines that reminded me of a circuit board. "Temporary boosts me beyond my limits. Useful, but the most dangerous of the bunch if something goes wrong."


    "Which is why you''re not going to use it except as a last resort...right, Master?"


    I nodded. I had no intention of injuring myself for a temporary boost.


    "Rootform," I continued, examining the earth-toned pattern. "It''ll allow me to transform my arm into a mass of roots and branches¡­"


    Yggy perked up at this one, its tendrils forming an enthusiastic pattern.


    "And finally, our two candidates for the fourth slot." I looked between the last two patterns. "Rootbind versus Leaf Storm."


    Yggy immediately twisted itself into what looked like a ''vote'' pose, pointing at the Rootbind pattern.


    "Why am I not surprised?" I chuckled, reaching out to pat its nearest tendril. "What do you think, Azure?"


    "I believe Leaf Storm offers greater tactical flexibility," Azure said thoughtfully. "While Rootbind would enhance your existing abilities, Leaf Storm opens up entirely new possibilities for both offense and defense. The ability to create and control thousands of leaf-blades simultaneously could be invaluable in group combat situations."


    Yggy vibrated in disagreement, forming a series of shapes that roughly translated to: "Roots are stronger! More control! Better traps!"


    I couldn''t help but smile at their opposing viewpoints. "You both make good points. Rootbind would definitely enhance what I can already do with the Primordial Wood Arts. The problem is..." I paused, considering how to explain it. "That''s exactly why I''m leaning towards Leaf Storm."


    Yggy deflated slightly, and I quickly continued. "Look, I already have decent control over roots through the Primordial Wood Arts. Yes, they''re stubborn and yes, I need more practice - but that''s exactly my point. I need practice with what I already have before adding more complexity to it. Plus, the Rootform rune means I can transform my arm into a root anyway."


    I pointed to the Leaf Storm pattern. "But leaves? Sure, I can technically manipulate them with the Primordial Wood Arts, but they''re so different from vines or roots that I''ve never found a good use for them. This rune could change that."


    The pattern shifted slightly as I examined it, and I could almost see the possibilities - thousands of leaves moving like razor-sharp blades, forming shields, attacking from multiple angles simultaneously. It reminded me of something I''d seen in an anime - Byakuya Kuchiki''s Senbonzakura, though this would be actual leaves rather than the illusion of cherry blossoms.


    "The versatility would be a game changer," I continued. "Especially combined with the Symphony Shield formation. We could create layered defenses, use the leaves to probe for weaknesses, or launch synchronized attacks."


    Yggy still looked somewhat dejected, its tendrils drooping slightly.


    "Hey," I said softly, reaching out to stroke its main stem. "We''re going to do plenty of work with roots too. The Rootform rune is definitely happening - just not right this second. We need to prioritize what will be most useful for the upcoming team training."


    That seemed to perk it up a bit.


    "Which rune should we start with, Master?" Azure asked.


    I studied the patterns again. "Overclock can wait - I won''t need that for team training. Let''s start with Hawk Eye, then move on to Leaf Storm. Both are completely different from my current abilities. Rootform sounds amazing, but I doubt we''ll have time to inscribe it before training starts."


    "Very well." Azure brought the Hawk Eye pattern forward, expanding it so we could see every detail.


    The rune was made up of curved lines intersected with straight lines, all wrapped in a circular pattern that reminded me of an iris.


    "It''s almost like a camera lens," I murmured, studying how the different elements connected. "But organic. The outer ring handles focus, these curved lines deal with light sensitivity, and these straight sections..." I traced them with a finger. "They must handle the actual processing and enhancement."


    "Correct," Azure confirmed. "The pattern is designed to work with your natural visual processing systems rather than override them. That''s what makes it more stable than some alternatives."


    I spent the next several hours just studying the pattern, understanding how each element connected and what it was meant to do. This was always the most crucial part of rune crafting - rushing in without proper understanding was a recipe for disaster.


    The actual inscription process took most of the next day. It was delicate work, the slightest mistake could ruin the entire pattern, and while working in my inner world was safer than inscribing directly on my body, it still wasn''t something to be careless about.


    Finally, as the two suns completed another cycle, the last line clicked into place. The entire pattern glowed briefly before settling into a steady, subtle luminescence.


    "Well done," Azure said. "But we should test it in the physical world to be certain."


    I nodded and shifted my consciousness back to my quarters at Azure Peak. The small room wasn''t much, but it had a window with a decent view of the training fields below - perfect for testing enhanced vision.


    Taking a deep breath, I activated the Shroud rune, then when I activated the Hawk Eye rune, the world... shifted.


    Colors became richer, deeper, revealing subtle variations I hadn''t even known existed. Distant objects that were clear to my cultivator''s vision now showed microscopic details - I could count the individual barbs on a feather from hundreds of meters away, spot the subtle patterns of wear on roof tiles across the training grounds, even track the movement of dust motes in the air.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    "Amazing," I murmured, focusing on a group of disciples practicing in the distance. Their movements, already clear, now revealed entirely new layers of detail - the minute shifts in their balance, the exact positioning of their fingers, even the way their robes rippled through the air with each technique. "The enhancement is remarkable, I can predict their next move, but..." I winced slightly as a dull ache began to build behind my eyes. "It''ll take some getting used to."


    "Master, even with your cultivator''s constitution, processing this much additional visual information is taxing. I suggest limiting initial use to short bursts until you build up tolerance."


    I nodded, experimenting with different aspects of the enhanced vision.


    Switching focus between extreme distances was instant - no need for the usual moment of adjustment my regular sight required. My peripheral awareness, normally about 120 degrees thanks to Qi Condensation, now extended to nearly 180 degrees with the same crystal clarity as my forward vision. The level of detail was almost overwhelming - I could simultaneously track a leaf falling from a distant tree while reading a disciple''s practice manual from fifty meters away.


    After about thirty seconds, the mild headache had grown into something more insistent, and I deactivated the rune. The world returned to my regular vision - still far beyond mortal limits, but now feeling strangely incomplete after experiencing the rune''s enhancements.


    "Right," I said, rubbing my temples. "Definitely need to work on stamina with that one. The physical enhancement is incredible, but the drain is proportional."


    "One down, one to go." Azure murmured as I returned to the inner world.


    This one was... significantly more challenging. Where Hawk Eye had been about enhancement and processing, Leaf Storm was about creation and control.


    The pattern was a complex spiral of intersecting lines, each section representing different aspects of leaf manipulation - creation, movement, hardening, coordination.


    "This is going to be fun," I muttered, studying the complicated pattern.


    Yggy, apparently over its earlier disappointment, formed an encouraging pattern beside me.


    It took nearly two full days just to understand all the pattern''s complexities. The actual inscription process was even more demanding than Hawk Eye had been.


    I lost count of how many attempts I made. Each failure taught me something new, but it was still frustrating to watch pattern after pattern collapse or destabilize. Azure provided steady guidance, pointing out potential improvements and catching mistakes before they could become critical.


    Finally, on the night before team training was scheduled to begin, it all came together and the pattern stabilized.


    "Cutting it a bit close," I observed, watching the completed rune with a mixture of satisfaction and exhaustion.


    "But successful nonetheless," Azure pointed out. "Would you like to test it?"


    Returning my consciousness to my body, I activated the Leaf Storm rune after making sure the red sun''s energy was masked by the Shroud Rune.


    First, I tried creating leaves using the red sun''s energy, leaves began to form in the air - translucent at first, then solidifying into proper shapes.


    "Interesting," I murmured, creating more leaves until I had about forty hovering around me. They moved smoothly in response to my thoughts, forming various patterns and formations. "The control is much better than I expected."


    "The rune acts as an interface," Azure explained. "It provides a framework for your energy to follow, making the creation and control of leaves more efficient. Though maintaining this many still requires significant concentration."


    He was right. While I could keep all forty leaves moving, trying to execute complex maneuvers with each one individually would be pushing it. Still, I managed to create a defensive spiral pattern, then shift it into an attack formation without losing control of any leaves. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now let''s try working with existing leaves," I said, reaching out to the potted plant on my desk. This was... trickier. The leaves resisted at first, clinging to their natural patterns of movement. When I finally managed to lift a few, their movements were more erratic.


    "As expected," Azure observed. "Natural leaves have their own inherent patterns you must overcome. They require less energy to manipulate since they already exist, but more finesse to control properly."


    I nodded, gradually working my way up to controlling about twenty natural leaves alongside my created ones. The difference was obvious - the created leaves moved like extensions of myself, while the natural ones required constant adjustment and attention.


    "The energy cost is significantly different too," I noted, feeling how much more red sun energy it took to maintain my created leaves compared to the borrowed ones.


    A quick mental calculation suggested I could maintain about forty created leaves for several minutes, or manipulate a larger number of existing leaves for much longer - assuming I could keep them all under control.


    "Perhaps a combination would be most effective," Azure suggested. "Created leaves for precise attacks and defense, supplemented by natural ones when needed."


    I tested this theory, using my created leaves to form a tight defensive pattern while using the natural leaves for broader, sweeping movements. It worked surprisingly well, though keeping track of both types simultaneously was mentally taxing.


    "Good enough for now," I decided, carefully dissolving my created leaves and returning the natural ones to their places. The desk had a few new scratches, but nothing too noticeable. "I can get some more practice tomorrow."


    Looking up at the now pitch-black sky, I sighed. As I''d expected, there hadn''t been time for Rootform or Overclock, but that was fine. Those could wait until after I''d properly tested these new additions.


    "Time to get some rest," I decided, feeling the mental fatigue from days of intense concentration. "Tomorrow''s team training should be interesting."


    Azure nodded. "You plan to test the new runes in combat?"


    "Along with the Symphony Shield," I confirmed. "Instead of playing support this time, I want to see how Wei Lin and Lin Mei handle supporting roles while I take on something challenging. It''s the best way to test everything working together."


    "A sound strategy," Azure agreed. "Though perhaps we should wait until morning to plan the specifics."


    I chuckled, already feeling my exhaustion catching up with me. "Probably wise. Goodnight, Azure. Goodnight, Yggy."


    "Goodnight, Master," Azure replied while Yggy formed a sleepy-looking spiral pattern.

 Chapter 133 - 128: Horde?

    The next morning, I stood with Wei Lin and Lin Mei before the great iron gates of the outer disciples'' beast grounds, just like we had a week ago.


    This time, though, something felt different. Maybe it was the way the morning mist seemed thicker than usual, or how the birds had gone mysteriously quiet. Or maybe I was just being paranoid.


    "So," I said, breaking the contemplative silence that had fallen over us, "how do you both feel about hunting something a bit more... challenging today?"


    Wei Lin''s eyes narrowed immediately. I had to admire his survival instincts ¨C they were definitely improving. "How much more challenging are we talking about?"


    I couldn''t help but smile. "I was thinking Stage 6 Qi Condensation realm."


    Wei Lin''s eyes widened so much I worried they might pop out of his head. "Stage 6? You''re not even Stage¡ª" He cut himself off abruptly as I released just a tiny fraction of my aura.


    "You... you..." Wei Lin sputtered, pointing at me like I''d just grown a second head. "How is this possible? How many breakthroughs is that now?"


    I shrugged, carefully restraining my aura again. While it wouldn''t fool anyone at or above my level, there was no reason to broadcast my strength to those below my cultivation. Still, I saw no point hiding it from my friends ¨C they''d see it in action soon enough anyway.


    Wei Lin dramatically fell to his knees, raising his hands to the heavens. "Thank you, merciful heavens, for blessing this humble cultivator with such a monstrously talented friend!" A few passing disciples gave him odd looks, but most just hurried past, already used to Wei Lin''s theatrical tendencies.


    Lin Mei rolled her eyes at her boyfriend''s theatrics, but I could see the hint of a smile tugging at her lips. "Congratulations," she said, turning to me with a more serious expression. "But Ke Yin, I know we have the tournament coming up, but you don''t need to rush your cultivation just to protect us."


    "You don''t need to feel guilty," I assured her. "I''m not rushing my cultivation for you."


    It was technically true ¨C my rapid advancement was more about survival than anything else. When you''re playing in a cultivation world with protagonist-level characters running around, you can''t afford to take the scenic route to power.


    Lin Mei studied my face for a moment before nodding. "Well, I won''t press the issue. You know your limits better than we do." She paused, then added thoughtfully, "Though I am surprised an elder hasn''t swooped in to claim you as a disciple yet."


    I kept my expression neutral, but internally I was thinking about Elder Chen. If he didn''t make his move by the end of the Outer Sect Tournament, I was fairly certain other elders would start showing interest. Though honestly, I preferred Chen Yong ¨C his laid-back attitude and expertise in formations aligned perfectly with my goals.


    "Speaking of breakthroughs," I said, changing the subject, "congratulations to you both on reaching Stage 4."


    Wei Lin, who had finally picked himself up off the ground, immediately slumped again. "I was so excited to tell you about my breakthrough," he moaned. "Now it feels about as impressive as successfully putting on my shoes in the morning."


    I placed a hand on his shoulder. "Hey, none of that. Everyone progresses at their own pace, and comparison is the thief of joy." I gestured at the gates before us. "Besides, you''re both doing exceptionally well for first-years. How many of our fellow disciples do you see regularly challenging stage 5 beasts?"


    "I suppose," Wei Lin admitted, straightening up a bit. "Though I have been spending more time cultivating lately. Seeing you advance so quickly is... motivating."


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    I glanced between him and Lin Mei, unable to resist a small smirk. "I don''t think you need any extra motivation to dual cultivate."


    Lin Mei''s face turned an impressive shade of red as she grabbed something from her robes and hurled it at my face. I caught it easily and looked down at what turned out to be a small pouch.


    "What''s this?" I asked, though I could guess from the weight and the distinctive spiritual resonance.


    Lin Mei''s blush faded as she composed herself. "Your share from the Jade-Crowned Serpent Tiger corpse."


    I opened the pouch and counted ¨C fifty spirit stones. Not bad for a Stage 5 beast, assuming it was split evenly three ways. Though something about Lin Mei''s expression made me suspicious.


    Before Wei Lin could stop her with his frantic hand gestures, Lin Mei added, "We only took twenty-five spirit stones each."


    "Why?" I asked, though I had a feeling I knew the answer.


    They spoke in unison: "Without your help, we had no chance of defeating a Stage 5 beast." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I considered arguing but saw the stubborn set of their jaws. Some battles weren''t worth fighting. I slipped the pouch into my storage ring with a grateful nod. "Thank you."


    Wei Lin''s expression turned thoughtful. "You know, I heard about Wu Kangming challenging you. Originally, I didn''t think you had much chance, but now..." He trailed off, clearly recalculating the odds in his head.


    "It''s best to stay away from him," Lin Mei advised. "He seems... unstable."


    "Actually, I managed to clear up that misunderstanding," I explained. "He doesn''t think I''m trying to steal his woman anymore."


    "Then why did he challenge you?" Wei Lin asked, baffled.


    I shrugged. "Face."


    Wei Lin nodded sagely, needing no further explanation.


    In sects, "face" explained about ninety percent of otherwise inexplicable conflicts. Sometimes I wondered if there was a cosmic cultivation technique that converted lost face directly into murderous rage.


    "The good news is," I added with a smile, "it''s not a death match."


    Lin Mei released a relieved sigh that probably took years off her cultivation.


    I decided it was time to get back to business. "So, about that Stage 6 beast..."


    Wei Lin paled slightly. "I won''t have to be on the front lines this time, right? I barely managed against the Stage 5, and that was with your help."


    "Actually," I said, "I was thinking we''d try something different this time. I''ll take point on the attack, while you two provide support."


    Wei Lin''s relief was almost palpable. "That... that I can do."


    I placed my hand on the authentication stone, and the massive gates began to swing open with their usual ominous grinding sound.


    This time, we headed deeper into the grounds, though still technically within the outer region. The trees here were older, their trunks wider and their branches more gnarled.


    "Azure," I thought, "anything promising?"


    "I''ve located an early Stage 6 beast about half a kilometer ahead," Azure replied. Then his tone changed. "Wait... something''s wrong."


    "What is it?"


    "The beast... it''s fleeing. As if its life depends on it."


    That... was not good. Spirit beasts, especially at higher stages, weren''t known for running away without good reason. "What''s causing it?"


    "There''s a peak Stage 6 heading this way."


    I considered this. Not ideal, but not impossible either. With my current capabilities, I could probably handle a Stage 7 if I had to. "That doesn''t sound too bad¡ª"


    "That''s not the concerning part," Azure cut in. "There are multiple Stage 5 beasts following it. And more at Stages 4 and 3."


    My eyes widened. A horde. Spirit beasts normally didn''t cooperate across different stages unless they were a pack or¡­something was controlling them.


    "Do we have time to escape?" I asked, already knowing the answer.


    "You might," Azure replied. "Your friends won''t."


    I turned to Wei Lin and Lin Mei, who had stopped to look back at me.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Mei asked, instantly alert.


    I reached into my storage ring, pulling out my formation equipment. The Symphony Shield formation was complex, but it was easier to draw than weave. "There''s a beast horde heading our way."


    "What are you doing?" Wei Lin''s voice rose in pitch. "We need to run!"


    "No time," I said, continuing to draw the formation patterns. The lines began to glow with spiritual power as I channeled energy into them. "This formation should protect us."


    I could feel them wanting to argue, but they must have seen something in my expression that made them hold their tongues. Good. I needed to concentrate.


    The Symphony Shield formation was a masterpiece if I do so say myself, but like all masterpiece, it took time to create.


    "Ke Yin..." Lin Mei''s voice was barely a whisper as she pointed into the mist.


    I''d just finished inscribing the final line when the mist before us seemed to thicken and darken, swirling into an ominous mass. Then, one by one, red eyes began to appear in the darkness. Dozens of them.


    At their center, something moved ¨C something big. As it emerged from the swirling darkness, I realized we might be in more trouble than I''d thought.

 Chapter 134 - 129: Red Sun VS Void Energy

    The swirling mist parted to reveal a beast that was impressive¡­impressive in the way that made you wish you were anywhere else.


    Unlike her smaller kin, which were merely the size of my forearm, the queen wasp was as large as a horse. Her jet-black carapace seemed to absorb the light around us and the air distorted around her massive stinger.


    Dozens of smaller wasps orbited around her in perfect formation, their movements so synchronized it was almost beautiful ¨C in a terrifying, probably-about-to-kill-us kind of way. Their smaller stingers pulsed with the same strange energy as their queen''s.


    Lin Mei''s sharp intake of breath told me she recognized them before I did. "Voidneedle Wasps," she whispered. "Most are at stages three and four, with only three at stage five. But the queen..." she trailed off, staring at the massive insect.


    "Stage six," I finished for her, watching the swarm draw closer.


    Lin Mei nodded. "Their stingers are infused with void energy, they drain qi with each strike, and they can work together to trap prey in a qi-blocking cocoon. Their hive mind lets them coordinate perfectly." Her eyes narrowed. "The good news is they''re weak against fire attacks. The bad news is, none of us use fire."


    "Void energy at the qi condensation realm?" I directed the thought to Azure. "That seems... unusual."


    "Not for species that evolved in void-touched areas," Azure explained. "These wasps likely originated in a region where reality had worn thin, allowing void energy to seep through. Over generations, they adapted to channel it naturally."


    I made a mental note to have Azure add every little piece of information he could from the beast lore section of the library after this. Not knowing basic information about local threats was the kind of oversight that could get you killed in a cultivation world. It was something I should have done sooner.


    The queen''s many eyes fixed on me, and I felt a chill run down my spine. There was an intelligence there that went beyond normal beast instinct. She knew I was the biggest threat, and she was evaluating how best to eliminate me.


    "Wei Lin, Lin Mei," I said, not taking my eyes off the queen, "I need you two to take turns powering the formation."


    "What about you?" Lin Mei asked, though I think she already knew the answer.


    I smiled, probably looking a bit crazier than I intended. "I''m going to give our royal friend here something else to focus on."


    "You can''t be serious," Wei Lin protested as I took a step outside the formation''s boundary. "That''s suicide!"


    "Actually, it''s strategy." I kept my voice light. "The formation will last much longer if it''s not trying to block stage six attacks. I''ll lead the queen and the stage fives away ¨C you two can handle the lower-stage wasps from behind the barrier."


    Our conversation was interrupted as the queen let out a piercing buzz that seemed to reverberate through my bones. The entire swarm tensed, like arrows nocked in invisible bows.


    Perfect time for a dramatic exit.


    I activated Blink Step and reappeared a moment later a few metres away, already midstride.


    Behind me, I heard the distinctive sound of dozens of wings beating in perfect synchronization as the queen and her elite guards gave chase, leaving the lesser wasps to deal with my friends.


    The forest blurred around me as I pushed my body to its limits, weaving between trees with trunks wider than I was tall.


    The Symphony Shield formation could handle attacks from a Stage 6 beast ¨C I''d designed it that way. With both of them powering it and only facing lower-stage opponents, they''d be fine.


    "Are you certain about this, Master?" Azure asked as I dodged between trees, the angry buzzing growing closer.


    "They''ll be okay," I assured him. "Lin Mei''s water techniques are perfect for area control, and Wei Lin''s ability to absorb and redirect energy into different elements will let them wear down the weaker wasps. The formation will keep them safe even if they can''t kill every attacker."


    "And your plan is...?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Simple," I replied. "All I need to do is kill their boss."


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    The queen was faster than I''d expected, already closing the distance despite my head start. Her stage five guards spread out in a perfect hunting formation, trying to cut off potential escape routes.


    I allowed myself a small grin. Perfect.


    Pushing off a thick branch, I suddenly reversed direction, launching myself straight at the nearest stage five wasp. The creature''s compound eyes widened ¨C if wasps can look surprised, this one definitely did ¨C as I activated Hawk Eye mid-leap.


    The world sharpened into crystalline clarity, and I could now see the subtle shift in its wing position that telegraphed its next move.


    When it darted forward, stinger aimed at my chest, I was already moving. A quick activation of Blink Step put me above and behind it. Before it could react, I called forth the Leaf Storm, directing a whirlwind of razor-sharp leaves to slice through its wings.


    The wasp dropped like a stone, but I couldn''t celebrate yet. The other two stage fives were already moving to flank me, while the queen descended from above.


    I released Hawk Eye before the strain could build too much, trusting my normal senses to track the multiple threats. Leaves swirled around me in a defensive sphere as I landed on a thick branch, buying time to assess the situation.


    The first stage five was down but not dead ¨C I could see it struggling to right itself on the forest floor. The remaining two circled warily, probably realizing I wasn''t going to be easy prey. The queen hovered above, and I swear she looked annoyed that her perfect formation had been disrupted.


    "The queen is gathering energy," Azure warned. "A lot of it."


    I barely had time to reinforce my leaf barrier before a massive wave of void energy slammed into it. The leaves held for a fraction of a second before disintegrating, but that moment was enough for me to Blink Step to another tree.


    The blast continued past where I''d been standing, carving a perfect circular hole through three massive trees before dissipating. I swallowed hard. Direct hits were definitely out of the question.


    The stage fives took advantage of my distraction, attacking from opposite sides. Their coordination was impressive ¨C one aimed high while the other went low, forcing me to choose which threat to address first.


    I chose neither.


    Instead, I dropped straight down, using Vine Whip to snag a lower branch and swing myself away from both attacks. As I released the vine, I conjured more leaves, sending them in tight spirals around each stage five wasp.


    The wasps were fast, darting through gaps in the leaf patterns, but that was fine. I hadn''t expected to hit them ¨C I just needed them to focus on defense for a moment.


    That moment was all I needed to activate Vine Whip. Three glowing vines shot from my right hand, weaving through the air like snakes.


    The first two vines wrapped around one of the stage five wasps before it could react, pinning its wings. The third vine I used to anchor myself to a nearby branch. The wasp''s stinger plunged into the vine construct, attempting to drain qi, but since I powered the technique with red sun energy, it might as well have been trying to drink from an empty cup.


    A small, glowing seed materialized from my index finger and shot towards the trapped wasp.


    The queen chose that moment to dive, her massive form casting a shadow over me. I used the anchoring vine to pull myself out of the way just as her stinger struck the branch where I''d been standing. The bark around the impact point turned grey and lifeless as its qi was drained away.


    The seed I''d launched detonated with a thunderous crack, catching the previously trapped stage five in the blast. It spiraled away, its flight erratic but still airborne.


    A warning buzz from behind was my only alert as the free stage five attacked. I twisted in mid-air, leaves swirling to intercept its strike, but I wasn''t quite fast enough.


    The stinger grazed my left arm, and I felt a portion of my qi simply... vanish. It was a disconcerting sensation, like someone had suddenly drained all the blood from that limb.


    The wasps seemed confused when I didn''t immediately show signs of weakness ¨C they didn''t know I powered my techniques with the red sun''s energy rather than qi.


    "Ten percent qi loss from that glancing hit," Azure reported. "Your runes may run on red sun energy, but¡ª"


    "But I still need qi for enhanced movement," I finished as my eyes narrowed on my target.


    The injured stage five had recovered from the explosion, though its movements were slightly sluggish. Either the blast had damaged something important, or the concussive force had rattled its coordination with the hive mind. Either way, I''d take any advantage I could get.


    I created another wave of leaves, but this time with a lethal surprise ¨C half were my conjured blades, half were natural leaves, and scattered throughout were several explosive seeds masquerading as normal foliage.


    The swarm scattered as expected, their perfect formation breaking apart as they tried to figure out which leaves were truly dangerous.


    The moment their formation fractured, I focused on the injured stage five. It was favoring its right side, its damaged wing causing it to list slightly with each wingbeat. Perfect.


    Activating Hawk Eye, I could see every detail of its erratic flight ¨C the way its good wing was beating harder to compensate, how it had to constantly adjust its balance, the exact moment when it would need to bank left to maintain altitude.


    The other wasps were already moving to regroup, but they wouldn''t make it in time.


    The moment the injured wasp began its banking turn, I struck.


    Blink Step put me directly in its path while my prepared explosive seeds detonated behind me, the shockwave further disrupting the other wasps'' attempts to interfere.


    The injured wasp''s eyes registered my presence too late ¨C its attempt to pull up was hampered by its damaged wing, leaving it completely exposed.


    Leaves condensed around my hands into razor-sharp blades as I struck. The impact sent vibrations up my arms as the edges met chitin, but enhanced by Titan''s Crest, my strike cleaved through the wasp''s armored carapace like paper.


    The wasp''s body convulsed violently as its link to the queen was severed.


    Then, like a puppet with cut strings, it plummeted toward the forest floor. Its remaining wing twitched once, then stilled as the last traces of void energy flickered and died.


    One down, two stage fives, and a queen left.

 Chapter 135 - 130: Outnumbered

    The queen''s angry buzz vibrated through the clearing as she gathered power for another attack. This time, instead of a focused blast, she released a widespread wave of void energy that began breaking down everything it touched. Trees withered, leaves crumbled, and the air itself seemed to grow thin.


    I activated Aegis Mark, trusting the barrier to buy me time as I Blink Stepped through the devastation. The remaining stage fives pressed their advantage, attacking from different angles while I was focused on avoiding the queen''s power.


    A stinger scraped across my barrier, draining energy faster than I''d expected. These things were basically flying qi vampires, and they were very good at their job.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of concern, "this prolonged battle is inadvisable. The continuous qi drain from their attacks, combined with the energy cost of maintaining multiple runes..."


    "I know," I cut him off, ducking under another strike. "But I need to thin their numbers before I can deal with the queen, their teamwork is making it difficult to target her."


    Speaking of these stage fives. They were wearing me down through attrition, and while I could probably outlast them normally, the queen''s presence made that impossible.


    Time to lure them in.


    I dropped my leaf barrier entirely, leaving myself seemingly exposed. As expected, both stage fives immediately moved to attack. At the last possible moment, I activated Hawk Eye and Titan''s Crest simultaneously.


    The world slowed to a crawl as I pushed off the branch and flew through the air, slipping between their attacks with millimeters to spare. Before they could recover, I created a dense cloud of leaves around us, too thick to see through.


    The wasps hesitated for a crucial moment, their connection to the queen slightly disrupted. That moment was all I needed.


    I burst up through the leaf cloud, leaves condensing around my arms like bladed gauntlets.


    The first stage five managed to partially deflect my strike, its antennae sensing the attack just in time to twist away. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    My leaf gauntlet still connected, the razor-sharp edges shearing through one wing and part of its shoulder carapace. Black ichor sprayed from the wound as the wasp tumbled through the air, its flight pattern now severely compromised.


    The second wasp wasn''t so fortunate.


    It flew straight into my follow-up attack, probably expecting me to still be recovering from my first strike. The leaf blades around my left arm condensed into a single keen edge that caught it perfectly at the junction between head and thorax.


    There was a moment of resistance as the edge met its armored carapace, then my enhanced strength pushed through.


    The wasp''s head separated cleanly from its body, both parts trailing streams of dark fluid as they fell to the forest floor. Its eyes dimmed instantly as its connection to the hive mind was severed, its limbs twitching once before going still.


    The queen''s furious buzz reached new heights as another of her elite guards fell. She launched a barrage of void energy blasts, forcing me to focus entirely on defense and evasion.


    I created the densest leaf barrier I could manage, layering it with naturally reinforced leaves from the largest trees I could reach. Even so, each blast that connected disintegrated dozens of leaves, forcing me to constantly replenish the barrier.


    The remaining stage five, despite its injured wing, continued to pester me with quick attacks. It was barely a threat on its own now, but its presence forced me to split my attention, making it harder to track the queen''s movements.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "The queen is preparing something large," Azure warned. "The void energy she''s gathering... it''s beyond anything we''ve seen so far."


    I could feel it too ¨C a heavy pressure building in the air as void energy condensed around the queen''s form. Whatever she was planning, I did not want to be anywhere near it when it happened.


    Unfortunately, the injured stage five chose that moment to make its final attack. It dove straight at me, void energy coursing through its entire body instead of just its stinger. A suicide run.


    I had a split second to decide. If I dodged, I''d be wide open to whatever the queen was charging up. If I blocked, the void energy explosion would probably drain a fatal amount of qi.


    So, I chose option three.


    As the stage five wasp reached me, I activated Blink Step and Titan''s Crest simultaneously. Instead of dodging, I met its charge head-on, leaves condensing into a makeshift spear around my arm. We struck each other at the same moment ¨C its stinger struck my shoulder as my leaf-spear punched through its thorax.


    The void energy explosion caught me point-blank, draining qi at an alarming rate. But I''d expected that. What I hadn''t expected was how much it would hurt.


    It felt like someone had replaced my blood with liquid nitrogen. My muscles seized up, and for a terrifying moment, I couldn''t feel my cultivation base at all. Then sensation rushed back in a wave of pins and needles, along with Azure''s urgent voice.


    "Thirty percent qi loss from that exchange. The queen is about to release her attack!"


    I forced my numb body to move, scanning for options. The queen hovered above, void energy swirling around her in a dense sphere. The air seemed to be breaking down around her, creating a zone of pure emptiness that grew larger by the second.


    Looking at the devastation she''d already caused with smaller attacks, I really didn''t want to see what this charged-up version would do. But in my current condition, I wasn''t sure I could dodge far enough to escape its range.


    "Any bright ideas?" I asked Azure. My shoulder still throbbed from the stage five''s final attack, and I could feel my red sun energy reserve dropping steadily.


    Before Azure could respond, the queen released her attack.


    The void sphere collapsed in on itself for a brief moment, compressing into a point of absolute darkness no larger than my fist. Then it exploded outward in a wave of pure annihilation.


    The forest... just ceased to exist wherever the wave touched. Trees, rocks, even the very ground itself was reduced to fine grey dust that seemed to age centuries in seconds. The devastation spread in a perfect circle, creating a steadily expanding zone of death that would definitely kill me if it made contact.


    I activated Blink Step, launching myself straight up. It wasn''t enough ¨C the wave''s radius was expanding faster than I could escape horizontally, and I didn''t have enough energy left for multiple blinks. But up... up gave me options.


    As the void wave approached, I tapped into the orbital resonance of my inner world''s twin suns.


    My momentum carried me higher as the wave of destruction passed harmlessly beneath me. I hung suspended in the air, carefully keeping my posture natural ¨C as if I''d simply jumped really high rather than actually flying.


    No need to advertise abilities that would raise awkward questions if anyone was watching this battle.


    When the wave finally dissipated, it left behind a perfect circle of devastation nearly hundred meters in diameter. Every trace of life had been scoured away, leaving only grey dust and withered remnants. The queen hovered in the center of the destruction, her many eyes scanning for any sign of my survival.


    I allowed myself a small smile. She''d expended an enormous amount of energy on that attack, and she still had no idea where I was. Time to make that mistake cost her.


    Three vines shot out from my sleeve, they wrapped around the queen''s thorax and wings before she could react, the unexpected angle of attack catching her off guard.


    I dropped from the sky like a meteor, channeling Titan''s Crest into my right hand as I fell. The queen''s compound eyes widened as she finally spotted me, but it was too late. My enhanced strike caught her directly between her wing joints, right where her armor was thinnest.


    The impact sent shockwaves through her massive body. Chitin cracked and splintered beneath my fist as void energy exploded outward from the point of contact. The queen''s horrific screech of pain was nearly drowned out by the sound of her carapace breaking.


    She wrenched free of my vines with desperate strength, dark ichor spraying from multiple wounds as she retreated. Her flight was erratic now, her damaged wing joints forcing her to compensate with bursts of void energy just to stay airborne.


    I landed on a tree that looked like it would give out any second, my eyes focused on the damage my attack had caused.


    The queen''s once-pristine carapace was now a mess of cracks and leaking wounds. Her right wings hung at an awkward angle, and void energy leaked from her injuries in wisps of darkness that dissipated in the air.


    The battle was nearing its end, but I couldn''t lower my guard just yet, if there was one thing I''d learned about spirit beasts, it was that they were most dangerous when cornered. And I''d just backed this one into a corner while also destroying her elite guards.


    "Master, you''re¡­you''re almost out of red sun energy."

 Chapter 136 - 131: Out of Energy

    I frowned. That... was a problem. A big one.


    Without red sun energy, I couldn''t use any of my runes. No more enhanced strength, no more instant movement, no more leaf storms. Just good old-fashioned qi enhancements and whatever I could manage with the Primordial Wood Arts.


    I glanced behind me at the grey wasteland her void attack had created, then at the ring of withering trees around us, and finally at the healthy forest beyond.


    The living trees were barely visible from here, even an injured Peak Qi Condensation Stage 6 beast that could fly would catch up to me before I could get there. The trees might as well have been on the other side of the sect for all the good it did me.


    The queen hovered between me and the nearest living tree. Despite her injuries, her eyes gleamed as she maintained her position. The void energy leaking from her wounds began to coalesce around her stinger, gathering power for another attack.


    This was no accident, I realized. She''d deliberately positioned herself between me and the living forest. Each of her attacks seemed precise in retrospect, calculated not just to hit me but to destroy any remaining patches of vegetation I might try to use.


    She had been systematically cutting off my options, creating a dead zone where my most reliable technique was nearly useless. A good tactic.


    "Your options are limited," Azure observed. "Without healthy vegetation to work with, the Primordial Wood Arts¡ª"


    "I know," I cut him off, ducking as she shot forward with a void-infused strike. "I need to get her away from here. Back towards the living forest."


    I needed to change the dynamic of this fight, but how? My remaining red sun energy was barely enough for a few more rune activations, and my qi reserves were...


    "Fifty percent," Azure supplied helpfully as I narrowly avoided another stinger strike.


    Right. Not great. Fighting the queen head-on would be suicide. I needed a new plan.


    An idea began to form. Not a particularly heroic one, but I preferred survival to style points.


    "Azure," I said, rolling under a horizontal slash of her stinger, "how much red sun energy do I have left exactly?"


    "Enough for 2 activations of the Blink Step rune," he replied. "Why?"


    "You''ll see," I answered, then immediately sprinted straight toward the queen.


    Her eyes widened at my apparent suicidal charge. She gathered void energy around her stinger, preparing to strike¡ªexactly as I''d hoped.


    The moment she committed to her attack, I activated Blink Step. But instead of trying to get behind her or move to her blind spot like she expected, I simply blinked straight past her, adding the momentum to my run.


    The queen''s strike hit empty air as I emerged from the blink already at full sprint, heading straight for the living forest. I heard her furious buzz as she realized my true intention, followed by the sound of wings beating in pursuit.


    But I had the advantage now. The queen was injured from our earlier exchange, her wing joints damaged enough to slow her flight. By the time she turned to chase me, I''d already reached the first healthy trees, but she was quickly gaining on me, though it no longer mattered.


    I grabbed a low-hanging branch, using my momentum to swing up into the canopy. Now this... this I could work with.


    The queen burst through the canopy after me, void energy gathering around her stinger. But she''d followed me right into my element. Literally.


    I reached out with the Primordial Wood Arts, connecting to the dense network of branches around us. The queen''s stinger descended¡ªand a thick branch suddenly swung up to meet it, catching her strike. Void energy ate through the wood almost instantly, but that was fine. I hadn''t expected it to last.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    More branches moved at my command, forcing the queen to constantly adjust her position. Each time she tried to line up a killing strike, the forest itself seemed to interfere. I didn''t have enough control over the branches to manipulate them to hurt her, but it was enough to disrupt her rhythm.


    "Your qi reserves are at thirty five percent," Azure warned.


    I nodded, maintaining my focus on the living wood around us. This wasn''t a sustainable strategy¡ªmoving branches this size took considerable qi, and the queen''s void energy was steadily eating through my impromptu defenses. But I didn''t need to win. I just needed to survive long enough to...


    A familiar buzz reached my ears¡ªweaker and more chaotic than before. More wasps were approaching, she must have called for backup. Not good, I had to end this battle, and I had to do it fast.


    I immediately dropped my control over the branches and let myself fall.


    The queen immediately pressed her advantage, diving after me with her stinger extended. Above her, the lesser wasps emerged from the canopy, their wings beating in increasingly erratic patterns as they tried to coordinate without their queen''s full attention.


    I landed in a roll, coming up already running. The queen''s stinger struck the ground behind me, void energy carving a trench in the earth. But I wasn''t trying to escape anymore.


    Instead, I ran straight toward the largest tree in the area. The queen followed, exactly as planned.


    Just before I reached the tree, I activated my final Blink Step. The queen''s strike passed through the space where I''d been, her momentum carrying her forward¡ªdirectly under the massive branches where her lesser wasps were still struggling to coordinate.


    I reappeared on a sturdy branch near the top of the oak, already reaching out with the Primordial Wood Arts. Every branch above the queen moved at once, not to attack her, but to separate her from her swarm.


    The lesser wasps scattered in confusion as their flight paths were suddenly blocked. Without their queen''s direct guidance, their perfect formation dissolved into chaos. Several crashed into branches or each other, their hive-mind coordination completely disrupted.


    The queen realized her mistake too late. She tried to pull up, to reconnect with her swarm, to use them as shields, but her damaged wing joints betrayed her. As she struggled to gain altitude, I made my final move.


    The largest branch of the ancient oak, nearly as thick as the queen herself, creaked as I forced it to move. Not quickly¡ªsomething this size couldn''t move quickly. But it didn''t need to.


    The queen was so focused on regaining altitude that she didn''t notice the massive branch descending from above until it was too late. The impact caught her squarely between her wings, driving her down with the full weight of centuries-old wood.


    Her exoskeleton, already damaged from our earlier exchange, couldn''t withstand the crushing force. There was a sound like breaking glass as her carapace finally gave way, dark fluid spraying from multiple fractures.


    The queen slammed into the ground with enough force to shake the entire tree. Before she could recover, I commanded every branch within reach to pin her down. With my dwindling qi reserve, they wouldn''t hold her for long¡ªher void energy was already eating through the wood¡ªbut they didn''t need to.


    The ancient oak''s largest branch, still falling with unstoppable momentum, struck her thorax with a sickening crunch, causing her to let out a loud screech, which was cut short as the massive branch completed its descent.


    Her many eyes dulled, the glow of void energy fading as her life ebbed away. Above us, the lesser wasps flew in confused circles, their connection to the hive-mind severed. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without their queen''s guidance, they''d reverted to basic instincts - and those instincts were currently trying to decide if I was prey or predator.


    I straightened up and made a show of letting qi flow through my meridians. To their eyes, I probably looked fresh and ready for another fight, though in reality my muscles were screaming and my qi reserves were nearly depleted.


    One of the larger wasps - probably a stage four - dove slightly lower, testing my response. I merely turned my head to track its movement, my posture relaxed but ready.


    The message was clear: I''d just killed their queen, did they really want to test their luck?


    The wasp pulled back quickly, rejoining its brethren. After a few more moments of uncertain circling, the swarm seemed to reach a collective decision. They turned as one and retreated into the distance, likely heading back to whatever nest they''d emerged from.


    Only when they''d completely disappeared from view did I finally allow my shoulders to slump. I practically collapsed against the trunk of the tree, every ache and strain from the battle making itself known at once.


    "Well," I said quietly, "that was unpleasant."


    "But good for experience," Azure added. "You''ve learned quite a bit about fighting without relying on the red sun energy."


    "And about the importance of battlefield selection. If she''d kept me in that dead zone..." I shook my head. "I need to work on having backup strategies when I can''t access plant life. There''s only so many plants I can keep on my person.


    "We should check on Wei Lin and Lin Mei," I continued. My legs felt like jelly, and my qi reserves were dangerously low, but at least I was alive.


    "Perhaps," Azure suggested, "you should rest for a moment first."


    "Yeah, that''s... that''s probably a good idea. The formation will keep them safe for a few more minutes."

 Chapter 137 - 132: A Profitable Transaction

    A/N


    I know not everyone likes different POV chapters, but I think Wei Lin''s cultivation method is really interesting, I wanted to give a glimpse of its potential.


    My Patrons loved this chapter and I hope you all do too :)


    Wei Lin watched in stunned silence as Ke Yin vanished into the mist, the massive queen wasp and her elite guards shot through the air after him, leaving him and Lin Mei alone within the protective dome of the Symphony Shield formation.


    Well, not entirely alone.


    Dozens of lesser Voidneedle Wasps still circled them. Most were at the third stage of Qi Condensation, with a handful of fourth-stage specimens mixed in. Under normal circumstances, even one of those fourth-stage beasts would be a serious threat.


    "He''s insane," Wei Lin sighed, watching another wave of wasps test the barrier''s strength. Their stingers struck the formation''s surface in perfect unison, creating ripples of light that spread across the dome like water. "Completely and utterly insane."


    Lin Mei knelt down beside one of the formation''s anchor points, feeding it qi. "Focus, Wei Lin. We need to maintain the formation."


    Right. The formation.


    Wei Lin moved to another anchor point, placing his hand on the glowing sigils. He could feel the steady drain as the barrier converted their qi into protective energy. With both of them working together, they could probably maintain it indefinitely against opponents of this level.


    But that wasn''t going to help Ke Yin.


    "We can''t just hide in here," Wei Lin said, watching another coordinated strike splash harmlessly against the barrier. "He''s out there fighting a stage-six beast by himself!"


    "Along with three stage-fives," Lin Mei added helpfully, which did nothing to improve Wei Lin''s mood.


    "Not helping, love."


    A particularly aggressive wasp slammed into the barrier right in front of Wei Lin''s face. Instead of bouncing off like its brethren, it pressed its stinger against the surface, trying to inject void energy directly into the formation''s matrix.


    Wei Lin stared at the pulsing darkness gathering around the wasp''s stinger. Void energy. Actually, that gave him an idea...


    "Cover me for a second," he said, pulling his hand away from the formation anchor.


    "Wait..."Lin Mei''s eyes widened. "What are you doing?"


    Instead of answering, Wei Lin carefully extended his right hand through the barrier. The Symphony Shield parted like water around his arm, maintaining its integrity while allowing controlled movement. Thank the heavens for Ke Yin''s recent obsession with formations.


    The nearest wasp immediately took advantage, its stinger plunging towards Wei Lin''s exposed hand. But that was exactly what he wanted.


    Wei Lin activated his merchant''s method, creating a special "transaction space" around his hand. The moment the stinger made contact, he felt the familiar sensation of foreign energy being absorbed into his inner world.


    Void energy. Real, genuine void energy.


    In his mind''s eye, Wei Lin could see his inner world responding. The spiritual marketplace that formed his core was already preparing a new stall, specially designed to handle this rare commodity. If he could gather enough...


    The wasp pulled back, confused by the lack of effect. Wei Lin, not sure if he could handle anymore, quickly withdrew his arm back inside the barrier before it could try for a second strike.


    "Are you insane?" Lin Mei demanded, dividing her attention between maintaining the formation and glaring at him. "What were you thinking?"


    "I was thinking," Wei Lin replied, showing her his still-intact arm, "that void energy is incredibly rare and valuable. Do you know how much I would need to pay to get even such a small amount? These wasps are practically giving it away!"


    Lin Mei''s expression suggested she was seriously reconsidering their relationship. "We''re in the middle of a battle, and you''re thinking about saving money?"


    Their argument was interrupted by another synchronized attack from the swarm.


    This time, Wei Lin noticed something interesting ¨C the wasps'' coordination seemed slightly less perfect than before. There were tiny delays between strikes, millisecond gaps in their formation.


    "Look," he said, pointing to where two wasps had actually bumped into each other during their latest attack run. "Their hive-mind connection must have a limited range. They''re starting to lose sync with their queen."


    Lin Mei''s eyes narrowed as she studied the swarm''s movement. "You''re right. Their attacks are getting sloppier." She paused, then added, "We might be able to use that."


    Wei Lin nodded, already seeing where she was going with this. "The formation lets things pass through from the inside, like my arm earlier, so the same should apply to our attacks, right?"


    "Only one way to find out." Lin Mei gathered a small amount of qi, compressing it into a single drop of water. With careful precision, she flicked it toward the barrier.


    The droplet passed through without resistance, expanding into a razor-sharp needle that caught one of the wasps by surprise. The projectile didn''t do much damage ¨C these weren''t normal insects, after all ¨C but it proved their theory.


    "Well," Wei Lin said, grinning as he began gathering energy for his own attack, "this just got a lot more fun."


    He focused on the void energy he''d managed to absorb, using his cultivation method to process it. Converting foreign energy always came with a cost ¨C he''d lose some power in the exchange ¨C but it was worth it for the versatility.


    "Lin Mei," he called out, "can you create an opening in their formation? Something to break up their defensive pattern?"


    She nodded, already moving her hands in a complex pattern. Water essence gathered around her, condensing into dozens of floating spheres. "Ready when you are."


    Wei Lin closed his eyes, concentrating on the energy conversion. Void energy was tricky ¨C it naturally wanted to drain and consume rather than be channeled. But everything had a price, everything could be traded.


    In his inner world, the marketplace shifted and realigned. The newly formed void energy stall connected briefly with his fire essence shop, creating a unique exchange rate. Power flowed through the spiritual pathways he''d carefully constructed, transforming from one type of energy to another.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    When Wei Lin opened his eyes, his right hand was wreathed in purple-tinged flames.


    "Now!" he called out.


    Lin Mei''s water spheres shot through the barrier in rapid succession, creating a complex pattern of movement that forced the wasps to adjust their formation, causing quite a few of them to crash into each other, their degraded hive-mind connection unable to compensate for the sudden chaos.


    Wei Lin thrust his hand forward, sending a concentrated blast of void-infused fire through the Symphony Shield. The flames passed through the barrier without resistance, maintaining their cohesion as they streaked toward the closest fourth-stage wasp.


    The insect tried to dodge, but its movements were sluggish without proper coordination from the hive-mind. The flames caught it squarely in the thorax, and for a moment, the wasp was surrounded by a corona of purple fire.


    Then its carapace began to crack, void qi fighting against fire qi, destroying the beast from the inside out. The wasp''s wings seized up as its energy channels collapsed, and it dropped down like a stone.


    Wei Lin allowed himself a small fist pump. "Ha! How''s that for¡ª"


    "Incoming!" Lin Mei''s warning cut off his celebration as three wasps launched a coordinated counter-attack.


    Wei Lin quickly put his hand back on the formation anchor, reinforcing the barrier just as the stingers struck. The Symphony Shield held, but he could feel the strain in the formation matrix. These wasps might be weaker individually, but they could still coordinate enough to be dangerous.


    "We need a better strategy," Lin Mei said, her hands already moving to gather more water essence. "We can''t keep dividing our attention between maintaining the formation and attacking. One slip and they''ll break through."


    She was right, of course. Wei Lin''s cultivation method was perfect for converting their void energy into something more lethal, but the process took time. Time they didn''t have if they needed to constantly reinforce the barrier.


    Unless...


    "What if we take turns?" Wei Lin suggested. "One person maintains the formation while the other attacks. We can switch off every few minutes."


    Lin Mei considered this, absently deflecting another wasp strike with a water needle. "That could work. But we''d need perfect timing on the switches, or they''ll exploit the gap."


    "Leave the timing to me." Wei Lin grinned, already doing calculations in his head. "If there''s one thing I know, it''s how to maximize efficiency."


    They quickly settled into a rhythm. Lin Mei would maintain the formation while Wei Lin gathered void energy and converted it into various elemental attacks. Then they''d switch, with Wei Lin holding the barrier while Lin Mei launched precisely targeted water techniques.


    It wasn''t a perfect system ¨C they were basically fighting defensively, picking off individual wasps when the opportunity presented itself. But it was sustainable, and more importantly, it was working.


    Wei Lin had just finished converting another batch of void energy into fire qi when he noticed something odd. The wasps'' attacks, which had been growing steadily more erratic, suddenly stopped completely.


    The entire swarm hung motionless in the air for several seconds, their wings beating in confused patterns. Then, as if responding to some distant signal, they scattered in all directions.


    "What just happened?" Lin Mei asked, watching the wasps disappear into the mist.


    Wei Lin lowered his hand, letting the flames dissipate. "Ke Yin," he said with certainty. "He must have defeated the queen. Without her controlling the hive-mind..."


    "We should go find him," Lin Mei said immediately, already moving to deactivate her side of the formation. "He could be hurt."


    "Wait." Wei Lin caught her arm. "What if some of those wasps circle back? Or worse, what if we run into something else out there? This is still the beast grounds."


    "So we just wait here while our friend could be bleeding out somewhere?"


    "No of course not, I''m just saying we should¡ª" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A figure emerged from the mist, and Wei Lin instinctively gathered energy for an attack. Then the light fell on the newcomer, revealing a familiar face.


    "Ke Yin!" Lin Mei cried out. "Are you alright?"


    Their friend looked... well, he looked like he''d just fought a stage-six spirit beast and its elite guards. His outer robes were torn in several places, but Wei Lin noticed something odd - wherever the fabric had been shredded, there seemed to be a layer of thin, vine-like plants clinging to Ke Yin''s body, completely covering any skin that would have otherwise been exposed.


    The plant coverage was a little strange, but it could just be Ke Yin being modest. But more importantly, despite the disheveled appearance, his friend was alive.


    "I''m fine," Ke Yin said, stepping through the barrier. "Just tired. How did you two fare?"


    Wei Lin deactivated his side of the formation, letting the protective dome fade away. "Oh, you know, just the usual. Fought off a swarm of deadly wasps, collected some void energy, probably traumatized Lin Mei..."


    "He stuck his arm outside the barrier to let them sting him," Lin Mei reported, giving Wei Lin a look that suggested this discussion wasn''t over.


    "Really?" Ke Yin raised an eyebrow. "How much void energy did you manage to collect?"


    "Enough for a proper void energy stall," Wei Lin smiled proudly. "Give me time. I''ll soon be able to use it in battle!"


    As Wei Lin took a closer look at Ke Yin, he noticed his friend was leaning rather heavily against the tree. "Maybe we should head back? Take you to the medical pavilion to get checked out?"


    "It''s just a scratch," Ke Yin assured them, which Wei Lin didn''t believe for a second. Anyone who''d challenge a stage-six beast probably had a very skewed definition of ''just a scratch.''


    As they began making their way back toward the beast grounds'' entrance, Wei Lin found himself thinking about everything that had happened. The coordinated defense, the void energy collection, the synchronized attacks... it had all worked far better than he''d expected.


    "Hey," he said suddenly, causing both Ke Yin and Lin Mei to look at him. "We actually make a pretty good team, don''t we?"


    Lin Mei smiled, slipping her hand into his. "We do. Though next time, maybe we could practice with something a little less deadly?"


    "Where''s the fun in that?" Ke Yin asked, and Wei Lin couldn''t tell if he was joking or not.


    Knowing Ke Yin, probably not.

 Chapter 138 - 133: Peak 9th Stage Qi Condensation...

    The Azure Peak Trading Hall loomed before us, its blue-tiled roof gleaming in the morning sun. The building was easily one of the largest in the sect, second only to the main hall itself. Carved dragons wrapped around the white stone pillars, their eyes seeming to follow us as we approached the massive wooden doors.


    "First time here?" Wei Lin asked, noticing my appraising look.


    I nodded. "Never had anything worth trading before."


    That earned me a laugh from both Wei Lin and Lin Mei. "Well," Wei Lin said, rubbing his hands together, "allow me to introduce you to one of my favorite places in the entire sect."


    As we pushed through the doors, the sounds of haggling and trading washed over us. The main hall was a massive open space filled with dozens of stone counters, each staffed by sect members in formal black robes.


    Disciples of various ranks milled about - some carrying spirit herbs, others clutching jade boxes or weapon cases.


    "The counters are organized by type," Wei Lin explained, gesturing to different sections. "Herbs and medical supplies are on the left, weapons and equipment in the back, general exchanges and beast materials on the right." He pointed to a particularly ornate counter near the center. "That''s where you go for special items or if you need an expert evaluation."


    I noticed that despite the crowd, there was a clear hierarchy to how people were served. Inner disciples in their blue robes were attended to immediately, while outer disciples like us typically had to wait their turn. Though looking at the way some of the staff were eyeing the storage rings and bulging pouches of the waiting disciples, perhaps wealth spoke louder than rank in here.


    "The best part," Wei Lin continued as we made our way toward the beast materials counter, "is that everything is standardized. No haggling required - though there is some wiggle room for especially rare or high-quality items."


    "I thought you''d love haggling," I said.


    "Haggling is for the markets. Here, everything has a fixed value based on quality and rarity. It''s..." he sighed contentedly, "beautifully efficient."


    Lin Mei rolled her eyes at her boyfriend''s enthusiasm, but I could see her hiding a smile.


    We joined the line at the beast materials counter, ending up behind a muscular youth who was trying to convince the clerk that his "slightly damaged" stage three beast core was worth full price. From his increasingly desperate tone, it wasn''t going well.


    "Speaking of efficiency," I said quietly to Wei Lin, "should I trade the materials for contribution points or spirit stones?"


    "Ah!" Wei Lin''s eyes lit up. "Contribution points can''t be counterfeited since they''re tied directly to your identity tablet. It''s the sect''s preferred currency for disciples, if you exchange for points, you''ll get more than you would for spirit stones."


    "But," Lin Mei added, "they can only be used within the sect and the little bonus they give you isn''t that significant. As for spirit stones, they''re accepted everywhere."


    I nodded thoughtfully. That matched what I''d pieced together so far. Contribution points were more versatile within the sect, but spirit stones offered more freedom. After buying the soul bond technique, my contribution points were¡­non-existent, as for spirit stones, I already had a healthy amount.


    The muscular youth finally gave up arguing and stormed off, letting us move up to the counter. The clerk, a middle-aged woman with her hair pulled back in a severe bun, gave us an appraising look.


    "Next," she said, her tone professional but not exactly warm.


    I stepped forward and reached into my storage ring, carefully extracting the preserved corpses of the wasps we''d killed. The three stage five wasps came first, their black carapaces still glossy despite being dead. Then, with perhaps a touch of dramatic timing, I brought out the massive queen.


    The clerk''s eyebrows rose slightly. "Voidneedle Wasps," she said, leaning forward to examine them more closely. "And the queen... peak stage six?" She glanced up at me, reassessing. "Would you prefer spirit stones or contribution points?"


    I pretended to consider it, though I''d already made my decision, I preferred freedom to small discounts. "Spirit stones, please."


    She nodded and began her evaluation, passing her hands over each corpse in turn. Spiritual energy flowed from her palms, testing the quality of the materials. "The stage fives are worth one hundred spirit stones each," she said. "The queen... given her peak cultivation and the rarity of void-attributed beasts... three hundred spirit stones." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I did some quick math - six hundred total. Not bad for a morning''s work, even if I had nearly died in the process. I caught Wei Lin giving me a nod.


    "Acceptable," I said, trying to sound like this was a normal day''s business for me.


    The clerk efficiently processed the exchange, handing over a jade token that seemed to have a storage function. I could feel the spirit stones within - they''d be transferred to my storage ring once I applied some qi to the token.


    Wei Lin stepped forward next, producing the corpses of the lesser wasps he and Lin Mei had killed. The clerk evaluated them quickly - thirty spirit stones each for the stage threes, forty for the stage fours. They split their earnings, each walking away with a hundred and fifty spirit stones.


    "Is that everything?" the clerk asked, clearly ready to move on to the next customer.


    Wei Lin smiled - that particular smile I''d come to recognize as his ''business face'' - and held out his right hand. Spiritual energy gathered in his palm, condensing into a small, crystalline formation. Earth essence.


    The clerk''s eyes widened slightly, and she quickly produced a jade box lined with protective formations. "One moment," she said, her tone noticeably warmer than before. She turned and made a gesture toward one of the side rooms. "I''ll need to call an expert to evaluate this."


    A scholarly-looking man in green robes emerged from the side room, carrying what looked like a measuring device of some kind. He carefully transferred Wei Lin''s essence crystal into the jade box and began his evaluation.


    "Forty-five percent purity," he announced after a few moments. "Decent stability, good crystalline structure... I can offer two hundred spirit stones."


    Wei Lin accepted with a gracious nod, though I noticed his ''business face'' didn''t waver. He''d probably expected that price.


    As we walked away from the counter, I couldn''t help but ask, "So your cultivation method lets you create essence crystals? That''s... impressive."


    He grinned. "The Merchant''s Path isn''t just about making money - though it''s very good at that. My inner world is basically a spiritual marketplace. Different types of qi are like different commodities. If I gather enough of one type, I can ''stock'' it in a specialized stall. Once I have enough stock..." he gestured to where he''d produced the essence crystal.


    "The purity isn''t great," he admitted, "but it''s consistent. Most people who try to manually refine essence get maybe one or two good crystals out of ten attempts. I might get lower purity, but I succeed almost every time."


    I nodded thoughtfully. The difference between qi and essence was actually pretty fascinating from a theoretical perspective. Qi was raw spiritual energy - versatile but relatively weak. Essence was that same energy refined and compressed into its purest form. Like the difference between wood and charcoal - same basic material, but one burned much hotter.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Like Wei Lin mentioned, if others tried to produce essence without an efficient method, it would be more hassle than it was worth.


    "So basically," I said, "you''re going to be rich."


    Wei Lin''s grin widened. "That''s the plan! And unlike my family''s wealth, every spirit stone will be earned through my own effort." There was a fierce pride in his voice that I couldn''t help but respect. It couldn''t be easy choosing such a different path from his merchant clan background.


    As we headed for the exit, movement caught my eye. One of the servants was sweeping the floor near the door, but something about his movements seemed hesitant. He kept glancing our way, then looking back down at his broom, as if trying to decide something.


    I smiled as I recognized the rotund figure - Zhao Yu. The former bandit noticed my expression and visibly relaxed, apparently taking it as permission to approach.


    "Young Master Ke," he said with a quick bow, then added hasty bows to Wei Lin and Lin Mei. "I hope you''re well?"


    "How''s sect life treating you?" I asked, genuinely curious. The transition from bandit to servant couldn''t be easy.


    Zhao Yu''s face lit up. "Oh, it''s wonderful! The work isn''t too hard, and the food is better than anything we had in the mountains. My brother finds it boring, but..." he shrugged. "I like boring. Boring means no one is trying to kill me."


    "Any trouble settling in?" Wei Lin asked.


    "Well..." Zhao Yu glanced around before lowering his voice. "Some of the older servants tried pushing us around at first. Called us mountain rats, said we didn''t belong here." He smiled slightly. "But then my brother... ah... demonstrated why that was a poor choice. They leave us alone now."


    I nodded, unsurprised. While I wouldn''t trust Zhao Xing as far as I could throw him, his protective instincts toward his younger brother seemed genuine. And someone at the seventh stage of Qi Condensation would definitely make other servants think twice about causing trouble.


    "Actually..." Zhao Yu shifted awkwardly, "I heard you''re all participating in the Outer Sect Tournament?"


    We nodded, though I noticed Wei Lin and Lin Mei exchange a slightly resigned look. The tournament was technically open to all outer disciples, but everyone knew only the top cultivators had any real chance of advancing.


    "Well..." Zhao Yu pressed his fingers together nervously, "I know that Inner Disciples are allowed personal servants, and if any of you were to advance..." he trailed off hopefully.


    I considered it carefully. If Zhao Xing had asked, I would have refused immediately. The older brother was too volatile, too likely to cause problems. But Zhao Yu... his cautious nature could actually be useful. And he seemed genuinely grateful for the chance we''d given him.


    "We don''t really have much chance of advancing," Lin Mei said with a self-deprecating laugh. "But Ke Yin here..."


    "Don''t sell yourselves short," I protested, though they were probably right. The competition would be fierce, and while they were both talented, neither had the advantages I did.


    I turned back to Zhao Yu, who was watching me with barely concealed hope. "I''m not making any promises," I said carefully, "but if you keep working on your cultivation and prove yourself trustworthy..."


    His face lit up like I''d just offered him immortality on a platter. "Thank you, Young Master Ke! I won''t let you down! I''ll work harder than-"


    "Zhao Yu!" a sharp voice cut through his enthusiasm. "Those floors won''t sweep themselves!"


    "Coming, Senior Han!" Zhao Yu called back, then gave us a hurried bow. "Thank you again!" He scurried back to his broom, but I could see him practically bouncing as he worked.


    "That was kind of you," Lin Mei said as we finally made our way outside.


    I shrugged. "He''s not a bad person. Just got caught up in his brother''s bad choices." I glanced at the position of the sun. "I should get going - I have a formation lesson with Elder Chen."


    I was looking forward to showing the elder the Symphony Shield formation, while it might not seem like much to a formation master, it was the first formation that I myself created, and I couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    "Master, you also need to ask about Wu Lihua and see if you can find out who her master is," Azure reminded me.


    I nodded, it would be a good idea to find out exactly what Wu Lihua''s cultivation method was. It would make protecting myself against it so much easier.


    We were almost at the door when a sudden pressure descended on the hall, causing several nearby disciples to stumble. My breath caught in my throat as a familiar figure strode through the entrance - Song Xiang, the sect''s newest legacy disciple.


    The entire hall fell silent as he walked past us, not even glancing in our direction as he made his way to the special evaluation counter. The pressure of his aura was staggering - Peak 9th Stage Qi Condensation. The raw spiritual power rolling off him made our earlier pride in trading stage five and six beast parts seem almost childish in comparison.


    But it wasn''t his presence alone that caused the commotion.


    "Blood-Scaled Wyrm¡­" Lin Mei gasped.


    Slung over his shoulder was a massive head that was almost as large as a horse, its partially open maw revealing rows of teeth the size of daggers. But what really caught my attention though were the crystalline formations growing from its scales - a sign that it had begun the transformation from mere beast to a true elemental entity.


    Even dead, the remnant aura radiating from it made my skin crawl, this beast was at the Pseudo Elemental Realm.


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind, "and here we thought we were making good progress."


    I could only nod mutely. The last time I''d seen Song Xiang, we''d both been at the third stage of Qi Condensation, this was before he was taken as a direct disciple by the Sect Master. Now, my advancement to the sixth stage seemed almost pedestrian in comparison. Even Wu Kangming at the seventh stage was far behind this monster of talent.


    "That''s the difference between us and true geniuses," Wei Lin said quietly as we watched three different experts rush to evaluate Song Xiang''s prize. "We can work hard, cultivate day and night, use every advantage we can find... and they''ll still leave us in the dust."


    I didn''t respond. In this world, ''good enough'' was rarely good enough for long.


    But the truth was, I didn''t have the luxury of accepting mediocrity. If there was one constant about being reincarnated into a cultivation world, it was that trouble would find you whether you wanted it or not.


    I could leave the sect tomorrow, buy a farm, and spend my days growing spirit herbs - and somehow, some young master or hidden expert or ancient treasure would still end up on my doorstep causing problems.


    The laws of narrative causality were as real as any cultivation technique in this world. The only choice was to become strong enough to survive when those laws inevitably dragged you into the plot.


    And it was only a matter of time before my path crossed with Song Xiang...

 Chapter 139 - 134: Create Life At The Qi Condensation Realm?

    As I approached Elder Chen Yong''s quarters, I could already smell the distinctive aroma of his spiritual wine wafting through the air. No surprise there - I was pretty sure the elder''s blood was at least 50% alcohol at this point. What did surprise me was the excited squealing sound that erupted as soon as I knocked on his door.


    "Come in, come in!" Elder Chen''s voice carried through the wooden panels, accompanied by what sounded like several bottles being hastily moved around. "I''ve made the most fascinating discoveries!"


    I pushed open the door to find the elder practically bouncing in his seat, surrounded by an impressive collection of empty wine bottles. His eyes were slightly unfocused, but there was a manic gleam in them that made me take an instinctive step back.


    "Ah, my favorite test subject!" He beamed at me, managing to somehow pour wine into a cup despite the way his hands were shaking with excitement. "You won''t believe what I''ve found out about your energy!"


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind, "his current blood-alcohol level suggests that even a cultivator should be unconscious. I believe his cultivation method is actively converting the alcohol into spiritual energy."


    That explained a lot about how he managed to function while perpetually drunk.


    "Remember our agreement," I said carefully, eyeing the way he was practically vibrating in his chair. "Lesson first, research second."


    "But it''s absolutely fascinating!" He waved his arms enthusiastically, nearly knocking over several bottles. "Your energy - it''s only half of a system! There''s supposed to be another part, a counterbalance!" He paused, hiccupped, then added, "Though I suppose you already knew that, didn''t you?"


    I kept my expression neutral even as my heart skipped a beat. The red sun and blue sun were indeed two halves of a whole, their energies complementing and strengthening each other. But that wasn''t something I particularly wanted to discuss.


    "What else did you find?" I asked, trying to redirect his enthusiasm.


    "Oh! Oh!" He grabbed another bottle, somehow extracting it from thin air. "The way it generates life - it''s almost artistic! Like... like watching a painter work, but with energy instead of brushstrokes!" He took a long drink, then continued, "Most healing energy is all boring and mechanical, just putting things back where they''re supposed to be. But yours? Yours gets creative!"


    That... was actually an interesting observation. I knew the Lightweavers used a different runic system when channeling the blue sun''s energy but I had no idea what the differences were.


    "You know what''s really interesting? If you could fully control this energy..." He leaned forward, nearly falling out of his chair in the process. "You might actually be able to create life in your inner realm!" He waved his hands excitedly, illustrating his point with increasingly unsteady gestures. "Think about it - most cultivators can only achieve something like this in the Life Realm. But this energy of yours... it has the potential to accomplish it whilst in the Qi Condensation Realm!"


    My eyes widened slightly at that, I knew the blue life energy had strong life properties, but I didn''t expect to have such power anytime soon.


    "Master, I think I know where we''ll be going the next time we''re in the Two Sun''s World¡­" Azure whispered excitedly.


    He was right, I had spent enough time at the Red Sun Academy. If I could begin creating lifeforms in my inner world at the Qi Condensation Realm, then that opportunity was too good to pass up.


    I wonder how different our experience will be in the Blue Sun Academy...


    "Show me the energy!" Elder Chen suddenly demanded, his eyes taking on that slightly desperate gleam that reminded me uncomfortably of a spiritual wine addict going through withdrawal. "Just a little taste! For research!"


    I shook my head firmly. "Lesson first, remember? Otherwise, you''ll get distracted and we''ll never get to the formation training."


    He deflated slightly, pouting in a way that no respectable elder should be capable of. "You''re no fun. But..." he brightened suddenly, "you''re right! Can''t neglect proper teaching duties. So! What progress have you made since last week?"


    I allowed myself a small smile. "I created my own formation."


    "Oh?" He didn''t seem particularly impressed. "Which level one formation did you modify?"


    "Actually," I said slowly, enjoying the moment, "it''s a level two formation."


    The change in his expression was worth waiting for. His eyes widened slightly, the drunken haze clearing as he focused on me with sudden intensity. "Show me."


    I pulled out my formation equipment and knelt on the floor, beginning to draw the Symphony Shield. I didn''t bother explaining what it was - if he was half the formation master I suspected, he''d figure it out soon enough.


    "Interesting foundation structure," he muttered as I drew the outer circle. "Oh! Detection spiral, very elegant. But those curves... are those energy distribution channels? Hmm, and those octagonal chambers... resonance amplification?"


    I couldn''t help but be impressed as he broke down each component of the formation while I drew it, identifying not just what each part did but how they worked together.


    "Activate it," he commanded when I finished drawing.


    The formation came to life, its lines glowing with a steady white light. Elder Chen circled it slowly, his eyes narrowed as he examined every detail.


    Finally, he clapped his hands together. "Impressive! I was worried you might have tried to plagiarize someone else''s work, but this..." he gestured at the formation, "this is genuinely original. The way you''ve integrated multiple dynamic responses while maintaining stability... very clever."


    I nodded, accepting the praise while silently acknowledging that I couldn''t have done it without Azure''s help.


    "What did you name it?" He asked.


    "Symphony Shield, I thought it sounded¡­appropriate."


    "Good name." The elder nodded but then he smiled that particular smile that made my survival instincts start screaming. "Of course, we''ll need to test it properly."


    "No, wait-" I started to protest, but reality was already twisting around us as he transported us back to the beast training grounds.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "I already tested it this morning," I tried explaining quickly. "Against a swarm of Voidneedle Wasps."


    "Oh?" He raised an eyebrow. "What stage?"


    "Stages three and four, mostly," I admitted.


    He laughed, the sound echoing through the trees. "A formation like this should be able to handle any attack below stage six if done properly. Even a few stage six strikes shouldn''t break it." His smile widened. "Hong Yue! Come say hello to our young formation master!"


    The ground trembled as something massive moved through the trees. I sighed and knelt down to begin drawing, resigning myself to another encounter with the world''s most theatrical bear.


    "You know," I muttered as I worked on the outer circle, "most sects test their formations against normal spiritual beasts. Or maybe formation-breaking arrays if they''re feeling fancy. But no, we have to use the bear."


    "To be fair," Azure commented, "Hong Yue does seem uniquely qualified to test defensive formations. Her combination of raw power and tactical creativity provides an excellent challenge."


    "You''re just saying that because you enjoy watching me suffer."


    Before Azure could deny this obvious truth, Hong Yue emerged from the trees. The massive bear was already grinning, which really shouldn''t be possible for an ursine face but somehow she managed it.


    As I finished drawing the formation, I looked up at her towering form. "Stage six attacks only," I said firmly. "No cheating this time."


    Hong Yue placed one massive paw against her chest, her expression a picture of wounded innocence. She then proceeded to act out an elaborate pantomime of someone being falsely accused, complete with dramatic gestures and what appeared to be fake crying. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Through our soul bond, I felt Yggy stirring restlessly. The vine conveyed a series of impressions that roughly translated to: "If big furry cheats, I''ll show her what real power looks like."


    "I appreciate the thought," I sent back mentally, "but maybe let''s not pick a fight with the bear who could probably use us as toothpicks."


    "Begin!" Elder Chen called out.


    Hong Yue didn''t waste any time. One moment she was standing there, the next she was charging straight at the barrier like a furry avalanche. Her massive paw struck with enough force to shake the ground, but the Symphony Shield held firm.


    I felt the detection spiral register the impact, watched as the curved channels redirected power to the threatened area, sensed the resonance chambers amplifying the defensive energy exactly as designed.


    The massive bear''s eyes narrowed. She began circling the barrier, testing it with quick jabs from different angles. Each time, the formation adapted, reinforcing wherever she struck while maintaining minimal power everywhere else.


    "Energy efficiency is good," Elder Chen commented from somewhere behind me. "No wastage on areas that aren''t being attacked."


    Hong Yue seemed to take this as a challenge. She reared up on her hind legs, towering over the barrier, and brought both front paws down in an overhead smash that would have flattened a small house. The impact made the formation''s lines flare blindingly bright, but the Symphony Shield held.


    I couldn''t help but grin as frustration started showing on Hong Yue''s face. The massive bear backed up several paces, her expression shifting from annoyed to calculating in a way that made my smile fade slightly.


    Then she opened her mouth and roared.


    The sound was more than just noise - it was a concentrated blast of spiritual energy that slammed into the barrier like a physical force.


    For a moment, I felt the formation strain as it tried to handle an attack that was definitely above stage six, but the resonance chambers actually turned out to be perfect for dealing with sound-based attacks. They caught the sonic energy and redirected it, creating a harmonic loop that actually strengthened the barrier.


    When Hong Yue finally ran out of breath, the formation collapsed - but only because I''d stopped channeling qi to power it.


    "Excellent!" Elder Chen clapped. "Congratulations, you are now a Level Two Formation Practitioner!"


    Hong Yue made a grudging gesture of congratulation, though her attention quickly shifted as Elder Chen pulled out a familiar jar of golden liquid. When he threw it at her, I snatched it from the air.


    The look on Hong Yue''s face was priceless. Her eyes locked onto the jar of spiritual honey in my hands with an intensity that would have been terrifying if it wasn''t so funny. She made a series of increasingly dramatic gestures that seemed to be telling a story about a poor, hardworking bear being cruelly denied her just rewards.


    "Oh, I''m sorry," I said, pretending to examine the jar. "Did you want this? I thought maybe I''d earned it, what with successfully defending against your attacks and all..."


    Hong Yue''s expression shifted through several emotions in rapid succession - disbelief, outrage, consideration of violence, and finally something that looked suspiciously like respect for my audacity.


    She then proceeded to act out an elaborate scene of a bear dying of honey deprivation, complete with tragic last words and a death scene that would have put professional actors to shame.


    "Well, when you put it that way..." I tossed her the jar.


    The sight of a ninth-stage spiritual beast making happy humming noises while licking honey from her claws was something I''d probably never get used to.


    Before I could fully appreciate the surreal scene, Elder Chen was already raising his hand to transport us back to his quarters. Reality twisted, and suddenly we were standing back among his impressive collection of wine bottles.


    But instead of settling back into his chair, the elder headed straight for the door.


    "Wait, where are you going?" I hurried after him as he strode through the corridors.


    He glanced back at me with a grin that made me seriously consider running in the opposite direction. "Why, to get your formation practitioner token, of course! It''s time you officially joined the guild."


    "The guild?"


    "Oh yes!" His smile widened. "You didn''t think formation masters just worked independently, did you? We have an entire organization! With rankings, and challenges, and politics, and..." he hiccupped slightly, "absolutely terrible meetings that I try to sleep through whenever possible."

 Chapter 140 - 135: Joining a Guild

    "The formation guild," Elder Chen Yong began, "is far more than just a sect organization. It spans all Four Great Continents, maintaining branches in every major sect and city." He gestured broadly at the path ahead, which wound down from the main sect grounds toward a cluster of buildings outside of the sect which I''d always assumed were storage facilities.


    "I thought those were warehouses," I admitted.


    They were deceptively simple ¨C plain stone buildings with slanted tile roofs, nothing like the grand architecture of the main sect.


    "That''s intentional," Elder Chen Yong replied. "The formation guild values substance over appearance. Though," he added with a slight smirk, "the formations layered into those walls could probably withstand a small army."


    As we got closer, I began to notice subtle details I''d missed from afar. The stones weren''t quite as plain as they appeared ¨C each one was carved with microscopic runes that seemed to shift and change when viewed from different angles. The roof tiles formed patterns that were only visible when sunlight hit them just right, creating fleeting images of complex geometric designs.


    "The guild system is one of the few things that transcends sect boundaries," Elder Chen Yong continued. "Formation masters, alchemists, blacksmiths ¨C we all maintain our own networks. Politics between sects may come and go, but the guilds remain constant."


    "Why here?" I asked, genuinely curious. "Why not in Three Rivers Town or somewhere more central?"


    "Ah," Elder Chen Yong''s eyes twinkled. "That''s a story of convenience and necessity. Most neighboring sects are significantly smaller than Azure Peak. When they needed a regional guild branch, it made sense to place it near the largest concentration of potential members." He paused, then added with a touch of pride, "And of course, having an expert of my caliber nearby didn''t hurt."


    As we approached the entrance, I noticed something that made me do a double-take. The disciples moving in and out weren''t wearing the familiar grey, blue, or purple robes of Azure Peak. Instead, they wore pure white robes with varying numbers of horizontal lines across the chest.


    "The lines indicate rank," Elder Chen Yong explained, noticing my interest. "One line for Level One, two for Level Two, and so on. It''s a simple system, but effective." He gestured at a young woman hurrying past with three lines on her robe. "That disciple might be from the Crimson Sword Sect, but here, she''s simply a Level Three formation practitioner."


    "So anyone can join?" I asked, watching the diverse mix of cultivators moving through the courtyard.


    "Anyone with the skill and proper introduction," he corrected. "The guild maintains certain standards. Usually, that means passing a series of tests, but..." he grinned, "having me vouch for you tends to speed things along."


    As we entered the main building, I couldn''t help but marvel at the interior. The ceiling soared overhead, supported by columns inscribed with spiraling formation diagrams. The floor was a massive formation in itself, though its purpose wasn''t immediately apparent.


    "The identity of a formation expert," Elder Chen Yong continued as we walked, "carries weight throughout the cultivation world. Even sects that might normally be hostile will think twice before antagonizing a guild member. We''re too valuable, you see. Everyone needs formations, whether they''re for defense, cultivation, or simply keeping their wine cellar at the perfect temperature." He patted a nearby wall fondly at that last part.


    "And there are special missions?"


    "Oh yes!" His eyes lit up. "The guild receives requests from all over ¨C everything from analyzing ancient formation arrays to setting up defenses for merchant caravans. The pay is excellent, and more importantly, you get to see formation techniques from different regions and cultures. It''s quite educational."


    We approached a large desk where a severe-looking man was processing applications with mechanical efficiency. The way other disciples deferred to Elder Chen Yong was subtle but noticeable ¨C quick bows, respectful nods, careful maintenance of proper distance. Clearly his level wasn''t simple.


    "Ah, Zhou Qiang," Elder Chen called out to the clerk. "I have a new member to register."


    The man looked up. "Elder Chen Yong, this is unexpected. You rarely sponsor new members."


    "This one''s special," Elder Chen replied, then launched into an explanation of my Symphony Shield that made it sound far more impressive than it actually was.


    As the clerk began processing my registration, I felt a sudden shift in the atmosphere. Elder Chen Yong''s posture stiffened slightly, and a few nearby disciples quickly found reasons to be elsewhere.


    A woman wearing white robes with six lines had entered the hall, and though she appeared young, something about her movement set off every survival instinct I possessed.


    "Chen Yong!" she called out with a smile. "Still drowning your failures in wine, I see?"


    The elder''s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. "Madame Butterfly. Still pretending to be young, I see?"


    I nearly choked. Madame Butterfly? Really? That had to be a chosen name, and if so... well, it said a lot about someone''s personality when they picked something that dramatically clich¨¦.


    "Now, now," she glided closer. "Is that any way to greet an old friend? Especially when you still haven''t managed to reach Grandmaster?" Her smile was sweet enough to rot teeth. "How long has it been now? Three centuries? Four?"


    "Five," Elder Chen ground out. "And as I''ve explained, my breakthrough to the Life Realm¡ª"


    "Yes, yes," she waved dismissively. "There''s always some excuse, isn''t there? First it was ''I need to focus on my merchant cover,'' then it was ''the wine method requires specific timing,'' now it''s ''the Life Realm interrupted my progress.''" She sighed. "If you''d just become a Grandmaster already, I could finally return to the Celestial Butterfly Sect. Instead, I''m stuck here, babysitting this branch..."


    "Politics isn''t for me," Elder Chen replied with a blank expression.


    "That''s what all failures say." She patted his cheek condescendingly. "But it''s good that you''ve come to accept your limitations."


    I watched the exchange with growing fascination. On the surface, it looked like a standard cultivation world rivalry ¨C the kind that usually ended in someone being thrown through several mountains. But there was something else going on here...


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind. "Based on my analysis of their interaction patterns, vocal tones, and body language... I believe Madame Butterfly is attempting to court Elder Chen."


    I barely managed to keep my face neutral. Now that Azure pointed it out, it was painfully obvious. The way she kept finding excuses to stay near him, how she turned every conversation into a competition for his attention, even her increasingly aggressive attempts to provoke a reaction...


    Classic cultivation world flirting, where "I want to kill you" often meant "please notice me." Though in this case, it seemed the target of her affections was completely oblivious.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Oh!" Madame Butterfly finally seemed to notice me. "Taking on another student, Chen Yong? How... charitable of you." She examined me. "Though this one seems to have some actual talent, unlike your usual strays."


    "Ke Yin," Elder Chen introduced me with obvious reluctance, "meet Madame Butterfly, current overseer of this branch. Madame Butterfly, this is Ke Yin, my newest student."


    I bowed with careful precision. "This junior greets Senior."


    "Hmph." She studied me for a moment longer. "Well, at least you taught this one proper manners. Your last one barely managed Level Three before giving up in despair."


    "Ke Yin has already achieved Level Two," Elder Chen Yong replied, a hint of pride creeping into his voice.


    "How nice," she smiled, though it didn''t reach her eyes. "Perhaps this one will survive long enough to see you finally reach Grandmaster. Though at your rate, that could take another millennium or two."


    "I said my breakthrough-"


    I watched them bicker back and forth like an old married couple, except one party didn''t realize that''s what they were doing. It was simultaneously amusing and painful to witness.


    "Here''s your guild badge," Zhou Qiang interrupted my thoughts, holding out a small metal disc. It was surprisingly heavy for its size, carved with intricate formation patterns that seemed to shift and change as I turned it in my hand. "It serves as both identification and a formation focus. The patterns will adjust to match your current level, and it can be used to prove your identity at any guild branch."


    After receiving a brief overview of guild rules (most of which boiled down to "don''t embarrass us" and "pay your dues on time"), Elder Chen Yong''s catch up with his ''friend'' was finally done.


    "If that''s all," Madame Butterfly''s voice cut through my thoughts, "I have actual work to do. Unlike some people who spend their days pretending to be crippled merchants." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Chen''s eye twitched. "At least I''m not pretending to be young."


    "No, you''re just pretending to be competent." She turned to leave, then paused. "Oh, and Chen Yong? Do try to make it to the next guild meeting. Your... unique perspectives on formation theory are always so..." her lips curved in a smile that was equal parts mockery and invitation, "entertaining."


    We watched her leave, her departure somehow managing to be both graceful and deliberately provocative.


    "Terrible woman," Elder Chen muttered, already pulling out a wine bottle. "Complete monster. No respect for proper formation theory at all."


    I glanced at him sideways. "Are you sure that''s all she wants? Respect for formation theory?"


    He paused mid-drink. "What do you mean?"


    "Well..." I chose my words carefully. "It seems like she might be interested in more than just professional rivalry."


    The elder actually choked on his wine. "What? No! Heavens no!" He shuddered. "That monster isn''t interested in humans. She deserves to be with a demon or something equally horrible."


    I held back a sigh. Clearly, thousands of years hadn''t been enough time for him to catch on to her rather obvious intentions. Then again, given how she expressed those intentions through increasingly elaborate insults and challenges, maybe I couldn''t entirely blame him for missing the signs.


    Part of me was tempted to explain things more clearly, but... no. I had enough problems of my own without getting involved in an immortal romance. Knowing my luck, any attempt to help would probably result in both of them declaring blood feuds against me.


    ***


    When we returned to his quarters, Elder Chen Yong''s eyes lit up. "Now then, can we finally get back to studying that fascinating energy of yours?"


    "Actually," I said carefully, "I have a few questions first, if you don''t mind."


    He deflated slightly but nodded. "Go on."


    I explained the situation with Wu Lihua and Wu Kangming, watching his expression grow increasingly dark. "Do you know who her master is?"


    Elder Chen Yong''s face twisted into a scowl. "Everyone knows that demoness, Feng Yue. Former demonic cultivator, now supposedly ''reformed'' and taken in by the Sect Master." The way he spat out the name suggested there was quite a story there.


    "I''m worried her cultivation technique might be similar to the Heartbreak Dao," I admitted. "The way she manipulates emotions..."


    He waved off my concern. "There''s already been complaints to the Sect Master, he dismisses such worries. Says Wu Lihua is just a ''test'' for the disciples'' willpower. Claims her technique can''t affect those with strong minds." He took a long drink from a wine bottle that appeared from nowhere. "Load of nonsense if you ask me, but what can you do?"


    I frowned. I wasn''t worried about myself. But Wu Kangming was exactly the type of person such techniques were designed to exploit ¨C someone with deep emotional wounds and unresolved trauma. The last thing I needed was for him to believe that killing me was the only way his ex would accept him...


    "What''s this technique called?" I asked.


    Elder Chen Yong shrugged. "Feng Yue keeps it secret. Claims it''s an ''ancient inheritance'' that must be protected." He made air quotes with his fingers, nearly spilling his wine in the process.


    "How can you be sure it''s safe then?"


    "These techniques," he explained, suddenly serious, "they only work on those with heart demons or weak will. Avoid those, and you''re fine." He paused, then added, "Mostly fine. Probably fine."


    I sighed but nodded. There wasn''t much else I could do about it at this point.


    Through our soul bond, I felt Yggy''s restless energy. The vine had been growing increasingly eager to explore outside my inner world, and I could sense its curiosity about this new world.


    "Master," I said carefully, "I have another question. Are there beasts or beings with energy different from normal qi? How common is that?"


    The elder took a thoughtful sip from his wine bottle. "Spiritual beasts are the most common, of course. But as cultivators progress through the realms, they often create their own beings. Life Realm cultivators especially - once you understand the principles of life creation, you can make all sorts of interesting creatures." He waved his hand dismissively. "It''s really not that strange to see unusual beings with unique energy signatures."


    I nodded slowly, thinking of Wei Ye, Wei Lin''s father. The man wasn''t exactly human - some sort of artificial being created through advanced cultivation techniques. If such things were common enough for the higher realms that they didn''t question them...


    Elder Chen Yong''s eyes widened suddenly. "For you to ask this question... I assume you''ve encountered something unusual?"


    I debated with myself for a moment. The elder already knew about the blue sun''s energy - arguably one of my biggest secrets. Compared to that, Yggy was relatively minor. Besides, since the vine was created by Elder Molric, it was technically an artificial being. The elder would probably just assume it was something someone had created and I had found. Not exactly inaccurate.


    "Actually," I said, making my decision, "I wanted to introduce you to someone."

 Chapter 141 - 136: Meet Yggy

    "I wanted to introduce you to someone."


    Elder Chen Yong raised an eyebrow, his hand pausing halfway through reaching for another bottle of spiritual wine. "Oh? And who might that be?"


    I took a deep breath. "Yggy? Would you like to come out and meet my Master, Elder Chen Yong?"


    For a moment, nothing happened.


    I could feel Yggy''s presence through our soul bond, a mix of excitement and sudden shyness. After days of practically begging to explore outside my inner world, now that the moment had arrived, the vine was having second thoughts.


    "It''s okay," I encouraged mentally. "Elder Chen Yong is... well, he''s mostly harmless. When he''s not throwing formations at people for ''testing purposes.''"


    That got a ripple of amusement through our bond, and finally, I felt Yggy make its decision. A shimmer of green light appeared beside me, coalescing into a familiar form. The vine materialized slowly, almost hesitantly, its leaves rustling softly as it oriented itself in the physical world.


    Elder Chen Yong''s reaction was... not quite what I expected. Instead of surprise or shock, his eyes lit up. He leaned forward in his chair, nearly falling out of it in his enthusiasm, and began muttering rapid observations.


    "Fascinating structure... unique energy signature... Is that a touch of demonic qi? No, no, something else... reddish energy, but different..." He squinted, then his eyes widened. "And there! Just a hint of that blue energy of yours, but integrated differently..."


    I nodded slowly. That made sense. Yggy was originally an experiment by Elder Molric. He mainly used red sun energy in the creation process ¨C he was a Skybound cultivator, after all. The blue energy aspects were more... experimental. As for how he got access to that, I didn''t want to know¡­


    "Mmm," Elder Chen hummed thoughtfully, still studying Yggy with intense focus. "No cultivation system of its own... being powered entirely through the soul bond. Very efficient design, though it must put quite a strain on your energy reserves."


    It seemed that the elder mistook Yggy and me sharing access to the energy of the two suns to Yggy being powered by the soul bond. Without a large red sun in the sky for Yggy to draw energy from, it had to rely on the miniature red sun in my inner world.


    The shared access was something I''d been increasingly aware of lately, my capacity for red sun energy wasn''t exactly known for its size. In a prolonged battle, having both of us drawing from the same pool could become problematic.


    "Master," Azure''s voice chimed in my mind, "remember how some of Elder Molric''s other creations were learning to weave runes? Perhaps Yggy could develop similar capabilities."


    Now that was an interesting thought. I''d been considering this possibility ever since the battle with the Queen Wasp where I realized just how much I relied on the Two Sun''s magic system.


    But if Yggy could learn to weave its own runes, it would give me more flexibility in combat. I could focus on qi-based techniques while Yggy handled the solar energies. Not that I''d abandon using the suns'' power entirely ¨C the Blink Step rune had become too integral to my fighting style ¨C but having options was always good.


    While I was lost in thought, something unexpected was happening. Yggy, apparently having gotten over its initial shyness, had begun to warm up to Elder Chen. The vine was now curiously extending tendrils toward the various wine bottles scattered around the room and began examining their labels.


    "Careful with those," Elder Chen warned, though his tone was more amused than concerned. "Some of these vintages can pack quite a punch, even for a spiritual being."


    Yggy quickly withdrew its tendrils, sending me an impression that roughly translated to ''I wasn''t going to drink any... probably.''


    As curious as I was on finding out what effect drinking spiritual wine would have on a being that ran on a different energy system, I had no intention of dealing with a drunk vine¡­or worse.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "That''s wise, Master," Azure commented. "Until we''re sure qi isn''t poisonous to Yggy, we should be careful."


    Azure was right. Despite qi being everywhere in the cultivation world and Yggy not showing an adverse reaction to it thus far, that was a different situation to allowing a large concentrated amount into its body.


    Hurting Yggy wasn''t worth satisfying my curiosity.


    "So," Elder Chen Yong said, "what can your little friend here do? Besides having impeccable taste in wine, of course."


    I looked at Yggy. "Want to show him, buddy?"


    The vine perked up immediately. In a flash, it extended upward, demonstrating its ability to rapidly change size and shape. Tendrils whipped through the air, weaving complex patterns that showed off both its control and combat potential.


    Then the more impressive displays. Yggy demonstrated how it could harden its exterior, creating armor-like plates that could absorb quite a bit of impact. It showed how it could divide into a number of separately controlled segments, each able to attack or defend on its own.


    Throughout the demonstration, Elder Chen Yong''s face had become increasingly impressed. "Remarkable intelligence," he muttered, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "The amount of independent judgment, the tactical sense. I hadn''t been looking forward to babysitting brats when I finally get around to creating my own advanced beings, but seeing this." He reached out to gently pat one of Yggy''s leaves. "Maybe it wouldn''t be so bad after all."


    Yggy preened under the praise, its leaves rustling with obvious pleasure. Through our link, I could feel its delight at being recognized not just as a weapon or a pet, but as an intelligent being.


    "Where did you find it?" Elder Chen Yong asked.


    When I didn''t say a word, he laughed and waved his hand at me. "OK, I didn''t figure you''d say anything anyway. You like playing the paranoid private guy." He grew more somber. "Just be careful, boy. If you''ve stolen another cultivator''s creation, things won''t end well."


    "There was no stealing involved," I said firmly, though inwardly I had to suppress a wince. Elder Molric might beg to differ on that point. The old Skybound had seemed genuinely hurt when Yggy chose me over him. Though really, what did he expect after experimenting on the poor thing for who knows how long?


    "Whoever created this being," Elder Chen Yong mused, "they clearly possessed remarkable skill. The integration of different energy types, the level of autonomous intelligence, the efficiency of the design... truly masterful work."


    I held back a smile, knowing that Elder Molric would have loved to hear those compliments. For all his faults, the man was first and foremost a researcher, and recognition of his work would have meant everything to him. It was sad that he didn''t get any in his own world.


    There was something I needed to clarify. "So... no one is going to try to kill me and try take Yggy away from me?"


    Elder Chen''s expression grew serious. "Those of us in the Life Realm might be interested in studying such an artificial being, hoping to comprehend something that could help with our own creations. But forcefully taking it?" He shook his head. "There''s no need. Plenty of artificial beings are available for purchase if you know where to look."


    That made sense, actually. Someone at my level wouldn''t have access to such markets, but higher-level cultivators undoubtedly had their own secret trading networks for cultivation resources of that caliber. Why risk a fight when you could just buy what you needed?


    "Speaking of studying things..." Elder Chen''s eyes took on that familiar gleam. "Now that I''ve met your fascinating friend here, perhaps we could get back to examining that blue energy of yours?"


    I couldn''t help but smile. Some things never changed. "Alright, alright. Yggy? Time to head back inside."


    The vine gave one last affectionate pat to a nearby wine bottle, then dissolved back into green light, returning to my inner world. I could feel its satisfaction ¨C it had shown off its abilities and gotten praise from a powerful cultivator. All in all, a successful first outing.


    I closed my eyes and reached for the familiar presence of the blue sun. As its energy filled me, I opened my eyes to find Elder Chen Yong completely still, his wine bottle forgotten in his hand as he stared with an intensity I''d rarely seen from him before. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were no maniac observations, no drunken ramblings, just silence.


    When the energy finally faded, the elder looked like he might actually faint. "Master?" I asked, concerned. "Are you alright?"


    He nodded slowly, his face pale. "I... I need to go into closed door cultivation. Immediately." He stood up, swaying slightly. "Continue your studies. The guild library has excellent resources. I''ll... I''ll contact you when I''m done."


    Before I could respond, reality twisted around me, and I found myself standing in the Outer Sect area, completely alone.


    "Well," Azure said after a moment of silence, "that was dramatic."


    I nodded, absently turning my new guild badge over in my hands as I considered everything that had happened. Something about the blue sun''s energy had profoundly affected Elder Chen Yong ¨C enough to send the Formation Master into immediate seclusion. I wasn''t sure if that was a good thing or not.


    "Master, at least we have guild access now," Azure said. "That should help with our formation studies whilst the elder cultivates."


    "Yes, but I can''t help but wonder what he saw this time that affected him so strongly." I glanced up at the sky, where I knew the blue sun would be shining in another world. "Whatever it was, I hope it doesn''t cause too many problems."

 Chapter 142 - 137: The Rotting Fruit

    I sat cross-legged on the floor of my quarters, idly turning my formation guild token between my fingers as I contemplated my next move. Through the window, I could see disciples hurrying about their daily routines in the courtyard below, their voices a distant murmur.


    "Well," I said mentally. "I guess we need to adjust the training plan."


    The original schedule was weekly formation lessons with Elder Chen, team practice with Wei Lin and Lin Mei, and any spare time in this world devoted to studying formations and manipulating plants, but with Elder Chen Yong no longer available, that would need to change.


    "Yes," Azure agreed. "But the gap between level two and level three formations is substantial. Even with guild resources, it''s not something we could master before the tournament."


    "With level two, we''re basically just juggling pure qi in fancy patterns," I added. "Sure, it needs to be precise, and yes, the formations can respond to basic stimuli, but at least qi behaves predictably."


    I traced one of the spiral patterns in my notes. "But level three? That''s when we start playing with elemental energies. Fire qi that wants to explode if you look at it wrong. Water qi that''ll flood your entire array if you don''t maintain perfect flow control. And don''t even get me started on trying to create sustainable elemental circuits."


    Through our bond, Yggy sent an impression of curiosity about the formations, along with what felt like a suggestion that plant-based qi might be easier to work with.


    "Sorry, little friend, but wood qi can be just as tricky," I chuckled. "Plus, we''d need completely different materials. These copper and silver anchors wouldn''t cut it anymore ¨C we''d need specialized elemental inks, high-purity jade, probably some beast cores...I''m not sure the payoff would be worth the time investment."


    "Master, your current formation skills are sufficient to support the group during the tournament," Azure cut in. "Perhaps it''s time to focus on your personal cultivation?"


    I smiled slightly. Azure had a talent for stating things diplomatically when he tried to. What he really meant was: you need to get stronger, fast. Wu Kangming was already at the seventh stage of Qi Condensation, and by the time he returned from his "training journey," he''d likely be even more powerful.


    "Speaking of which," Azure continued, "breaking through to the seventh stage will require further development of your inner world. And given Elder Chen Yong''s observations about your potential to create life..."


    "The Blue Sun Academy," I finished the thought. "Yes, I''ve been thinking about that too. If I could learn to better control the blue sun''s energy, theoretically I could create life forms in my inner world even at the Qi Condensation realm." I paused. "Not only will that trigger a breakthrough but it would be... unprecedented."


    Yggy sent an impression of excitement, the idea of more plant-based life, or perhaps just any life in general, in my inner world clearly appealed to it.


    "However," Azure cautioned, "before we attempt any world-walking, we need to properly conceal both suns'' energy signatures. The last thing we need is to attract Vayara''s attention."


    "Yes, she''s killed me enough times already," I suppressed a shudder. "I''d rather not add to that tally."


    The plan was simple. Enter the Two Sun''s world, pretend to be a normal mortal, running away terrified for his life, and only when I was far enough that Vayara couldn''t sense me, then I could figure out a way to get to the Blue Sun Academy.


    Unlike the Skybound, who were feared by the masses, the Lightweavers had cultivated a righteous, welcoming image. It shouldn''t be too difficult to find their academy. They were ''priests'', so there should be churches around, right?


    Closing my eyes, I shifted my awareness into my inner world. The familiar landscape spread out before me ¨C mountains in the northwest, the garden quadrant in the northeast, open spaces for future development in the southeast, and meditation plateaus in the southwest. At the center, the Genesis Seed towered majestically, an array of runes surrounded it.


    Above it all, the red and blue suns traced their eternal orbits. I focused on them, willing them to descend into the Genesis Seed''s shade. This time, the blue sun complied easily enough, seeming almost playful as it ducked beneath the massive canopy. The red sun, however...


    "Come on," I muttered as the crimson orb stubbornly maintained its position. "Don''t be difficult."


    The Genesis Seed, apparently sharing my impatience, extended its branches. Root-like tendrils shot upward, wrapping around the red sun and physically dragging it down into concealment. I could have sworn I heard the blue sun chuckling.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Right then," I said, focusing on the connection between the suns and their world. "Let''s try this again."


    "Master, wait!" Azure''s voice carried unusual urgency. "Take a look at the golden fruit."


    I glanced up at the highest branches of the Genesis Seed, where the mysterious golden sphere had appeared after our repeated world-walking. What I saw made me frown.


    The fruit, which had been perfectly formed and radiant just days ago, was now showing signs of decay. Its golden surface was dulling, developing patches of darkness that seemed to spread even as I watched. Small motes of light occasionally broke free from its surface, dissipating into nothingness.


    "What''s happening to it?" I asked, though I had a sinking feeling I already knew.


    "The connection to its world appears to be breaking down," Azure confirmed my fears. "Once that connection is completely severed..."


    "The fruit will disappear, and we''ll lose our chance to find out where it leads," I finished. "How long?"


    "Days at most, likely only hours. It''s difficult to be certain with something this unique."


    I crossed my arms, considering our options. The original plan had been straightforward ¨C visit the Blue Sun Academy, learn more about controlling the blue sun''s energy, possibly create some life forms in my inner world. The golden fruit had been a fascinating mystery, but one I''d intended to investigate later, after I''d grown stronger.


    But now...


    "If we stick to the original plan," I thought aloud, "we lose whatever opportunity this fruit represents. But if we investigate the fruit, we delay our training at the Blue Sun Academy."


    The way forward was obvious to me, but I decided to ask Azure what he thought. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Blue Sun Academy will still be there later," he agreed. "This fruit, however..."


    "Won''t be," I nodded. "And we have no idea what we might be missing if we let it fade away."


    "So, we''re changing the plan?"


    "Yes, the Blue Sun Academy can wait for a little longer," I confirmed. "Let''s see what this golden fruit has to show us."


    Moving closer to the Genesis Seed, I extended my hand upward. The great tree seemed to understand my intent, its branches bending down to deliver the golden fruit into my palm. Up close, the decay was even more apparent ¨C what had once been pure, living gold was now mottled with patches of dull brown and black.


    I turned the fruit over in my hands, studying it from all angles. It was perfectly spherical, about the size of my fist, and despite its deteriorating condition, it still pulsed with that strange, primal energy I''d sensed before.


    "So..." I glanced at Azure. "How exactly do we activate it? I mean, it''s a fruit, so theoretically I could eat it, but..." I gestured at my current form ¨C a spiritual projection within my inner world. "That seems problematic."


    "Perhaps try taking a bite anyway?" Azure suggested. "The normal rules of physics don''t exactly apply here."


    I raised an eyebrow. "That''s your advice? Just bite the mysterious golden fruit and see what happens?"


    "Do you have a better suggestion?"


    He had a point, I couldn''t think of anything else.


    Taking a deep breath I technically didn''t need, I raised the fruit to my lips. Its surface was warm, almost fever-hot, and I could feel that strange energy buzzing against my skin. Well, my spiritual projection''s skin. Whatever.


    "Here goes nothing," I muttered, and took a bite.


    For a moment, nothing happened. The fruit had no taste, which was probably for the best given its decaying state. Then the energy that had been gently pulsing through it suddenly surged, washing over me in a wave that made my spiritual sense tingle.


    The sensation was... odd. Not precisely uncomfortable, but definitely strange. It reminded me of that moment just before world-walking, that feeling of being between realities, except more... more everything. More intense, more real, more...


    The thought trailed off as the world around me began to blur. The Genesis Seed, the carefully arranged quadrants of my inner world, even Azure''s presence ¨C all of it started to fade away.


    The last thing I heard was Azure''s voice, saying something that might have been "Good luck" or possibly "Don''t die too soon."


    Then everything went dark.


    A/N


    The next arc is complete on Patreon so you can binge read it now!

 Chapter 143 - 138: A Demons Bargain?

    Han Renyi stared at his reflection in the cracked mirror, adjusting the jade pendant that hung from his neck. The piece was beautiful despite its age ¨C intricate carvings of mountains and rivers adorned its surface, telling stories of a more prosperous time. It was also the last valuable item his family owned, a bitter reminder of how far the once-mighty Han merchant clan had fallen.


    "Young Master," a servant called from outside his door, "your father requests your presence in the main hall."


    Renyi sighed, running a hand through his jet-black hair. He''d tied it back in a loose ponytail, a style that managed to look both respectable and slightly rebellious ¨C much like himself, he supposed. His green eyes, unusual in this part of the world, met their reflection''s gaze.


    "Tell him I''ll be there shortly," he called back, straightening his robes. They were well-made but showing signs of wear ¨C much like everything else in the Han household these days.


    The walk through the family compound was a study in faded glory. Wooden panels that had once gleamed with polish now showed their age, and gaps in the roof tiles let in streams of early morning light. They still maintained appearances in the areas visitors might see, but it was a losing battle against time and dwindling resources.


    "Young Master Han!" Old Po, their last remaining gardener, waved from where he was fighting a losing battle against a particularly aggressive patch of weeds. "The peonies are blooming early this year!"


    Renyi managed a smile. Old Po had been with the family longer than Renyi had been alive, and he still tended the gardens with the same dedication he''d shown in their more prosperous days, even though they could barely afford to pay him anymore.


    "They look beautiful, Uncle Po," Renyi said, using the familiar form of address the old man had earned through decades of service. The flowers really did look lovely, spots of defiant color amid the general decline.


    "Ah, but you should have seen them in your grandfather''s time," Old Po sighed. "Back then, the rouqi was so thick in the air, you could almost taste it."


    Renyi nodded, having heard variations of this story many times before. Everyone old enough to remember spoke of how different things had been "back then" ¨C how the rouqi had flowed more freely, how breaking through to higher tiers had been commonplace rather than rare.


    "The world''s not what it used to be," Old Po continued, attacking a particularly stubborn weed with his trowel. "But we make do with what we have, eh? Speaking of which, you''d better not keep your father waiting."


    Right. The summons. Renyi quickened his pace.


    His father, Han Zhongwei, waited in the main hall. Once, this room had hosted meetings with merchant princes and sect leaders. Now, its emptiness seemed to echo with memories of better days. The older man stood by the window, hands clasped behind his back as he gazed out at the garden where weeds were slowly reclaiming the carefully arranged paths.


    "Renyi," his father said without turning, "how goes your cultivation?"


    "Steady progress," Renyi replied, moving to stand beside him. "The breakthrough to Tier 1 was... expensive, but worth it." He left unsaid how that expense had forced them to sell off three more warehouses and let go of a dozen longtime employees.


    His father nodded slowly. "Good. That''s... good." He finally turned, and Renyi was struck by how much older he looked. The past few years had carved new lines into his face, turned more of his hair grey. "We received another message from Elder Zhou Shentong this morning."


    Renyi''s hands clenched involuntarily. "Let me guess ¨C another ''generous offer'' to buy out our remaining holdings at a fraction of their worth?"


    "If only it were that simple." His father''s smile held no humor. "No, this time he''s offering to ''merge our families'' through marriage. Your sister, specifically."


    "What?" Renyi''s voice came out sharper than he intended. "Qingyi is barely eighteen! And that old bastard already has three wives!"


    "Four," his father corrected quietly. "He added the Liu family''s youngest daughter to his collection last month. Apparently, they too were facing ''financial difficulties'' that mysteriously resolved after the wedding."


    Renyi felt his stomach turn. Lord Zhou was known throughout the region for his wealth and influence, but also for his cruelty and capricious nature. His previous wives were rarely seen in public, and the rumors about their treatment...


    "So that''s his game? Squeeze us until we have no choice but to sell Qingyi like... like some commodity? Scum!"


    "Language, son." The rebuke was automatic, a holdover from better days when maintaining face had actually mattered. "But essentially, yes. The Three-Leaf Clover Sect has been systematically absorbing smaller merchant families for the past decade. Those who cooperate are rewarded with positions and resources. Those who resist..." He gestured at their surroundings.


    "We can''t let this happen," Renyi declared. "There has to be another way."


    His father''s expression softened. "I''ve spent the last year looking for one. Our traditional allies are either already under Zhou''s influence or too afraid to help. The smaller sects won''t challenge the Three-Leaf Clover''s authority. And our attempts to rebuild our trade routes have been systematically blocked."


    "Then we''ll find untraditional allies," Renyi insisted. "What about the Formation Guild? They''re neutral in most conflicts, and they''re always looking for new talent. If I could apprentice with them¡ª"


    "Unless you showed heavenly talent, the entrance fee alone would cost more than everything we own," his father interrupted gently. "No, son. I appreciate your determination, but we need to be realistic."


    Renyi wanted to argue further, but movement in the courtyard caught his attention. A group of men was approaching the main gate ¨C Rouqin, judging by their bearing and the energy signatures he could sense. Their robes bore the three-leaf emblem of Zhou''s sect.


    "Right on schedule," his father murmured. "They''re here to ''escort'' me to a meeting with Elder Zhou." He straightened his robes, a shadow of his old merchant''s dignity settling over him. "While I''m gone, I need you to¡ª"


    "Father, no." Renyi stepped between him and the door. "Let me go instead. I''m the one with rouqi now, I can¡ª"


    "Can what?" His father''s voice was sharp. "Fight them? Even with your breakthrough, you''re barely at the early stages of Tier 1. Any one of Zhou''s enforcers could kill you without breaking a sweat." His expression softened. "No, your job is to stay here and protect your sister. Whatever happens today, promise me you won''t do anything rash."


    Renyi wanted to protest, to insist that he could handle whatever Zhou threw at them. But he could read the fear behind his father''s stern expression ¨C not fear for himself, but for his children. "I... I promise."


    His father nodded, then reached up to adjust Renyi''s collar in a gesture that felt decades younger. "Good boy. Your mother would have been proud. Now, I believe I have some guests to greet."


    Renyi watched helplessly as his father walked out to meet Zhou''s men. Their voices drifted back ¨C polite words masking implied threats, the dance of cultivator politics that had never been the Han family''s strong suit. Then they were gone, leaving Renyi alone with his thoughts and his growing anger.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ***


    Han Renyi spent the next hour pacing the halls of the family compound, trying to think of solutions and discarding them one by one. The few remaining servants gave him a wide berth, probably sensing the agitated swirls of rouqi that followed in his wake.


    "Young Master?" One of the braver servants, an elderly woman who had helped raise him, approached cautiously. "Perhaps some tea would help calm¡ª"


    "I''m calm," Renyi snapped, then immediately regretted it when she flinched. "I''m sorry, Auntie Liu. I just... I feel so useless. Father''s out there facing who knows what, and I''m stuck here because I''m not strong enough to help."


    The old woman''s expression softened. "Strength comes in many forms, young master. Your father gains his from knowing you and your sister are safe."


    "Safe?" Renyi laughed bitterly. "How safe will Qingyi be when Zhou decides to add her to his collection of wives? How safe will any of us be when¡ª"


    He broke off as a commotion erupted at the main gate. Servants scattered as three figures burst into the courtyard ¨C not Zhou''s men returning with his father, but strangers wearing the nondescript clothes of professional Rouqins-for-hire. Mercenaries.


    "Young Master Han!" one of them called out, his voice carrying false cheer. "We bring an invitation from Lord Zhou. He requests your immediate presence."


    Renyi''s mind raced. If they were here for him, then something had gone wrong at the meeting. Had his father¡ª? No, he couldn''t think about that now. He needed to focus on the immediate threat.


    "Auntie Liu," he said quietly, "get Qingyi and the others out through the back gate. Use the old tunnel if you have to."


    "But young master¡ª"


    "Go!" He gave her a gentle push toward the servant''s quarters, then turned to face the intruders. "I''m afraid I''ll have to decline Lord Zhou''s generous invitation. I have prior commitments."


    The mercenaries spread out, moving to cut off potential escape routes. Their leader smiled, and there was nothing false about the cruelty in it now. "I''m afraid we must insist."


    Renyi''s hand went to the sword at his waist ¨C another family heirloom, though at least this one had practical value. "And I''m afraid I must resist."


    What followed was a brief but intense exchange of blows. Renyi was good ¨C his father had insisted on proper martial training since he could walk ¨C but these men were professionals. More importantly, they were all at the late stages of Tier 1, while he had only recently broken through.


    He managed to wound one of them, a lucky strike that opened a shallow cut along the man''s arm, but that only seemed to make them angry. The leader''s next attack sent him crashing through a wooden screen, and he barely rolled away from a follow-up strike that would have taken his head off.


    "You''re only making this worse for yourself," one of the mercenaries called out as Renyi scrambled to his feet. "Lord Zhou might have been merciful before, but now?"


    Renyi''s response was to throw a decorative vase at the man''s head, following it up with a burst of rouqi that made the ceramic explode into dangerous shards. He used the distraction to bolt for the gate, hoping to draw them away from the compound and give the few servants they still employed time to escape with Qingyi.


    The streets of the merchant district were mostly empty at this hour ¨C the sun had barely cleared the horizon, and most legitimate businesses wouldn''t open for another hour. The few early risers took one look at the chase and quickly found somewhere else to be.


    As he ran, Renyi tried think of a way out of this mess. He could try to lose them in the warehouse district ¨C he knew those buildings well from better days when the Han family''s trade empire had been worth knowing. But the mercenaries were gaining on him, their superior cultivation letting them slowly close the gap.


    A slash of rouqi-enhanced steel caught him across the back, not deep enough to be fatal but enough to make him stumble. He turned the stumble into a roll, coming up with his sword ready, but he could feel warm blood soaking into his robes. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Han," the leader called out, his tone mockingly formal, "why make this difficult? Lord Zhou merely wishes to discuss some... business matters with you."


    "Lord Zhou can go fuck himself," Renyi spat back, though the effect was somewhat ruined by the blood trickling from his split lip ¨C a souvenir from their earlier exchange. "I know exactly what kind of ''discussion'' he has in mind."


    The leader sighed. "As you wish. We''ll simply deliver your corpse then. I''m sure that will send an equally effective message to your father."


    Renyi tried to keep track of all three attackers, but his vision was starting to blur at the edges. The wound on his back burned, and he could feel his strength ebbing with each passing moment. He barely managed to deflect a thrust aimed at his throat, only to catch a kick to his ribs that sent him stumbling again.


    This time when he tried to roll away, a blade caught him just below the left shoulder blade. The pain was... distant, somehow. Academic. He was aware of falling, of the cold stone against his cheek, but it all felt like it was happening to someone else.


    "Make sure he stays down," he heard someone say, "but keep him breathing for now. Lord Zhou wanted him to have time to... reflect on his choices."


    As Renyi''s vision began to blur, something strange happened. A figure materialized in the air above him ¨C translucent, ghostly, yet somehow more real than his surroundings.


    For a moment, his dying mind latched onto childhood stories of the Celestial Sovereign''s messengers, divine beings who would sometimes appear to the worthy in their hour of need.


    But no. The Celestial Sovereign had abandoned them all centuries ago, leaving their world to slowly wither and die. This was something else. The being''s form was too solid, too... human, despite its spectral nature. A demon then? Some dark spirit come to feast on his dying essence?


    If so, it wasn''t like any demon from the stories. There was no malevolence in its presence, no sense of ancient evil or corrupting influence. Just... purpose. And perhaps a hint of desperation that matched his own.


    "You are dying¡­do you want to live?" The voice bypassed his ears entirely, speaking directly into his mind. "Power? Revenge? I can give you both. All you have to do is accept me."


    Renyi almost laughed, though his punctured lung made that impossible. A demon''s bargain at the moment of death. But what choice did he really have? His father was probably already dead. His sister would be forced into Zhou''s harem. Their family legacy would be erased, generations of honest trade replaced by another corrupt cultivator''s victory.


    The traditional wisdom said it was better to die with honor than live with shame. But honor hadn''t saved them from Zhou''s ambitions. Honor hadn''t kept food on their servants'' tables or maintained the roof over their heads. Honor was a luxury they could no longer afford.


    And if this being was offering him a chance ¨C any chance ¨C to protect what remained of his family and pay back those who had destroyed them... well, he''d gladly throw away his soul for that.


    With the last of his strength, Renyi forced his dying lips to form one word: "Yes."


    And that''s when everything went dark.

 Chapter 144 - 139: Rouqi & Rouqin?

    The first thing I noticed when I opened my eyes was that I still didn''t have eyes to open. Or a body. Or, well, anything physical at all. I was just... floating there, a spiritual consciousness untethered from flesh.


    "Well," I thought to Azure, "this is... different."


    Usually, when I jumped between worlds, I woke up already nestled in a convenient corpse that had somehow recovered from a deadly injury, ready to start my new life. The whole "ghost floating around looking for a body" thing was definitely new.


    "Perhaps it''s because we used the Genesis Seed''s fruit rather than the system," Azure suggested. "The mechanics of transition might be fundamentally different."


    I nodded, or at least performed the spiritual equivalent of nodding since, you know, no actual head. "Makes sense. We can''t assume anything works the same way here." I paused, considering. "Though I have to admit, I''m a little disappointed about the energy in this place."


    The world around us felt... thin somehow. The ambient qi ¨C if you could even call it that ¨C was nothing like the primal force I''d sensed from the golden fruit. It was weaker, diluted, almost like someone had taken normal qi and watered it down until it was barely recognizable.


    "The primal energy we sensed likely came from the Genesis Seed itself," Azure theorized. "It was probably just the power that enabled the world-walking, not a representation of this world''s energy."


    "Yeah, that tracks." I sighed, watching as a wispy tendril of the local energy drifted past. "Still, what is this stuff? It feels almost like qi but... not quite?"


    Before Azure could respond, I noticed my surroundings properly for the first time. I was floating above what appeared to be a city, though ''city'' might have been a generous term. The buildings were a hodgepodge of architectural styles, ranging from what looked like ancient Chinese influences to something more... industrial? Most were in various states of disrepair, with crumbling walls and patched roofs that spoke of long-term decay rather than sudden destruction.


    The streets below were dimly lit by what looked like crystal lanterns, though many were cracked or flickering. The few people still out at this hour hurried along with their heads down, their clothes a mix of traditional robes and more practical working wear.


    Everything had a worn, tired quality to it ¨C like a painting that had been left in the sun too long, its colors slowly fading away.


    "We should gather information," Azure suggested. "But be mindful of your soul essence consumption. Without a physical vessel, you''re burning through it simply by existing here."


    Right. That was definitely something to worry about later. For now, I drifted down toward what looked like the local equivalent of a pub. The wooden sign above the door was too faded to read, but the sounds of conversation and the smell of cheap alcohol were universal constants, apparently.


    I passed through the wall ¨C which, let me tell you, is a very weird sensation even when you''re expecting it ¨C and found myself in a room that could have been pulled straight from a wuxia novel''s "local tavern" template. Round tables, wooden stools, the distinct aroma of whatever passed for baiju in this world... The only thing missing was the mysterious old expert drinking alone in the corner.


    Instead, the clientele seemed to be mostly middle-aged men, their clothes suggesting various working-class professions. A group of what looked like dock workers occupied one corner, while what I guessed were craftsmen of some sort clustered around another table. The conversations overlapped, creating a steady murmur of voices discussing everything from daily complaints to...


    "...telling you, it''s getting worse," one particularly vocal man was saying, punctuating his words by slamming his cup down. His dirty face and calloused hands marked him as someone who worked with his hands, though the slight shimmer of energy around him suggested he had at least some cultivation. "My grandfather used to say that in his day, you could feel the rouqi thick in the air, like soup. Now? It''s like trying to breathe through a wet cloth."


    His companions nodded glumly. One of them, a thin man with a thick beard, leaned forward. "Ever since the Celestial Sovereign vanished, everything''s been going downhill. My oldest just started training, and you know what the instructor told me? Said there hasn''t been a breakthrough to Tier 3 in centuries. Centuries!"


    That caught my attention. Tier 3? And what was this about a Celestial Sovereign?


    "It''s not just that," another man chimed in, this one wearing what looked like a merchant''s robes, though they''d seen better days. "The stories say that back a few millennia ago, Tier 5 wasn''t even considered impressive. Now? We''re lucky if someone reaches Tier 2 before their hair turns gray."


    "The rouqi''s running out," the first speaker declared with the certainty of the thoroughly drunk. "Running out like water in a cracked jar. Soon there won''t be any Rouqin left at all, mark my words. We''ll all be nothing but mortals, scrambling in the dust."


    I floated there, processing what I''d heard. Rouqi instead of qi, Rouqin instead of cultivators, and a world that seemed to be slowly dying. The implications were... troubling.


    "Azure," I thought, "what do you make of this?"


    "It appears this world is experiencing some form of energy decay," he replied. "Though whether this will result in complete entropy or perhaps a transition to a different type of civilization ¨C like your Earth ¨C is unclear."


    I was about to respond when Azure''s tone shifted to one of urgency. "Master, your soul essence is depleting faster than anticipated, it is now at 70%. We need to find you a vessel soon."


    A quick internal check confirmed he was right. The simple act of existing in this world as a spiritual entity was consuming my energy at an alarming rate. I needed a body, and I needed one fast. Preferably a fresh corpse ¨C I''d had enough experience with those to be comfortable with the arrangement.


    The thought of possessing a living person made my non-existent stomach turn. It was one thing to inhabit an empty vessel, to give new purpose to a body whose original owner had already moved on. But to forcibly enter someone else''s body? That felt... wrong. Even in a cultivation world where morality often took a back seat to power, there were lines I preferred not to cross.


    "There are pragmatic concerns as well," Azure pointed out. "A living host would likely resist the possession, making the process more difficult and dangerous for both parties."


    He had a point.


    The streets were mostly empty at this hour, but I searched methodically, checking alleys and doorways for any recently deceased. I even found a promising location - a small shrine where the local custom seemed to be leaving bodies for collection in the morning. But the only corpse there was already days old, too decomposed to serve as a viable vessel.


    I tried a few animal corpses next - a stray dog, a cat that looked like it had lost a fight with something bigger. But each attempt at possession failed, it felt like trying to push through a wall made of rubber. There was resistance, then a sudden recoil that sent me tumbling backward through the air. Apparently, the rules of this world were more specific than I''d hoped.


    "Master," Azure warned, "your soul essence is now below fifty percent."


    He was right. I could feel the energy draining away with each moment I remained in this spectral state. If I didn''t find a solution soon...


    "Maybe..." I thought reluctantly, "maybe we could find someone who wouldn''t mind sharing temporarily? Just until we can locate a proper vessel. Someone in a bad situation who might welcome the help?"


    "And you would release control back to them afterward?" Azure asked carefully.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "Of course," I nodded. "I''d make it worth their while too - help them improve their cultivation, leave them some techniques, something to compensate them for the intrusion."


    It still felt wrong, but better than simply taking over someone''s life entirely. With that compromise in mind, I began searching the streets again, this time looking for the living rather than the dead.


    It wasn''t a perfect solution, but I didn''t have any other option.


    The first potential candidate I found was a young man who looked to be some sort of hunter, judging by his leather gear and the bow strapped across his back. He was sleeping in an alley, probably having spent his last coins on drinks.


    More importantly, I could sense that his cultivation was stagnant, not even at the first tier. Perhaps I could help him advance in exchange for temporary use of his body?


    I moved closer and attempted to enter the hunter''s body, expecting the usual smooth transition I''d experienced with the system, instead I felt that same rubbery-type resistance and was pushed back. The hunter shifted slightly in his sleep but otherwise showed no sign of noticing the attempted possession.


    "Well," I managed after regaining my equilibrium, "that was... unpleasant."


    "Perhaps we need to consider different criteria for compatibility," Azure suggested. "The system might have handled certain aspects of the transition that we now need to manage ourselves."


    Right. Because that wasn''t vague at all. Still, he had a point. I spent the next hour trying to possess various people ¨C drunks, beggars, even a few cultivators (or Rouqin, I supposed I should call them here). Each attempt ended the same way: with me being forcefully ejected while my intended vessel remained blissfully unaware.


    It wasn''t until I came across an old man collapsed in a side street that things changed. He was clearly near death, his breath coming in shallow gasps as he shivered in the cold night air. As I approached, considering him as another potential vessel, something unexpected happened.


    "Who''s there?" the old man wheezed, his rheumy eyes searching the darkness.


    I froze. "You can hear me?"


    The old man''s eyes widened in terror as I apparently materialized in his vision. He tried to scramble backward, his movements weak and uncoordinated. "No, no, no... not yet! Please, I''m not ready!"


    "Wait," I started to say, but he was already babbling prayers.


    "Great Celestial Sovereign, protect your humble servant..." His words devolved into incoherent muttering as passersby stepped around him, apparently used to the sight of ranting drunks.


    Then, mid-prayer, the old man''s eyes glazed over. His body slumped, the last breath leaving him in a quiet sigh. Just like that, another soul had departed this slowly dying world.


    "Well," I said after a moment, "that was depressing."


    "Though potentially informative," Azure noted. "He could see you, perhaps because he was already close to death''s door? Anyways, we can figure that out later, your soul essence is now at 30%, you need to enter his body now."


    I nodded and took a deep breath that I didn''t really need and flew into the old man''s body, but this time I didn''t feel any resistance. The body wasn''t exactly rejecting me, but it wasn''t accepting me either. It was just... empty, cold. A shell without the spark needed to sustain life.


    "What if," I said slowly as I left the corpse, "we need something in between? Not fully alive, but not completely dead either?"


    "You mean someone in a state between life and death?" Azure considered this. "It''s possible, it would explain why the old man was able to interact with you."


    "But where exactly are we supposed to find someone who''s dying but not dead yet? It''s not exactly something you can put an advertisement out for."


    "More pressingly," Azure interrupted, "your soul essence is now below 25%. I''m not certain what will happen when it reaches zero, but I doubt it will be pleasant."


    That was a good point. A very good point. The last thing I needed was to find out what happened to a worldwalking soul when it ran out of energy in a foreign reality. Would I just... cease to exist? Get snapped back to my body in the cultivation world? Or maybe get trapped here as a genuine ghost, haunting this dying world forever?


    None of those options sounded particularly appealing.


    I was about to suggest we try a different approach entirely when I heard something that made me pause ¨C the unmistakable sound of steel on steel, accompanied by angry shouts.


    "Well," I said, already moving toward the noise, "either that''s someone trying to die, or someone trying to help someone else die. Either way, it might be worth checking out."


    The sounds led me to what appeared to be a warehouse district. The buildings here were larger, mostly stone and metal rather than wood, with high windows and heavy doors. Perfect for storing goods ¨C or for hiding less legitimate activities.


    As I approached, I could make out more details. Three figures were facing off against a single opponent in what looked like a loading area between two warehouses. The three attackers moved with the coordinated precision of professional killers, while their target...


    Their target was young, probably in his early twenties, wearing what looked like merchant''s robes though they were now torn and bloodied. He was holding his own surprisingly well, his movements suggesting at least some martial training, but it was clear he was outmatched.


    "Rouqin," Azure observed, noting the shimmer of energy around all four combatants. "Though the three attackers appear to be at the late Tier 1 stage, while their target seems to have only broken through to Tier 1."


    I watched as the young merchant narrowly avoided a thrust that would have taken him through the throat, only to catch a kick to his ribs that sent him stumbling. He managed to turn the stumble into a roll, coming up with his sword still ready, but I could see he was tiring.


    "Young Master Han," one of the attackers called out, his tone mockingly formal, "why make this difficult? Lord Zhou merely wishes to discuss some... business matters with you."


    "Lord Zhou can go fuck himself," the young man spat back, though the effect was somewhat ruined by the blood trickling from his split lip. "I know exactly what kind of ''discussion'' he has in mind."


    The speaker sighed. "As you wish. We''ll simply deliver your corpse then. I''m sure that will send an equally effective message to your father."


    What followed was brutal but efficient. Two of the attackers drove Young Master Han back with a series of coordinated strikes while the third circled around behind him. The young merchant realized the trap too late ¨C by the time he started to turn, a blade was already plunging toward his unprotected back.


    The sword took him just below the left shoulder blade, angled upward to pierce the lung. A killing blow, but one designed to be slow rather than quick. The young man''s eyes widened in shock and pain as his legs gave out beneath him.


    "Make sure he stays down," the leader ordered, "but keep him breathing for now. Lord Zhou wanted him to have time to... reflect on his choices."


    I watched as they withdrew their weapons and stepped back, leaving their victim gasping on the ground. They weren''t even going to finish him properly ¨C just leave him there to slowly drown in his own blood while they watched. Charming.


    "Master," Azure called out, "his current state..."


    "Yeah," I nodded, already moving closer. "Dying but not dead. And probably not too attached to his current situation either."


    I could feel it as I approached ¨C the young man''s soul was already starting to loosen its hold on his body, the shock and trauma creating exactly the kind of in-between state we''d been looking for.


    More importantly, I could sense something else: a fierce determination not to die here, not like this.


    Perfect. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 145 - 140: Possession

    I remember reading once that possession was supposed to feel like slipping into a warm bath. Whoever wrote that clearly had never actually possessed anyone, because let me tell you ¨C it feels more like trying to squeeze into pants three sizes too small while simultaneously solving a complex puzzle blindfolded. In the dark. Underwater.


    The initial contact was the strangest part. As I approached the young master''s dying form, I could feel the resistance ¨C not from him, he''d already given his consent, but from reality itself. It was like pushing against an invisible membrane that bent but wouldn''t break.


    For a moment, I worried this would be another failed attempt, but then...


    Pop.


    That''s the best way I can describe it. One moment I was outside, the next I was in. The sensation was... peculiar. Imagine suddenly having weight again after floating weightlessly, except multiply that by about a thousand and add in the awareness of every single cell in your new body screaming in protest.


    "This is... different," I managed to think to Azure, trying to organize my thoughts through the chaos of new sensations. The body ¨C my body now, I supposed ¨C felt both foreign and familiar at the same time. Like wearing someone else''s perfectly tailored clothes.


    Speaking of the body''s original owner, I could sense the young master''s soul. It had retreated deeper into his body, entering what felt like a hibernation state. Not gone, not merged with mine, just... sleeping. Which was probably for the best, considering the current situation.


    "Master," Azure''s voice cut through my contemplation, "the body''s condition is critical. The lung wound alone¡ª"


    It was then the pain hit me ¨C really hit me.


    A sword through the lung isn''t exactly a paper cut, and this body was letting me know exactly how unhappy it was about the situation. Each breath felt like swallowing broken glass, and the warm wetness spreading across my back suggested I was still losing blood at an alarming rate.


    I tried to move and immediately regretted it. My new body responded sluggishly, its muscles already growing weak from blood loss and shock. The stone beneath my cheek was cold, and I could taste copper in my mouth. Not great signs.


    "Master, your healing options are limited..."


    He was right. Without the Woodweaver rune inscribed in my inner world, I couldn''t use my usual healing techniques. That left only one option ¨C the blue sun''s energy.


    "But without a concealment rune specifically designed for it..."


    "Yeah. Anyone familiar with Life Realm energy would be able to detect it. However," I glanced at the three mercenaries who were watching me slowly bleed out with professional detachment. "I don''t think staying dead is a better option."


    "At least in this declining world," Azure added, "it''s unlikely anyone would recognize the energy signature. From what we''ve overheard, they haven''t had a higher Tier Rouqin in centuries."


    The leader of the group was saying something ¨C probably more threats or mockery ¨C but I was already turning my attention inward, reaching for the blue sun''s energy.


    The moment I called for it, I felt that familiar cool sensation ¨C like drinking spring water on a hot day, but throughout my entire being. The vessel''s green eyes flashed brilliant blue as the healing energy surged through the body.


    The sensation was... intense.


    I could feel the torn flesh knitting back together, damaged blood vessels sealing themselves, even the punctured lung reinflating as the blue sun''s energy worked its miracle. The pain didn''t exactly go away, but it transformed ¨C shifting from the sharp agony of a mortal wound to the deep ache of rapid healing.


    The mercenaries'' reactions were everything I could have hoped for. Their expressions shifted from professional detachment to confusion to outright alarm as their victim''s fatal wounds visibly closed before their eyes.


    "Impossible!"


    "What in the name of the Celestial Sovereign...?" one of them muttered, taking an involuntary step back.


    I couldn''t blame them for their shock. In a world where the ambient energy was so thin it could barely sustain cultivation, spontaneous healing probably seemed like something out of legend.


    The leader, however, was made of sterner stuff. He gestured to one of his subordinates ¨C the one closest to my position. "Don''t just stand there gawking! Make sure he stays down this time!"


    The mercenary nodded and stepped forward, blade raised. I could see his intent clearly ¨C this wouldn''t be another survivable wound. This time they''d separate my head from my shoulders and be done with it.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of warning, "based on their energy signatures, these men are at what this world would call ''Late Tier 1.'' My analysis suggests this is roughly equivalent to the fifth and sixth stages of Qi Condensation. The one approaching appears to be closer to fifth stage."


    I did a quick assessment of my opponents. The one closest to me was indeed around the fifth stage equivalent, while his companion seemed slightly stronger. Their leader, however, radiated the kind of energy I associated with the sixth stage of Qi Condensation. Not overwhelming, but in my current situation...


    "We don''t have most of your usual runes," Azure reminded me. "No Blink Step for mobility."


    He was right. What I did have was the Aegis Mark for defense, Shroud to mask the Red Sun''s energy, Soul Ward for... well, that wouldn''t help right now, Hawk''s Eye for enhanced perception, and Leaf Storm for offense.


    Not my preferred loadout, but it would have to do.


    I waited until the mercenary was within striking distance, his blade starting its downward arc. Then I activated the Shroud rune, masking the Red Sun''s energy that I was about to use. Immediately after, I triggered Leaf Storm.


    The result was beautiful in a terrible sort of way. Dozens of leaves, each sharp as a razor and propelled by spiritual energy, materialized around me in a swirling storm. Before the mercenary could process what he was seeing, the leaves shot forward like tiny guided missiles.


    The first few leaves he managed to deflect with his sword, showing impressive reflexes. But there were too many, coming from too many angles. Several sliced through his throat while others found gaps in his defensive stance, targeting vital points with surgical precision.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    He didn''t even have time to scream. One moment he was advancing confidently, the next he was collapsing, eyes wide with shock as his lifeblood painted the alley walls with crimson patterns.


    I took no joy in the killing ¨C I never did. But just as with the Sun-Touched I''d faced in the Two Suns world, survival sometimes required unpleasant choices. At least these deaths would be quick and relatively clean.


    The remaining mercenaries reacted with admirable professionalism to their comrade''s death. The one Azure had identified as equivalent to late fifth stage Qi Condensation circled to my left, while their leader ¨C the sixth stage equivalent ¨C moved right. Classic flanking maneuver, forcing me to divide my attention.


    I rose to my feet, immediately sensing something odd about this body''s energy system. The pathways that carried rouqi were similar to the meridians I was used to, but... not quite right. They felt rougher, less refined, like a child''s crayon drawing compared to a master''s brushwork.


    "Fascinating," Azure commented. "The entire system appears to be a degraded version of what we''re familiar with. It''s like looking at a copy of a copy, with each iteration losing some of the original''s fidelity."


    I gave the sword in my hand an experimental twirl, trying to channel rouqi through the body to enhance my movements. The result was... less than graceful. The energy moved sluggishly, resisting my attempts to direct it in the smooth patterns I was used to. I nearly dropped the weapon entirely when an attempted enhancement made my arm jerk awkwardly.


    "You''ll need time to adapt manipulating rouqi," Azure advised.


    He was right, and it looked like an opportunity to practice was right in front of me.


    "Young Master Han," the leader''s voice carried a new note of respect, though his blade remained steadily pointed at my heart, "it seems we underestimated you. I didn''t realize the Han family had such... interesting techniques in their arsenal."


    I didn''t bother responding. Instead, I activated Hawk''s Eye, the rune''s enhancement sharpening my perception to supernatural levels. Time seemed to slow as my awareness expanded, letting me track both opponents'' minute muscle movements, predicting their attacks before they launched them.


    I then tried channeling rouqi again. This time, instead of forcing it into patterns that I was familiar with, I let the body''s muscle memory guide me.


    The difference was immediate. Rather than trying to fill the crude channels completely, like pouring a gallon of water through a straw, I needed to work with their natural limitations. Small pulses of energy, timed with each movement, like a drummer finding the rhythm of an unfamiliar song.


    The two mercenaries came at me simultaneously, their coordination speaking of long practice fighting together. The leader''s blade came in high while his companion attacked low, trying to catch me in a scissors motion that would be nearly impossible to defend against.


    Nearly impossible.


    I parried the leader''s blade, this time successfully enhancing my arm''s strength with a quick pulse of rouqi. The timing was tricky ¨C too early and the energy dissipated uselessly, too late and the enhancement came after I needed it.


    At the same time, I activated Leaf Storm again, creating a barrier of spinning leaves that forced his companion to abort his low attack or risk death by a thousand cuts. The leaves pursued him, keeping him on the defensive while I focused on the more dangerous opponent and getting used to this strange energy.


    My first few attempts at rouqi-enhanced footwork were still clumsy, leading to several close calls and a shallow cut along my thigh. But by our tenth exchange, I was starting to find a workable pattern. Short bursts of rouqi timed to key moments ¨C the instant before blade contact, the push-off for a dodge, the split second when muscles needed that extra bit of power.


    The leader was good ¨C very good. His bladework flowing like water, each strike led naturally into the next, forcing me to constantly adapt my newfound rhythm. But the Hawk Eye rune let me see his attacks coming just far enough ahead to adjust, and with each exchange, my control over this body''s strange energy system improved.


    His companion recovered from the initial leaf assault and rejoined the fight, forcing me to divide my attention. A strike slipped through my guard, opening a shallow cut along my ribs. Another caught my left arm, the blade biting deep enough to scrape bone.


    I retaliated with a combination of swordwork and Leaf Storm, managing to drive them back momentarily. But without Blink Step, maintaining distance was proving difficult. Every exchange left me with new cuts and bruises, while they remained frustratingly unscathed. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time to change tactics.


    The next time they attacked, I deliberately left an opening in my defense. The weaker mercenary took the bait, lunging forward with his blade aimed at my apparently unprotected side. At the last possible moment, I twisted, letting his momentum carry him past me. My sword found his kidney while a concentrated burst of Leaf Storm opened his throat.


    But he wasn''t done. Even dying, he managed to grab my sword arm, holding me in place for one crucial second. One second was all his leader needed.


    I saw the killing blow coming but couldn''t move in time. The blade descended toward my neck in what seemed like slow motion, Hawk''s Eye letting me appreciate every detail of my impending death. I tried to raise Aegis Mark, but I knew it wouldn''t manifest quickly enough.


    That''s when something unexpected happened. A green blur shot out from my body ¨C a familiar vine that wrapped around the leader''s sword arm with crushing force.


    Yggy.


    I had forgotten about my vine companion in the chaos of possession and combat. But Yggy hadn''t forgotten about me. The vine squeezed, and I heard the distinct sound of bones breaking. The leader''s sword clattered to the ground as Yggy continued constricting, wrapping around his torso and neck like a python.


    The mercenary leader tried to fight back, his eyes bulging as he channeled his rouqi to resist the crushing pressure. But Yggy was powered by the red sun energy, it wasn''t something rouqi could compete with directly.


    The struggle was brief and decisive.


    When it was over, Yggy released its grip on the corpse, letting it fall to the ground with a thud, and turned to me, leaves rustling in what I recognized as its "proud of itself" gesture. I reached out to pat it affectionately.


    "Thanks, little friend. That was excellent timing."


    Yggy preened under the praise, though I noticed it kept a tendril wrapped loosely around my wrist, as if wanting to make sure I was really okay. The concern was touching, though at the moment I had bigger problems.


    The repeated use of Leaf Storm had nearly depleted my Red Sun energy reserves, and I was standing in an alley with three corpses and no idea what to do next. I didn''t have access to this body''s memories and had no way to ask the young master any questions while his soul was in hibernation.


    I had a feeling I''d need that information soon. Very soon, given the way events had been unfolding.


    That''s when I felt it ¨C a stirring in the back of my mind. The soul that had folded away from my intrusion was beginning to unfurl, like that same flower opening with the dawn. The young master was waking up.


    And he was not happy to find himself a passenger in his own body.


    The surge of panic and rage that I felt brush against my soul was impressive, even if it was ultimately futile. I could feel him trying to reassert control, pushing against my presence with all the strength his wounded soul could muster.


    "Calm down," I projected the thought toward his consciousness. "I''m not here to hurt you. In fact, I just saved your life."


    The mental equivalent of incoherent sputtering came back at me. I got fragments of thoughts ¨C confusion about still being alive, fear about being possessed, worry about his sister and father, and a deep, burning hatred for someone named Zhou.


    "Look," I continued gently, "I know this is weird. Trust me, it''s weird for me too. But maybe we can help each other out. You clearly have enemies, and I..." I paused, considering how to explain my situation. "I''m sort of stranded here."


    The panic began to subside, replaced by cautious curiosity. I could feel questions forming in his mind, though he hadn''t quite figured out how to properly communicate them yet, it looked like he needed time to recover.


    "Tell you what," I offered, "give me a little time to figure out how this whole body-sharing thing works, and then we can have a proper conversation. In the meantime, I promise not to do anything to harm you or your family. Deal?"


    There was a long moment of consideration, then a reluctant sense of agreement. The soul equivalent of a handshake, I supposed. Then the young master''s consciousness retreated slightly, not back into complete hibernation but into something more like a meditative state.


    "Well," I murmured, "this should be interesting."


    Yggy rustled its leaves in what might have been agreement, while Azure somehow managed to convey the spiritual equivalent of raising an eyebrow.


    "Master," he said, "I believe that might be the understatement of several lifetimes."


    Looking down at the three dead mercenaries, then at the blood staining my robes, I had to agree. Somehow, I had a feeling that this world-walking experience was going to be very different from my previous ones.

 Chapter 146 - 141: Current Body - Han Renyi

    The first order of business after winning a fight to the death? Cleanup. It''s not the glamorous part they write about in cultivation novels, but it''s arguably one of the most important. Leave evidence lying around, and suddenly you''re dealing with revenge plots and angry sect elders rather than focusing on your cultivation. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I looked down at the three bodies sprawled in various positions around me. Their blood was already starting to pool on the stone, dark and accusatory. If I was going to do something about this mess, it needed to be now, before anyone stumbled across the scene.


    Even in this seemingly run-down part of the city, three dead cultivators ¨C sorry, Rouqin ¨C wouldn''t go unnoticed for long. Especially not when they worked for someone important enough to send assassins after the young master whose body I now inhabited.


    "The ground here is mostly packed earth," I observed, kneeling to press my palm against the soil. Despite years of foot traffic and neglect, I could sense the dormant potential in it. Life always found a way, even in the most unlikely places. "That should make this easier."


    Reaching out with my awareness, I contacted the scattered weeds and stubborn grass that had pushed through cracks in the stone pathway. They were hardy things, adapted to surviving with minimal resources in this qi-starved world. Or rouqi-starved, I supposed I should say. The terminology here would take some getting used to.


    The plants responded sluggishly to my call, nothing like the eager symphony of growth I was used to commanding. But they responded nonetheless, roots beginning to shift and expand beneath the surface.


    "Interesting," Azure commented. "The local flora seems to retain some basic compatibility with your techniques, despite the difference in energy systems."


    I nodded, continuing to direct the underground network of roots. "It''s like... speaking the same language but with a heavy accent. They understand what I want, but the execution is slower, less precise."


    Still, slow progress was better than no progress. I guided the roots to wrap around each corpse, weaving them into natural cocoons that would help mask any residual spiritual traces, then I began sinking them deeper into the earth.


    "It would have been easier if we had some fire techniques," Azure noted as I finished concealing the last body. "We could have reduced them to ash."


    "True," I agreed, brushing dirt off my hands. "But I''m a wood cultivator, not a fire one. We work with what we have." I paused, looking down at my blood-stained robes. "Though right now, what we have is a lot of evidence to get rid of."


    Speaking of evidence, Yggy was still out, its vine form wrapped protectively around my wrist. The little plant had saved my life ¨C our lives? ¨C but having a clearly supernatural plant visible probably wasn''t the best idea.


    "Time to go home, little friend," I said softly, patting the vine. Yggy rustled its leaves in what might have been protest, tightening its grip slightly. "Don''t worry, I''m fine now. Well, mostly fine. Somewhat fine? Let''s go with ''not actively dying'' and call it a win."


    Yggy seemed to consider this for a moment, then rubbed itself against my hand one last time before dissipating, its essence returning to my inner world. I could feel it settling back into its usual spot, probably already planning how to protect me from the next batch of assassins.


    "Master," Azure called out, "while the immediate threat has been neutralized, we should consider that these men''s disappearance will likely be noticed quickly. Their employer¡ª"


    "Elder Zhou," I finished, remembering the fragments of worry and hatred I''d picked up from the young master''s consciousness. "Yes, I imagine a Tier 2 cultivator¡ªsorry, Rouqin¡ªwon''t be too happy about losing his enforcers."


    While I''d managed to defeat these Tier 1 Rouqin thanks to my runes and Yggy''s timely assistance, going up against someone at Tier 2 would be another matter entirely.


    "Hopefully he isn''t anything stronger than that¡­"


    "From what we''ve overheard," Azure tried to reassured me. "There don''t seem to be any Rouqin at the Tier 3 stage or above in this world."


    "Yeah, but we both know how that usually goes. There''s always some ancient monster hiding in a cave somewhere, maintaining their cultivation through whatever means necessary." I paused, considering. "Though in a world that''s slowly dying, maintaining high-level cultivation must be... challenging."


    "So, what now?" Azure asked.


    "Now?" I looked around the alley. The blood would be harder to clean up completely, but the morning dew would help dilute it, and the first rain would wash away most traces. "Now we find somewhere quiet to figure out exactly what we''re dealing with. I''d rather not get into another fight until I understand this body''s capabilities."


    And there were a lot of questions to answer. How did rouqi compare to qi in terms of practical application? What were this body''s actual limits? And most importantly, how was I going to handle having a roommate in this new body of mine?


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    ***


    I made my way through the slowly awakening city, keeping to back alleys and shadows. The warehouse district gradually gave way to what looked like a park or garden area ¨C probably belonged to one of the wealthier families back when this city was more prosperous. Now it was overgrown and neglected, perfect for someone who needed to do some undisturbed cultivation.


    I found a secluded spot surrounded by thick bushes and old trees. The vegetation would help hide me from casual observation, and more importantly, would warn me through their connection if anyone approached. Sometimes being a plant cultivator had its perks.


    Settling into a cross-legged position, I took a deep breath, it was time to find out what I was working with.


    Status Update - Current Body:


    Name: Han Renyi


    Level: Tier 1 Rouqin


    Core Essence:


    Soul Essence: 500/1250


    Spiritual Essence: 300/1100


    Physical Essence: 350/1150


    "Well, that''s interesting," I muttered, studying the numbers. My soul essence was already beginning to recover now that I had a proper vessel, which was expected. What really caught my attention were the spiritual and physical essence readings.


    When I''d possessed Tomas in the Two Suns world, his body had been completely devoid of spiritual essence ¨C just an empty vessel waiting to be filled. But this body, while not matching my usual reserves, actually had a respectable amount of spiritual power. More importantly, I could feel it slowly increasing.


    "The World Tree Sutra appears to be converting the local rouqi into proper qi," Azure explained. "The energies are similar enough that the conversion is possible, though not particularly efficient."


    I nodded, feeling the familiar warmth of the Genesis Seed working within me. "So, we can actually recover spiritual essence here? That''s... unexpected."


    "Yes, though there are limitations," Azure cautioned. "The rouqi is significantly weaker than proper qi, requiring a much larger quantity to produce useful amounts. Additionally, the ambient energy here is..." he paused, searching for the right word, "sparse."


    I nodded, remembering what I''d overheard in the tavern earlier. That man''s description of rouqi being like soup in his grandfather''s time, now reduced to trying to breathe through a wet cloth... it wasn''t just poetic exaggeration. This world really was dying, its energy slowly leaking away like air from a punctured balloon.


    "I''ve calculated the likely recovery rate," Azure continued. "At current environmental levels, it will take approximately one week to fully restore your spiritual essence reserves."


    "A whole week?" I whistled softly. "That''s... inconvenient. So basically, without any pills, treasures, or formations to speed things up, we can only use our full power once before needing a seven-day recovery period?"


    "Correct. Though you do have the option of partial usage and slower recovery."


    I shrugged, trying to stay positive. "Well, it''s better than having no qi at all. And in the meantime, we can experiment with using rouqi directly. Might learn something useful."


    "Speaking of learning opportunities, have you noticed anything interesting about the physical essence readings?"


    I turned my attention back to those numbers. Three hundred and fifty out of a possible eleven hundred and fifty ¨C not terrible, considering the circumstances. What was interesting was how that compared to cultivation levels I was familiar with.


    "This body''s physical strength is equivalent to what I''d expect from a third-stage Qi Condensation cultivator," I mused. "Pretty impressive for someone who just broke through to Tier 1. Either everyone in this world is naturally built like a brick wall, or..."


    "Or young master Han''s family invested significant resources in improving his constitution," Azure finished. "Given what we''ve seen of their current financial situation, that seems like a substantial sacrifice."


    I nodded, my fingers brushing against the fine fabric of the robes I was wearing. They were well-made but showing signs of wear ¨C probably handed down or repurposed rather than new. A family spending everything they had to give their heir the best possible foundation, even as their fortunes declined.


    "Well," I said after a moment, "at least we can repay some of that investment. Once my soul essence recovers fully, we can convert some of it to physical essence using the Tri-Essence Harmony technique. By the time young master Han gets his body back, he''ll have the physical capabilities of a sixth-stage cultivator to work with."


    "Speaking of this body," Azure, "have another look at the meridians."


    Turning my attention inward, I began a careful examination of how rouqi moved through this vessel.


    The channels were... strange. Not exactly like the meridians I was used to, but not completely foreign either. They felt rougher somehow, less refined, like comparing a dirt path to a paved road. Both would get you where you needed to go, but one was clearly more developed than the other.


    "The structure is fascinating," Azure commented. "Unlike Wei Ye''s artificial channels, these appear to be natural formations. However, they''re significantly less complex than what we typically encounter in our original world."


    I froze. "Wait, are you saying this body is artificial too?"


    "Not exactly," Azure replied. "It''s more like... Consider Wei Ye as a first-generation prototype, specifically designed and constructed. Young master Han''s ancestor might have been similar, but after generations of natural reproduction..."


    "The artificial aspects became naturalized," I finished, understanding what he was getting at. "Like Wei Lin being fully human despite his father being a construct." A thought struck me. "But that means..."


    I sat up straighter as pieces started falling into place. The Celestial Sovereign who had created this world. The disappearance that seemed to mark the beginning of its decline. This strange energy that was almost, but not quite, proper qi...


    "Azure," I said slowly, "what if this isn''t just any world? What if it''s someone''s inner world?"


    "The evidence would support that theory," Azure agreed. "The Genesis Seed''s fruit sending us to inner worlds would explain much of what we''ve observed. The degradation of energy quality, the slow decay of the environment..."


    "Because the cultivator who created it is dead," I continued. "Their inner world is slowly collapsing without their power to sustain it. The fruit we ate was already starting to rot ¨C that must have been a sign of the world''s condition."


    "That raises another question..."


    I beat him to it. "Where''s the inner world spirit? Every inner world has one, it''s a fundamental part of their structure. So, where''s this world''s Azure?"


    I felt Azure about to respond, but before he could, another voice spoke up in my mind ¨C younger, uncertain, but definitely distinct from both Azure and my own thoughts.


    "Hello? Can you... can you hear me?"


    Well. It looked like young master Han had recovered enough for a proper conversation. This should be interesting.

 Chapter 147 - 142: Who... what are you?

    Having another consciousness wake up in your head is an interesting experience.


    Not quite like having a conversation with Azure, who exists as a distinct presence in my inner world, or like communicating with Yggy, whose thoughts come across more as impressions and emotions than actual words.


    No, this was more like... well, imagine if your reflection suddenly started talking back to you.


    "Hello¡­? I know you can hear me. Who... what are you?"


    The young master''s mental voice was hesitant, almost timid ¨C quite different from the fierce determination I''d sensed when he was fighting for his life. Then again, I supposed having your body hijacked by a mysterious entity might make anyone a bit cautious.


    I considered my response carefully, first impressions mattered, and whilst they say honesty was the best policy, that didn''t apply in a cultivation world.


    "I''m the reason you''re not currently bleeding out in an alley," I directed my thoughts toward him. "My name is Ling Zhuo."


    The name translated to Wandering Spirit, it gave him something to call me without revealing anything about my true identity. If this really was someone''s inner world, I didn''t want to leave any traces that might lead back to who I really was. You never know when that kind of information might come back to haunt you.


    "So, Ling Zhuo," he started, and I could feel him testing the name, trying to get a read on me. "I''m Han Renyi, I thought... I thought you were a messenger of the Celestial Sovereign. Or maybe a demon." Another pause. "I''m still not entirely sure you''re not."


    I couldn''t help but chuckle at that. "If it helps, I''m definitely not a demon."


    "Then you''re a dead Rouqin, aren''t you?" Renyi''s mental voice held a mix of awe and apprehension. "One of the ancient cultivators from before the decline? That would explain your strange techniques..."


    Well, that was an interesting assumption. Not entirely wrong, if you squinted at it sideways ¨C I was technically dead, just not in the way he was thinking. "What makes you say that?"


    "The way you fought those mercenaries," he replied. "I was... aware, sort of. Like watching through a fog. You used techniques I''ve never seen before. And that healing ability! No one''s been able to do anything like that since..." he trailed off.


    "Since the Celestial Sovereign disappeared?"


    "Yes." The word carried centuries of cultural weight. "The stories say that he could mend wounds, cure diseases, even regrow lost limbs. But now without him?" He would have shaken his head if he had control of it. "We''re lucky if our rouqi can speed up natural healing a little."


    I filed that information away for later. Every bit of context helped build a clearer picture of this dying world. "Tell me about the Celestial Sovereign," I suggested. "The stories about him must be fascinating."


    But instead of answering, I felt him try to move, to take control of his body. The attempt was clumsy but determined, like someone trying to open a door with a key that no longer fits the lock. After a moment, he gave up.


    "I can''t..." his voice was strained. "This is my body. Why can''t I...?"


    "Because right now, I''m the one keeping it alive," I explained gently. "My energy is what sealed those wounds and kept you from bleeding out. If I withdrew completely, well..."


    While it wasn''t totally true that my presence continued to keep him alive, it was better than him trying to regain control.


    My answer made him go quiet for a while. I could feel him thinking, weighing options and possibilities.


    "If you wanted to harm me," he said finally, "you could have just let me die. Or taken over my body completely without..." he paused, searching for the right words. "Without leaving me aware like this."


    "Exactly." I nodded, though the gesture was more mental than physical. "We made a deal, remember? Right before you passed out, you agreed to accept my help. I intend to honor that agreement."


    "The deal..." He seemed to be trying to remember. "You said something about power and revenge?"


    "And helping your family," I added.


    "But why?" I''m sure if he had eyes, they would be narrowed right now. "What do you get out of this?"


    It was a fair question. I considered my answer carefully while absently checking the area around us through my connection to the local plants. We were still alone in the overgrown garden, though I could sense people moving along the streets beyond.


    The first reason, which I kept to myself, was simple practicality ¨C his body had accepted my soul when I needed a vessel, and I owed him for that. The second reason was equally practical but more forward-looking: even a dying world with weaker energy still had opportunities if you knew where to look. I just needed to find them.


    "Before we get into that," I said, "want to tell me exactly what kind of mess we''re in? Those weren''t ordinary mercenaries trying to kill you?" A subtle shift, turning his question back on him while also gathering necessary information.


    I felt him weighing his options, probably trying to decide how much to trust me. Finally, necessity won out over caution.


    "Those mercenaries, they worked for Elder Zhou Shentong of the Three-Leaf Clover Sect," he explained. "He''s been... pressuring my family."


    "Tell me everything," I encouraged. "The more I know, the better I can help."


    And so, he did.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    The story came out in pieces, each revelation painting a clearer picture of a family''s slow decline and a predator''s patient stalking.


    The Han family had once been prominent merchants, dealing in silk and jade, with trade routes stretching across the realm. But over the generations, as the world''s rouqi continued to thin, maintaining those trade routes became more difficult. Fewer cultivators meant fewer guards capable of protecting caravans from bandits and wild beasts. The cost of hiring what qualified protectors remained kept rising.


    "Father says that in our grandfather''s time, you could find Tier 2 Rouqin working as common caravan guards," Han Renyi explained. "Now? We''re lucky if we can find someone who''s reached late Tier 1, and they charge ten times what a Tier 2 would have back then."


    "And this is all because of the lack of rouqi available¡­"


    "Yes, breaking through to Tier 2 used to be something any dedicated person could achieve by their twentieth year. Now?" He mentally gestured to himself. "Father spent almost everything we had just to get me the resources I needed for my breakthrough to Tier 1. And I''m considered talented."


    "And this Elder Zhou? Where does he fit into all this?"


    The surge of hatred I felt from Han Renyi at the mention of that name was impressive. "He''s been systematically taking over smaller merchant families for years. Those who cooperate get to keep some position in his organization. Those who resist..." he trailed off.


    "Have unfortunate accidents?" I guessed.


    "Or suddenly find themselves unable to hire guards for their caravans. Or discover that no one will buy their goods. Or have their warehouses mysteriously burn down." The bitterness in his mental voice was palpable. "He''s not subtle about it, but he''s powerful enough that he doesn''t need to be. His sect controls most of the trade routes now.


    "There''s something else you should know," Han Renyi added hesitantly. "About Zhou''s interest in my family. It''s not just about business. He... he wants my sister. To add her to his collection of wives. Qingyi is barely eighteen! And that old bastard... the things they say about how he treats his other wives..."


    I caught fragments of rumors through our connection ¨Cstories of broken women kept locked away in Zhou''s private quarters, of servants who disappeared after witnessing too much. Nothing concrete enough to prove, but more than enough to justify Han Renyi''s protective fury.


    It wouldn''t surprise me if Zhou was this world''s equivalent of a demonic cultivator.


    "And now your father''s been summoned to meet with him," I mused, putting the pieces together. "Those mercenaries were supposed to deliver your corpse as a message ¨C showing him exactly what refusing Zhou''s ''generous offer'' would mean for his family."


    "Yes." The word was heavy with dread. "Father went to meet with him this morning. I tried to go instead, but..." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But he ordered you to stay and protect your sister," I nodded. "A good father, trying to shield his children even when it means facing the tiger alone. How long ago did he leave?"


    "Just before dawn," Han Renyi replied, worry seeping through our connection. "The meeting was supposed to be at Zhou''s private residence."


    I did some quick calculations. Dawn had been about two hours ago, and my encounter with the mercenaries had happened shortly after. "Those men were sent to kill you while your father was meeting with Zhou," I noted. "That suggests they weren''t expecting the meeting to go well."


    "Or they were just making sure Father would be properly motivated to accept whatever terms Zhou offered," Han Renyi suggested darkly. "Nothing encourages cooperation like knowing your son''s life is in immediate danger."


    "Except now those mercenaries are dead, and no one''s delivered your corpse as planned." I couldn''t help but smile slightly. "I imagine that''s going to complicate their negotiations somewhat."


    The young master''s consciousness stirred with renewed hope. "Then we still have time? We could save him?"


    "Possibly." I started sorting through various scenarios in my mind. "But first, I need to understand what we''re up against. Tell me about Zhou, what tier is he?"


    "Mid-Tier 2. One of the strongest in the city, though that doesn''t mean much these days."


    "What about his residence?" I asked. "Security measures, layout, anything unusual we should know about?"


    "It''s in the eastern part of the city. Three main buildings surrounded by gardens, all protected by formation arrays." Han Renyi''s voice took on a frustrated tone. "I tried to get more detailed information a few days ago, but their security was too tight. The best I managed was bribing a servant for a rough description of the main hall''s layout."


    "That''s actually quite impressive," I assured him. "Most people wouldn''t have managed even that much. Now, about these formation arrays ¨C what exactly do they do?"


    "They''re standard protection formations," he replied. "Alert the guards if anyone unauthorized tries to enter, strengthen the buildings against damage, that sort of thing."


    "And they''re powered by rouqi, correct?"


    "Of course. What else would they use?"


    I filed that confirmation away for later consideration. If the formations here were a derivative of the cultivation world, then with my Level 2 Formation skills, I might not be as disadvantaged as it appeared.


    "Guards?" I asked.


    "Usually around a half a dozen Tier 1 Rouqin."


    "Now, tell me what you know of the techniques he uses."


    "His main technique is called the Verdant Binding Art," Han Renyi explained. "He can control multiple vines simultaneously, using them to restrict and crush his opponents. They say he once squeezed a rival sect elder to death in front of his own disciples, just to make a point about respecting territorial boundaries."


    I thought about Yggy and my own skills and had to suppress a smile. A fellow wood cultivator, sounds like an interesting matchup.


    "Master," Azure interjected, "a mid-Tier 2 cultivator in this world would likely be equivalent to the eighth stage of Qi Condensation in terms of raw power. Are you certain about confronting him?"


    I noted that Han Renyi showed no reaction to Azure''s voice. It seemed he couldn''t hear my inner world spirit''s commentary. That was convenient.


    "If this were Azure Peak Sect," I thought back to Azure, "I wouldn''t be confident against someone two sub-stages above me. But here?" I considered what we''d seen of this world. "Even if his raw power is equivalent to stage eight, his actual combat capability is probably closer to stage seven. Plus, with the Primordial Wood Arts, I have a natural advantage against other wood cultivators."


    "Still," Azure cautioned, "we should not underestimate him. Especially since we''re still adapting to this body''s energy system."


    He had a point. I''d managed to defeat those Tier 1 assassins, but that had been more due to surprise and Yggy''s intervention than any real mastery over this vessel''s capabilities. Going up against a Tier 2 cultivator would require perfect control over both my techniques and this body''s rouqi.


    "What''s the plan?" Han Renyi''s voice broke through my internal dialogue. "How are we going to save my father?"


    After rescuing his father, he would be more open to answering questions I had regarding this new world.


    "First," I replied, "I need to recover my power before we can make any moves against Zhou."


    "We need to go now!"


    I could feel his anxiety spike as his consciousness brushed against mine.


    "As we are now, rushing in would be walking to certain death," I explained patiently. "Tell me ¨C are you sure Zhou would actually kill your father? From what little I know of him, he seems too calculating for such a crude move."


    There was a moment of silence as Han Renyi processed this. "You... might have a point. Zhou is power-hungry, but he''s not stupid. Blatantly killing Father would create attention and scrutiny that he doesn''t need right now. His whole method is to appear legitimate while slowly strangling us."


    "Exactly. Which means we have time to do this right." I could feel his grudging acceptance of the logic. "So, is there somewhere safe I can recover my full strength?" I asked. "Somewhere Zhou''s people won''t think to look?"


    "There''s an old storage facility in the industrial district. It used to belong to my family before... well, before. It''s officially abandoned now, but I know a way in. The foundations are still solid, and there''s enough residual rouqi in the walls to mask our presence."


    "Perfect." I stood, brushing dirt from our robes. "Show me the way."

 Chapter 148 - 143: Returning To My Peak

    The abandoned storage facility turned out to be exactly what we needed ¨C a three-story building of weathered stone and rusted metal, tucked away in what must have once been a thriving industrial district.


    Now it stood like a forgotten sentinel among its equally neglected neighbors, windows dark and loading docks empty.


    Perfect for someone looking to avoid unwanted attention.


    "The foundation''s reinforced with jade-infused stone," Han Renyi explained as we made our way through a cleverly concealed side entrance. "Father says it was standard practice back when the Han family first built these warehouses. The jade helps maintain a stable rouqi field, which..." he trailed off as I nodded in understanding.


    "Which makes it harder for others to detect any cultivation activities inside," I finished. "Smart. Your ancestors knew what they were doing."


    The interior was surprisingly well-preserved, all things considered. Dust covered everything, yes, and there were signs of water damage in some corners, but the basic structure remained solid. More importantly, I could feel the faint hum of residual energy in the walls ¨C not much by my standards, but probably impressive for this qi-starved world.


    We settled in what had probably been some kind of office space on the second floor. The room was windowless but dry, with enough space for what I had planned. Most importantly, the jade in the walls was strongest here, creating a natural barrier against any spiritual sensing from outside.


    "So," Han Renyi''s voice echoed in our shared consciousness as I began unpacking the formation equipment we''d acquired on our way here. "Are you going to tell me why we needed these? Are you some kind of formation master?"


    I had to smile at that. If he only knew about the nine levels of formation mastery and where I actually stood on that scale. "I wouldn''t say I''m a master," I replied. "But I''m not too bad."


    The detour to get the equipment had been necessary ¨C without my usual tools, I''d have to make do with what was available in this world. The differences were... interesting, to say the least.


    The scribing brush was cruder than what I was used to, its qi flow adjustment mechanism more mechanical than spiritual. The measurement calipers looked similar but lacked the fine-tuning capabilities I was accustomed to. At least they had the usual copper and jade array anchors.


    "It''s like trying to perform surgery with stone tools," I muttered, examining one of the copper anchors.


    "What was that?" Han Renyi asked.


    "Nothing important." I laid out the tools in their proper positions. "Just talking to myself."


    "What formation are you making?"


    I smiled, though he couldn''t see it. "You''ll see."


    "You believe this will work?" I directed the thought to Azure, keeping it separate from my connection with Han Renyi.


    "The principles should remain valid," Azure replied. "While the local energy is different, the basic laws governing formation arrays appear to be consistent. Though we may need to make some adjustments for the reduced power density."


    I nodded and got to work. The Qi Gathering Circle was one of the first formations I''d learned, and while I was only a Level 2 Formation Practitioner, I felt confident I could make the necessary modifications to both upgrade it and adapt it for this world''s energy.


    The basic pattern came easily ¨C nested circles with inward-spiraling lines, each stroke precise despite the unfamiliar tools. But where a normal Qi Gathering Circle would have simple containment barriers, I added resonance chambers at key points. The spacing between spiral arms needed to be wider to account for the thinner energy, and I included additional stabilization arrays to prevent collapse.


    "The energy density here is approximately one-tenth of what we''re used to," Azure noted as I worked. "Perhaps we should add a compression matrix to the outer ring?"


    "Good idea," I thought back. "And maybe link it to those resonance chambers we added? Create a feedback loop to amplify the gathering effect."


    "Agreed. Though be careful with the power ratios. Too much amplification could destabilize the entire array."


    From Han Renyi''s perspective, I probably looked like I was in some kind of trance, my hands moving with practiced precision as I laid down line after line. He remained quiet, which I appreciated. Nothing worse than being interrupted in the middle of delicate formation work.


    The final touch was a set of emergency release valves ¨C if the array gathered more energy than it could safely handle, better to have it disperse harmlessly than explode.


    When I finished, the formation covered most of the floor in an intricate pattern of copper-infused ink. It wasn''t my best work ¨C the lines weren''t as smooth as I''d like, and some of the angles were slightly off due to the crude tools ¨C but it would serve its purpose. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Alright," I said, straightening up. "Let''s see if this works."


    I channeled a small amount of energy into the array''s activation point. For a moment, nothing happened. Then the lines began to glow with a soft blue light. The light flickered dangerously, and I felt Han Renyi''s consciousness tense in anticipation of failure.


    But then the resonance chambers kicked in, creating the feedback loop exactly as planned. The flickering stabilized, and suddenly the air in the room felt heavier, denser with spiritual energy.


    "This... this is incredible!" Han Renyi''s voice was filled with awe. "I can feel so much rouqi gathering. If I had access to something like this when I was breaking through to Tier 1..."


    I smiled at his reaction. I didn''t blame him ¨C this was probably more concentrated spiritual energy than he''d ever experienced in his life. Even with the world''s natural energy being so thin, the formation''s amplification and compression effects were working better than I''d hoped.


    My status information updated automatically:


    Soul Essence: 500/1250


    Spiritual Essence: 750/1100 (Recovering)


    Physical Essence: 350/1150


    Perfect.


    At this rate, my spiritual essence would be fully restored within the hour, by then I should be done with my preparation.


    "What''s next?" Azure asked, though I suspected he already knew the answer.


    "Something that will probably terrify our new friend," I replied with a mental grin.


    I selected one of the sturdier branches from the materials we''d gathered, using a small application of qi to strip away the bark and polish it to a smooth finish. Then, with careful precision, I began sharpening one end into a makeshift scribing tool.


    "What... what are you doing?" Han Renyi asked as I began inscribing the first rune onto our body.


    "Adding some necessary upgrades," I replied calmly, focusing on getting the strokes of the Blink Step rune perfect on our left leg.


    The branch wasn''t ideal for such delicate work, but I had enough practice by now that whilst I might not be as proficient as Elder Molric, I was confident in completing each rune in under three minutes.


    "Those markings..." Han Renyi''s voice held a note of growing horror. "Those are demonic cultivation marks!"


    I had expected that reaction. In most cultivation worlds, anything involving blood or body modification tended to get labeled as demonic pretty quickly.


    "They''re not demonic," I assured him as I moved on to inscribing the Vine Whip rune on the back of our right hand. "Just... unconventional."


    "But... but I''ve heard stories about demonic Rouqin!" he protested. "They carve symbols into their flesh to gain unnatural powers, corrupting their bodies and souls until they become monsters!"


    I had to pause at that. "Tell me more about these demonic Rouqin."


    The story that came pouring out was grimly familiar ¨C cultivators who sought power through forbidden means, sacrificing others to fuel their advancement, their bodies twisted by dark energies until they barely resembled humans anymore. Pretty standard stuff for any cultivation world, really.


    "And they all have marks like these?" I asked, genuinely curious as I began inscribing the Titan''s Crest on my left hand."


    "Well... no," Han Renyi admitted. "Their marks are usually more... elaborate? With lots of curves and spikes. And they glow with an evil red light..."


    I had to suppress a chuckle at that last part, especially since I was about to activate the runes with red sun energy. That was going to be fun to explain.


    "I promise you," I said as I finished inscribing the Explosive Seed rune on our index fingertip, "I''m not a demonic cultivator. These marks are more like... helpful reminders. Training aids, if you want to think of it that way."


    "Training aids don''t usually require carving into your flesh," he pointed out.


    "True," I conceded. "But desperate times call for desperate measures, and we''re about to go up against a Tier 2 Rouqin. We need every advantage we can get."


    He fell silent at that, though I could still feel his unease. It didn''t help when after inscribing the Woodweave Seal onto my chest, I began channeling red sun energy into the runes, making them glow with exactly the kind of "evil red light" he''d just mentioned.


    "Master," Azure spoke up as I finished activating the runes, "what''s next?"


    "Something I''d hoped to never experience again," I frowned. "Time for another round of Tri-Essence Harmony."


    Converting soul essence to physical essence wasn''t any more pleasant the second time around. The pain was still intense enough to make me wonder if I was actually dying, but at least I knew what to expect now. Small comfort when every bone in your body is being remade from the inside out.


    Han Renyi''s reaction to watching his body literally break and rebuild itself was... entertaining, in a dark sort of way. His consciousness recoiled in horror as muscles tore and reformed, bones cracked and strengthened, and skin became denser and more resilient.


    "What... what are you doing to my body?" his mental voice was somewhere between terror and fascination.


    "Improving it," I managed to reply through gritted teeth as another wave of transformation wracked our shared form. "Trust me, you''ll thank me later."


    The process seemed to take forever, though Azure assured me it was only about fifteen minutes. When it was finally over, I lay panting on the floor, our new body gleaming with sweat in the formation''s blue light.


    Status Update:


    Soul Essence: 150/1250 (Critically Low)


    Spiritual Essence: 1100/1100 (Fully Recovered)


    Physical Essence: 1150/1150 (Fully Recovered)


    "Take a look," I suggested to Han Renyi once I''d caught my breath.


    I stood and moved to examine our reflection in a dusty window. The changes were dramatic ¨C where before we''d had the build of a lean athlete, now we looked like we''d spent years training as a warrior.


    "This... this is impossible," Han Renyi whispered. "My body... how?"


    "I promised you power," I reminded him, testing our enhanced strength with a few basic movements. "And it''s power you''ll get. Though I recommend some serious training once you have control back ¨C all this potential won''t mean much without the skill to use it properly."


    "It''s time then?" he asked, and I could feel his thoughts turning to his father. "Can we save him now?"


    I nodded, already planning our approach. With fully restored spiritual essence, enhanced physical capabilities, and my full array of techniques available thanks to the new runes, we stood a much better chance against Zhou.


    "Yes," I said, gathering our equipment. "It''s time to show Elder Zhou why he should have left your family alone."


    "But..." Han Renyi''s voice held a mix of hope and concern, "he''s still a Tier 2 Rouqin. Even with all these improvements..."


    "Don''t worry," I assured him, choosing not to mention just how dangerous this was actually going to be. "I have a plan. Several plans, actually. And if those don''t work..." I grinned, letting a little red sun energy flare in our eyes. "Well, that''s what Plan Z is for."


    I took one last look at the Qi Gathering Circle, its blue light fading away.


    "Ready?" I asked both Azure and Han Renyi.


    "Always, Master."


    "As I''ll ever be..."


    "Then let''s go crash a meeting."

 Chapter 149 - 144: The Hunt Begins

    The first thing that struck me about Zhou Shentong''s private courtyard was how... normal it looked.


    I''d expected something more grandiose from a man who supposedly controlled most of the trade routes in the region. Maybe some imposing statues of fierce beasts, or at least a few decorative fountains. Instead, what I found was a modestly sized compound surrounded by plain stone walls, with traditional curved roof tiles and simple wooden gates.


    The only hint of ostentation was in the details ¨C the walls were made from expensive quarried stone rather than cheaper pressed earth, and those simple-looking roof tiles had subtle patterns that spoke of master craftsmanship. It was the kind of quiet wealth that didn''t need to announce itself, which somehow made it more irritating.


    "The walls are higher than they look," Han Renyi observed. "At least twenty feet, with formation-reinforced stone. The gates are ironwood, probably imported from the southern forests."


    I nodded, keeping to the shadows of a nearby building as I studied the compound''s defenses. "Expensive tastes for someone in a dying world. Those formation arrays must cost a fortune to maintain."


    "They do," Han Renyi confirmed. "Most families can barely afford basic protective formations these days. Zhou Shentong has at least three layers of them around his entire compound."


    He wasn''t exaggerating. Even from here, I could see the telltale shimmer of multiple formation arrays layered over the walls. The patterns were... interesting. Similar to what I was familiar with, but with notable differences.


    "Azure," I thought, keeping this conversation separate from Han Renyi, "what do you make of these formations?"


    "The basic principles are clearly derived from standard protective arrays, but they''ve been modified to work with the local rouqi. See how the energy flows are wider, less concentrated?"


    I did see it. Where a normal formation would have tight, efficient channels for qi flow, these had broader, rougher pathways. Like comparing a precision-engineered canal to a natural river ¨C both moved water, but one was significantly less refined than the other.


    "It''s not just the energy channels," I noted, focusing on a particularly complex section. "The actual formation patterns are simplified too. Look at that ward array ¨C in our world, it would have at least twelve interconnected matrices. This one barely has four."


    "Presumably adapted to function with the limited rouqi available," Azure suggested. "Though that simplification comes with its own weaknesses..."


    He trailed off as we noticed movement along the walls. The guards were making their rounds, six Rouqin patrolling in a standard overlapping pattern. Through Hawk''s Eye, I could read their energy signatures clearly ¨C three at mid Tier 1, roughly equivalent to fifth stage Qi Condensation, and three at late Tier 1, comparable to sixth stage.


    "Most are former sect disciples who couldn''t advance further due to the declining rouqi levels. They''re bitter about it, which makes them especially dangerous," Han Renyi warned.


    I could understand that. Nothing more dangerous than someone who feels the world has cheated them of their destiny. Still, their bitterness had led them to serve a man like Zhou Shentong, so my sympathy had limits.


    "Their patrol pattern is sloppy," I observed, watching as one guard consistently arrived at his checkpoint three seconds later than he should. "They''re relying too heavily on the formations to detect intruders."


    "Can you blame them?" Han Renyi''s voice held a note of bitterness. "No one''s seriously challenged Zhou Shentong''s power in years. They''ve gotten complacent."


    I smiled. "Well then, let''s wake them up. But first..." I turned my attention back to those formations. "Time for a little sabotage."


    Moving closer to the wall, I studied the formation arrays more carefully.


    The outer layer was a standard alert ward, designed to notify the compound''s defenders of any unauthorized entry.


    The second was more interesting ¨C a reinforcement array that strengthened the physical structure of the walls and gates.


    The innermost layer appeared to be some kind of energy dampening field, probably meant to weaken any hostile techniques used against the compound.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Clever," I murmured. "The dampening field would make it harder for someone to just blast their way in. In a time where high-level Rouqins were rare, that''s probably enough to deter most attackers."


    "But not us?" Han Renyi asked hopefully.


    "Not us," I confirmed. "Because whoever designed these formations made a classic mistake ¨C they assumed quantity could make up for quality."


    It was a common error in formation design. People thought that layering multiple simple formations would provide better protection than a single complex one. Sometimes they were right ¨C if you just wanted basic security, multiple redundant layers could work fine. But when those layers all shared the same fundamental weaknesses...


    "The energy distribution nodes," Azure pointed out, highlighting what I''d already noticed. "They''re using the same type of connector in all three layers."


    I nodded. Those connectors ¨C the points where formation energy flowed from one section to another ¨C were crucial to any array''s stability. In our world, a formation master would use different types of connectors for each layer, ensuring that even if an attacker compromised one, the others would remain secure.


    But here? They''d used the same basic design across all three layers. Probably because they didn''t have access to more advanced formation knowledge, or maybe because the local rouqi couldn''t support more complex patterns.


    Either way, it meant I only needed to find one weak point to disable the entire system.


    "Watch and learn," I told Han Renyi as I pulled out the formation testing stone we''d acquired earlier. "This is going to be fun."


    The stone was a simple tool, meant for novice formation practitioners to check their work. It could inject a small amount of energy into a formation array and monitor the response. Not very useful for serious formation work, but perfect for what I had in mind.


    I placed the stone against the wall at a point where two energy channels intersected. With careful precision, I began feeding it qi, not the local rouqi. The stone''s surface flickered with confused patterns as it tried to process the foreign energy.


    "Careful," Azure warned. "Too much variance in the energy signature could trigger the alert system."


    He was right. I needed to match the local energy''s frequency while maintaining enough of my spiritual essence''s properties to interfere with the formation''s flow. It was like trying to play a song in the wrong key while still keeping the melody recognizable.


    After a few attempts, I found the right balance. The testing stone''s light stabilized into a steady pulse that matched the formation''s natural rhythm. Now came the tricky part.


    I twisted the spiritual essence''s frequency slightly, creating a subtle discord in the formation''s energy pattern. The effect was like dropping a slightly off-key note into an otherwise perfect chord ¨C not enough to break the music entirely, but sufficient to make everything just a little bit wrong.


    The formation''s light flickered almost imperceptibly as the disruption spread through the connectors. To anyone watching the arrays directly, it would look like nothing more than a minor power fluctuation, the kind of thing that probably happened all the time in this energy-starved world.


    But I could feel the change through the testing stone. The formations were still active, still drawing power and maintaining their basic patterns. They just... weren''t quite connected properly anymore.


    "Did it work?" Han Renyi asked anxiously.


    I smiled and stepped through the supposedly impenetrable barrier. The formations'' light didn''t even flicker. "Like walking through an open door."


    "How...?"


    "The formations are still running," I explained as I pressed myself against the inner wall, avoiding the patrol''s line of sight. "They''re just not actually protecting anything anymore. Think of it like a chain where one link isn''t quite closed ¨C it looks fine until you put pressure on it."


    "And the guards won''t notice?"


    "Not unless they specifically check the formation''s integrity," I assured him. "Which, judging by their patrol pattern, isn''t something they do very often."


    Speaking of the guards...


    I activated Hawk''s Eye again, enhancing my perception to track their movements. The six Rouqin were maintaining their original patrol pattern, still blissfully unaware that their primary defense was now about as useful as a paper umbrella in a rainstorm.


    "Time for some pruning," I muttered, earning a groan from Azure at the plant-based pun. "Let''s start with the weak ones first."


    The closest guard was one of the mid Tier 1 Rouqin, about fifty feet away and walking a route that would take him behind a storage building. Perfect. I waited until he disappeared from his colleagues'' view, then activated Shroud and Blink Step.


    The world blurred as I covered the distance in an instant, appearing directly behind him. Before he could react, Yggy materialised and wrapped around his throat. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guard tried to struggle, but it was futile, not even a second and he went limp.


    I carefully lowered the body behind a decorative boulder, using a touch of power to encourage some nearby plants to better conceal it.


    One down, five to go.


    The second guard proved more challenging. Another mid-Tier 1, but this one had better spatial awareness. As I moved to ambush her, she suddenly stopped, head tilting as if sensing something amiss.


    I froze. A single wrong move...


    The guard slowly turned, her hand dropping to her weapon. I could see her eyes scanning the area, professional paranoia warring with the embarrassment of possibly jumping at shadows.


    That''s when I encouraged a nearby flower to shed a petal, the small sound drawing her attention for just a fraction of a second.


    It was enough.


    Blink Step put me directly behind her, and this time I used Leaf Storm instead of Yggy. A dozen razor-sharp leaves materialized silently. The guard had just enough time to widen her eyes before the leaves found their marks.


    "Two down," I thought as I hid her body among the roses she''d been distracted by. "Four to go."


    It was the next guard that almost ruined everything.

 Chapter 150 - 145: The Master Duelist

    This guard was one of the late-Tier 1s, his rouqi control sharp enough that he sensed something wrong the moment I appeared behind him. He managed to start turning, his sword already leaving its sheath...


    I Blink Stepped away just as his blade whispered through the space where my neck had been. Another Blink Step put me behind him, but he was already moving, his experience showing in how he maintained his guard even while spinning to face me.


    "Intru¡ª" he began to shout, but Yggy shot from my sleeve like an arrow, wrapping around his face and muffling his cry.


    I Blink Stepped in close, risking a counterattack. My left hand caught his sword arm while my right struck his throat. His body''s natural reflex was to gasp for air - exactly what I was waiting for.


    In that split second, Yggy uncovered the lower portion of his face, allowing his mouth to open, which was exactly when I activated the Explosive Seed rune. The tiny seed construct shot between his parted lips and went straight down his throat.


    The guard''s eyes widened as he realized what was happening but Yggy once again covered his mouth preventing him from spitting it out, not a moment later, the seed reached his stomach and detonated.


    The explosion was completely contained within his body - nothing more than a slight tremor visible from the outside. One moment he was struggling, the next he went limp in Yggy''s coils.


    "That," Han Renyi''s voice was shaken, "was close."


    "Too close," I agreed. "We need to be more careful. These late Tier 1 Rouqin have better combat instincts than I expected."


    "They''re Zhou Shentong''s personal guards," he reminded me. "They might not have access to high-level techniques, but they''re still experienced fighters."


    He had a point. I''d been treating them like typical guards, the kind you could usually take down with basic techniques. But these men were survivors in a world where reaching even Tier 1 was becoming increasingly difficult. They''d probably earned their positions through combat experience rather than just cultivation level.


    "Three left," I murmured, activating Hawk''s Eye again to track the remaining guards. "Two mid Tier 1 near the main gate, and one late Tier 1 patrolling the inner courtyard."


    "The ones at the gate work as a pair," Han Renyi supplied. "They never patrol separately."


    That could be either a problem or an opportunity, depending on how I handled it. Two opponents meant more chances for something to go wrong, but it also meant they''d be focused on working together rather than watching their surroundings.


    I made my way along the wall, staying in the shadows as I approached their position. The two guards were standing at their post, engaged in what looked like a casual conversation. Through Hawk''s Eye, I could read their relaxed postures and unfocused gazes. They weren''t expecting any trouble.


    Time to disappoint them.


    I readied Leaf Storm, preparing to launch a widespread attack that would hit both guards simultaneously. But before I could act, one of them stretched and started walking toward my position.


    "Going to check the west section," he called to his partner. "Back in a minute."


    Well. Sometimes the universe just hands you a gift.


    I waited until he was well away from his colleague, then used Blink Step to appear behind the remaining guard. His body barely had time to tense up before Leaf Storm''s razor-sharp projectiles sliced through his throat.


    I caught him and quickly concealed the corpse behind some nearby crates, then waited for his partner to return. The second guard reappeared right on schedule, looking relaxed and completely unaware that he was walking into an ambush.


    One quick Blink Step and a precisely aimed Leaf Storm later, and he joined his colleague in the shadows. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now there was only one guard left¡­


    Moving carefully through the compound''s gardens, I made my way toward the inner courtyard. The layout here was more elaborate than the outer sections ¨C carefully maintained flower beds and ornamental trees that probably consumed more resources than most families had to spare.


    "Showing off his wealth even in his gardening choices," Han Renyi commented bitterly. "Those white jade flowers? They require special soil imported from the northern mountains. And those ever-blooming plum trees need constant rouqi infusion just to stay alive in this climate."


    I had to admit, the plants were impressive given the world''s declining energy. Through my connection to plant life, I could feel how they struggled to survive, each one maintaining a delicate balance between growth and conservation. It was like watching someone try to run a mansion on a candle''s worth of power.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    The last guard was proving to be the most challenging to approach. He maintained a precise patrol route through the garden, his movements showing the kind of spatial awareness that comes from years of combat experience. More importantly, he kept his rouqi sense active constantly, creating a bubble of awareness that would detect any significant energy signatures.


    "He''s good," I admitted, watching from behind a decorative rock formation. "No blind spots in his patrol, maintains consistent awareness, doesn''t establish any predictable patterns... This one actually knows what he''s doing."


    "He should," Han Renyi replied. "That''s Zhang Ruiyang, Zhou Shentong''s personal combat instructor. Father says he was famous as a duelist before he was recruited."


    That explained a lot. Unlike the other guards who were probably hired muscle, this one was a genuine expert who''d simply been limited by the world''s declining energy. In terms of pure skill, he might actually be more dangerous than Zhou Shentong himself.


    "Any chance we could just go around him?" Han Renyi suggested hopefully.


    I shook my head. "His patrol route covers all approaches to the main building. We''d never get past him without being detected." I paused, considering our options. "We need a distraction."


    That''s when I noticed something interesting about those expensive imported plants. The white jade flowers Han Renyi had mentioned ¨C they were technically in the same family as certain hallucinogenic species I''d read about. I wondered...


    "Azure," I thought, keeping this particular conversation private, "what are the chances these flowers retained some of their more interesting properties even in this world?"


    "Based on our observations of other transplanted species," he replied, "approximately 72%. Though their effects would likely be weakened due to the reduced energy density."


    "Would it be better to use the red sun energy?" I asked Azure. "It''s shown the ability to cause mutations¡­"


    "This is what I''d recommend, Master. It''d likely be more effective, but I don''t think it''ll be enough to cripple or kill a Tier 1 Rouqin."


    I would rather not face a duellist head on, even a slight advantage would have to be good enough when coupled with a sneak attack.


    I reached out with my wood element affinity, connecting to the nearest cluster of white jade flowers. They responded sluggishly at first, but as I fed them a tiny amount of red sun energy, their natural processes mutated.


    Within moments, they began releasing a fine pollen into the air ¨C invisible to normal sight, but I could track it through my connection to the plants. The evening breeze carried it directly into Zhang Ruiyang''s patrol route.


    The effect wasn''t immediate. For the first few minutes, I worried it hadn''t worked at all. Then I noticed subtle changes in his movements ¨C slightly slower reactions, minor hesitations at turning points, the occasional shake of his head as if trying to clear it.


    "Now," I whispered, mainly to myself. "While the pollen''s affecting his concentration..."


    I activated Blink Step, appearing directly behind him. In the same motion, I triggered Leaf Storm, sending a wave of razor-sharp leaves toward his exposed back. It should have been a perfect ambush.


    Should have been.


    Instead, Zhang Ruiyang moved with a speed that shouldn''t have been possible given his affected state. His sword left its sheath in a horizontal arc that would have bisected me if I hadn''t immediately thrown myself backward. The leaves of my attack scattered against his blade like confetti, deflected by a precise rouqi enhancement that spoke of decades of practice.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of concern, "his movements suggest¡ª"


    "He was faking," I finished, already Blink Stepping away from his follow-up strike. "He detected the pollen and played along, waiting for us to make our move."


    "Impressive setup with the flowers," Zhang Ruiyang murmured, pointing his sword, which now flames dancing along it, at me. "But I''ve spent decades training to resist such tricks. Did you really think garden variety toxins would work on me?"


    "A fire user," I muttered. "Because of course he is. The one element that''s particularly good at burning through plant techniques."


    "Worried?" Zhang Ruiyang asked, his sword tracing a burning arc through the air. "You should be. Fire beats wood, young master Han. Always has, always will."


    A/N


    Book 2 is now complete on Patreon

 Chapter 151 - 146: Fire VS Wood

    I''d always thought the saying "fire beats wood" was a bit too simplistic. After all, nature is full of plants that thrive after forest fires, seeds that only germinate in ash, trees whose bark evolved specifically to withstand flames.


    The relationship between wood and fire is complex, nuanced.


    But as I watched Zhang Ruiyang''s burning sword cleave through another cluster of my razor leaves like they were made of paper, I had to admit ¨C in a straight-up fight, fire definitely had some advantages.


    "Your technique is impressive," he commented, his blade leaving trails of orange light as he settled into a ready stance. "But fire will always consume wood. That''s the natural order."


    I could feel Han Renyi''s anxiety spiking in the back of my mind. "He''s right! Fire rouqi users have always been especially effective against wood tech¡ª"


    "Natural order?" I interrupted both of them, carefully gauging the distance between us. "Nature''s a lot more complicated than that. Besides..." I allowed myself a small smile. "Who said anything about playing fair?"


    Zhang Ruiyang''s eyes narrowed slightly at that, but his stance remained perfect ¨C the mark of a true professional.


    "You know," he said, "I''ve trained most of the guards in this compound. Taught them everything they know about proper rouqi control and combat techniques." His eyes hardened. "Which means I know exactly how difficult it would have been to eliminate them so quickly. You''re no ordinary Tier 1 Rouqin..."


    "You''re right," I agreed, matching his casual tone while using my connection to the surrounding plants to get a better feel for the battlefield. The garden offered plenty of cover, but most of it was decorative ¨C expensive imported plants that had never been meant for combat. "I''m definitely not ordinary. But then again..." I gestured to his burning sword. "Neither are you."


    He acknowledged that with a slight nod. "In my younger days, they called me the Crimson Duelist. Back when there was still enough rouqi in the world for proper dueling circuits." A touch of bitterness crept into his voice. "Now I teach spoiled merchants'' sons how to not stab themselves with their own swords."


    "Quite a career change," I commented, noting how the heat from his blade was affecting the nearby plants. The temperature increase wasn''t uniform ¨C he was somehow focusing the heat into specific patterns. Interesting.


    "Why work for someone like Zhou Shentong?"


    "Because he pays well and I don''t ask stupid questions." Zhang Ruiyang''s sword traced a casual arc through the air, leaving a faint trail of flames. "Like how a young master from a merchant family can manipulate plants quite so... directly."


    Ah. So he had noticed something off about my abilities. I supposed it was inevitable ¨C someone with his experience would recognize that my techniques didn''t quite match the local style. Time to change the subject.


    "And I don''t recall the Three-Leaf Clover Sect being known for fire techniques," I countered. "Yet here we are."


    He actually smiled at that. "Not everything is as it appears, young master Han. Sometimes the best way to survive in a dying world is to adapt... to become something new."


    There was wisdom there, though probably not in the way he meant it. I filed away his words for later consideration. Right now, I needed to focus on the fight that was clearly about to begin.


    "Azure," I thought, keeping my focus on Zhang Ruiyang, "what do you think of him?"


    "His rouqi control is exceptional," my inner world spirit replied. "Despite the world''s limitations, he''s learned to maximize every bit of energy he has. Be careful, Master ¨C we can''t afford to waste power in this fight."


    He was right. I needed to conserve energy for the eventual confrontation with Zhou Shentong. Which meant this fight needed to end quickly. As for whether I would be able to accomplish that, I wasn''t certain.


    The garden around us had gone eerily quiet, the plants themselves were holding their breath as we stood opposite each other. Neither of us moved. Two predators, each waiting for the perfect moment to strike. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    A single leaf detached from a nearby tree, floating lazily between us.


    The moment it touched the ground, everything exploded into motion.


    One moment he was standing there, the next his burning blade was screaming toward my throat. The speed was impressive ¨C if I hadn''t already been ready to dodge, that first strike would have ended things right there.


    I Blink Stepped backward, putting some distance between us, but Zhang Ruiyang had already anticipated that. His free hand made a sharp gesture and the air around me erupted into flames.


    The Aegis Mark''s barrier flared as it absorbed most of the heat, but I could still feel the intensity of the attack. This wasn''t just regular fire ¨C there was something almost predatory about how it moved, seeking out any gaps in my defense.


    "Interesting barrier technique," Zhang Ruiyang noted, already flowing into his next attack. "But how long can it last against sustained fire?"


    He had a point. The Aegis Mark was designed for short, intense bursts of combat, not prolonged exposure to elemental attacks. I needed to change the pace of this fight.


    I triggered Leaf Storm, sending a wave of razor-sharp leaves toward him from multiple angles. As expected, he countered with a spinning slash that surrounded him in a sphere of flames, incinerating my attack before it could reach him.


    But that had just been a distraction.


    While he was focused on the leaves, I''d used Blink Step to appear directly above him, Vine Whip already activated. Multiple vines shot from my right hand, aiming to entangle his sword arm.


    Zhang Ruiyang''s response was... educational.


    Instead of trying to dodge or burn through the vines directly, he actually caught one with his free hand, using my own momentum to pull himself into a spin. Fire rouqi surged through his body as he moved, and suddenly my vines weren''t grabbing him ¨C he was using them as leverage to launch himself toward me, his burning sword leading the way.


    I managed to sever the vines before he could completely turn my technique against me, but it was a near thing. The tip of his blade scored a line of fire across my chest as I Blink Stepped away.


    "Creative," he commented, landing gracefully. "But predictable. Wood users always try to bind their opponents. It''s practically instinct."


    I pressed my hand against the burn on my chest. "Speaking from experience?"


    "I''ve fought my share of wood cultivators over the years." He began circling slowly, his blade leaving a trail of flames that hung in the air like a glowing fence. "They all make the same mistake ¨C trying to overwhelm fire with quantity. But it doesn''t matter how many leaves or vines you throw at me. Fire will always burn through."


    He punctuated that statement with another blast of flames, this one more focused than the last. I dove behind a boulder, but the fire curved around it, forcing me to Blink Step again.


    This wasn''t working. Every exchange was costing me energy, while Zhang Ruiyang seemed to be getting more efficient with each attack. If this turned into a battle of attrition, I''d be at a serious disadvantage.


    "Master, he''s been forcing you to move. Each dodge puts you slightly closer to being cornered."


    He was right. I''d been so focused on individual exchanges that I hadn''t noticed the larger pattern. Zhang Ruiyang wasn''t just attacking randomly ¨C he was gradually reducing my maneuvering space, using his flames to cut off escape routes.


    "Any suggestions?"


    "His efficiency is both a strength and a weakness," Azure observed. "He''s so focused on perfect energy control that he might be vulnerable to something completely unexpected."


    Before I could reply, Zhang Ruiyang extinguished his burning sword and dropped into a low stance I didn''t recognize. "Let''s see how you handle something more... traditional."


    With that, he shot forward, and the next moment his fist was inches from my face. I managed to get my arm up to block, but the impact still sent me stumbling backward. The man hit like a charging bull.


    "A hundred years of combat experience," he lectured while methodically taking me apart, not giving me the opportunity to execute any of my techniques. "You have power, I''ll grant you that. But power without proper foundation and experience is just¡ª"


    He cut off mid-sentence as his next punch connected solidly with my jaw. It was a perfect strike, the kind that should have laid me out flat. Instead, I took the hit and stayed standing.


    The look of surprise on his face was almost worth the pain. Almost.


    "Interesting," he muttered, shaking out his hand. "Your body''s durability is... unusual."


    As the fight continued, I was starting to read his rhythm. He favored quick combinations - three or four hits strung together, each one setting up the next. The individual techniques weren''t particularly complex, but the way he chained them together was devastating.


    I took more hits than I landed, but each exchange taught me something new. How he shifted his weight before a kick. The way he used subtle angles to maximize impact. The precise timing of his breathing with each combination.


    "Your technique is familiar," he said during a brief respite, both of us circling each other warily. "But not quite like anything I''ve seen before. Almost like..." He trailed off, studying me with narrowed eyes.


    I used the moment to assess the damage. Multiple bruises, possibly a cracked rib, and my left arm was going numb from blocking his strikes. But my qi-reinforced body was holding up better than it should have. Each hit that landed seemed to surprise him more than the last.


    But I had to admit, this wasn''t working, his experience was overwhelming my raw power.


    Now that I had some space, it was time to change it up.

 Chapter 152 - 147: Qi VS Rouqi

    "You know," I commented, wiping blood from my split lip, "the best lessons leave bruises.''"


    He actually smiled at that. "A good philosophy. Shall we continue your education?"


    Before he could advance forward, I activated Hawk''s Eye, and suddenly the world slowed down. I could see the subtle shifts in his stance, the minute tensions in his muscles that telegraphed his next moves. More than that, I could read the flow of his rouqi, how he channeled it to enhance his strikes.


    But with Hawk Eye''s limited duration, I had to end this fast.


    The next exchange was even more intense. Through Hawk''s Eye, I watched him gather rouqi for a complex combination - a straight punch that would flow into an elbow, transitioning to a knee before culminating in a spinning kick. Each move was meant to set up the next, a flowing sequence that would be almost impossible to defend against normally.


    But I could see it all before it happened.


    I let his initial punch graze my shoulder - a calculated risk that drew him in. As his elbow came around, I was already moving, slipping past his strike with millimeters to spare. The knee strike passed through empty air as I shifted my weight, reading the tension in his hips that telegraphed the upcoming kick.


    As his leg came around for what should have been a devastating spinning kick, I was already inside his guard, my timing perfect.


    His eyes widened - this wasn''t just quick learning, this was something else entirely. My counter-strike caught him in the solar plexus, backed by Titan''s Crest enhanced strength. For the first time in our fight, he was the one who had to stumble backward.


    "Very good," he said, but I noticed he was breathing harder now. His eyes narrowed, studying me with new intensity. "Those movements... you''re reading my attacks somehow. But¡ª"


    He lunged forward suddenly, hands wreathed in fire rouqi again. Through Hawk''s Eye, I could see him preparing another complex sequence, but there was something different about his energy flow this time. He was adapting too, learning from each exchange.


    That''s when I had my idea.


    I launched another Leaf Storm, but this time I didn''t try to overwhelm his defenses. Instead, I watched carefully as he was forced to abandon his attack to create his flame barrier, studying how he shaped the fire rouqi.


    "Is that really the best you can do?" he asked, almost sounding disappointed. "I thought you were different from the others."


    I smiled. "Oh, I am. I just needed to see something." Then I activated Explosive Seed.


    But instead of throwing the seed at him directly, I scattered dozens of them in a wide arc around both of us. They buried themselves in the ground, the decorative plants, even the boulder I''d used for cover earlier.


    Zhang Ruiyang''s eyes widened slightly as he realized what I''d done. "Clever. But do you really think¡ª"


    I detonated them all at once.


    The explosion wasn''t particularly powerful ¨C I''d deliberately kept each seed''s charge minimal. But that wasn''t the point. The point was what happened when all that displaced air suddenly rushed back in toward the vacuum created by multiple simultaneous detonations.


    Zhang Ruiyang''s carefully controlled flames, deprived of their normal air flow, went wild.


    For just a moment, his perfect fire control faltered as the disrupted air currents turned his own technique against him. It wasn''t much ¨C barely a second of disorientation.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    But a second was all we needed.


    That''s when Yggy shot forward from my sleeve.


    Zhang Ruiyang''s combat instincts were still impressive ¨C he managed to partially deflect the initial strike with his sword. But Yggy was more than just a simple vine construct, it adapted instantly, wrapping around his blade and using his own defensive movement to slip past his guard.


    "What in the¡ª" he started to say, but then Yggy constricted around his sword arm.


    I saw my opening.


    Blink Step put me directly in front of him. Titan''s Crest activated, flooding my system with enhanced strength. And then...


    The Phantom Strike.


    It wasn''t rouqi that powered this technique ¨C it was pure qi, something this world hadn''t seen probably ever. I could see Zhang Ruiyang''s eyes widen as he sensed it, an energy so foreign to his experience that he had no context for what he was feeling.


    My fist connected with his chest. There was a moment of absolute stillness, and then...


    The impact sent him flying backward, his body creating a trench in the scorched earth before slamming into one of Zhou Shentong''s precious imported trees. When the dust settled, I could see that the strike had literally punched through his torso, leaving a perfectly circular hole where his heart had been.


    But what caught my attention was his expression. As his life began to fade, Zhang Ruiyang was... smiling.


    "So that''s what it was," he whispered, blood trickling from his mouth. "All this time... there was something more..."


    He died with that smile still on his face, like someone who''d finally found the answer to a question they''d been asking their whole life.


    I took a moment to catch my breath, and look at the destruction around us. The once-pristine garden was now a wasteland of scorched earth and shattered trees. Zhou Shentong''s precious imported plants were nothing but ash, and the carefully maintained paths were cracked and broken.


    "That was..." Han Renyi''s mental voice was a mix of awe and horror. "I''ve never seen anything like that."


    "Neither had he," I replied softly, looking at Zhang Ruiyang''s body. "That''s probably why he was smiling at the end. He got to experience something new, something that proved the world was bigger than he thought."


    "That energy at the end," Han Renyi continued. "What was that? It felt... different from rouqi."


    "A story for another time," I replied. "Right now, we have bigger problems."


    That fight had been far more spectacular than I''d intended. So much for the element of surprise. Still...


    "Azure," I replied, "how are our energy reserves?"


    "Red sun energy at 35% capacity," he reported. "Spiritual essence stable but slightly depleted from the Phantom Strike. Physical essence enhanced from Titan''s Crest but will normalize soon. Overall, better than expected given the intensity of that battle."


    That was something, at least.


    But just because I had access to higher forms of energy didn''t mean I should waste them. Zhang Ruiyang''s lesson about efficiency in a power-limited environment would be useful going forward, even if I''d forced him to abandon it in the end. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rest well," I whispered, taking one last glance at the corpse. "Thank you for the lessons."


    With that, I turned around and made my way toward the main building, Yggy returning to its usual position around my arm. The entrance was a set of ornate double doors, carved with images of three-leaf clovers. Very on brand for a sect elder.


    I pushed them open without ceremony, stepping into a large reception hall. The space was well-lit by crystal lamps, their light revealing polished wooden floors and walls decorated with expensive-looking paintings. At the far end, seated in what could only be described as a throne, was Zhou Shentong.


    He looked exactly as Han Renyi had described ¨C tall, imposing, with long silver-streaked black hair and cold eyes. His dark robes were embroidered with green patterns, and his posture spoke of absolute confidence.


    Above him, was a sight that made Han Renyi''s consciousness recoil in horror. Suspended by thick wooden roots that emerged from the ceiling, was Han Renyi''s father. The man looked battered but alive, his clothes torn and dirty but his eyes still defiant.


    Zhou Shentong''s expression showed only mild surprise as he recognized me ¨C or rather, as he recognized Han Renyi''s face.


    "Well," he said. "This is unexpected. I didn''t think the young master Han had this kind of potential. To defeat Zhang Ruiyang... most impressive."


    Han Renyi''s father looked up, his face a mask of anguish. "Foolish boy, you shouldn''t have come! Get out of here, run!"


    I felt Han Renyi''s desire to respond, to reassure his father, but I kept control. Now wasn''t the time for emotional outbursts.


    Zhou Shentong seemed amused by the family drama. "Oh, let him stay, Han Zhongwei. After all..." The roots tightened their grip, drawing a pained gasp from their prisoner. "We were just discussing your family''s future."


    I stepped fully into the room, carefully gauging distances and angles.


    "So," Zhou Shentong smiled, and it was like watching a snake bare its fangs, "shall we negotiate?"

 Chapter 153 - 148: Battling Elder Zhou Shentong!

    I had to admire Zhou Shentong''s composure. Here I was, having just destroyed his garden, killed his guards, and walked into his sanctum like I owned the place, and he sat there looking mildly amused. Either he was supremely confident in his abilities, or he was putting on one hell of a poker face.


    "Negotiations?" I replied, keeping my tone light as I studied the room more carefully. "And here I thought we were just having a pleasant evening chat."


    The reception hall was larger than it had first appeared, with high ceilings supported by wooden pillars carved to look like intertwining vines. More of Zhou Shentong''s ostentatious displays of wealth, but they might prove useful. Through my connection to plant life, I could feel that the carvings weren''t just decorative ¨C they were made from the same type of wood as the roots holding Han Zhongwei.


    "Oh, we can chat," Zhou Shentong smiled, though it didn''t reach his eyes. "In fact, I''m quite curious about several things. For instance..." He made a subtle gesture, and the roots tightened around Han Zhongwei''s chest, drawing a pained gasp. "How did a supposedly talentless young master suddenly develop such... interesting abilities?"


    I felt Han Renyi''s consciousness stir at the insult, but I kept us focused on more important matters ¨C like the wooden roots currently suspending his father from the ceiling. I could feel their vitality, or rather, their desperate hunger. Like everything else in this world, they were starving for energy.


    "The gardens are quite impressive," I commented, deliberately changing the subject as I expanded my awareness through the room''s various plant decorations. "Though they seem... undernourished. Having trouble maintaining them?"


    Zhou Shentong''s eyes narrowed further, probably wondering why I was making small talk about his gardening habits while my father hung suspended above us. But that was fine ¨C let him think I was trying to stall or playing some game. The truth was, I needed time to fully understand the network of roots he''d created.


    "A common problem these days," Zhou Shentong replied smoothly, playing along. "The declining rouqi makes maintaining such luxuries... challenging. But then, that''s why consolidation of resources is so important, isn''t it?" His smile turned predatory. "Which brings us back to our negotiations."


    The roots tightened their grip on Han Renyi''s father, drawing a pained gasp. I could feel the man''s confusion ¨C here was his son, supposedly come to rescue him, chatting about gardens while he suffered. But I needed just a little more time...


    There. I could feel it now, the complex web of rouqi Zhou Shentong had woven through the roots. It was an impressive piece of work, especially given the limited energy he had to work with. But there was something... odd about it.


    "You know," I said, taking a casual step forward, "there''s an interesting thing about plants in a low-energy environment." Another step. "They become very... selective about their food sources."


    Zhou Shentong''s expression didn''t change, but I saw his hand tighten on the armrest. He was starting to suspect something was wrong, though he couldn''t quite put his finger on what.


    I took another step, and this time I let a tiny trace of qi ¨C not rouqi, but pure spiritual essence ¨C leak into the nearest root.


    The root literally shivered with pleasure.


    Zhou Shentong noticed it too. His eyes widened slightly as he tried to reassert control, pushing more rouqi into his technique. But it was already too late. The roots had tasted something better than the thin gruel of rouqi they''d been surviving on, and they wanted more.


    "What..." Zhou Shentong started to rise from his throne, his composure cracking as he felt his control slipping. "What are you doing?"


    I smiled and released more qi into the root network. "Just providing a better meal option."


    The effect rippled through the entire room. Roots that had been firmly under Zhou Shentong''s control began to twist and turn, seeking out the source of this new, richer energy. I could feel their hunger, their desperation after so long subsisting on the meager rouqi available to them.


    "Stop this!" Zhou Shentong snarled, standing fully now. He pushed more rouqi into the roots, trying to maintain his control, but it was like trying to bribe someone with copper coins after they''d tasted gold.


    I didn''t bother responding. Instead, I simply opened myself fully to the room''s plant life, letting them feel the difference between Zhou Shentong''s rouqi and my qi. The choice was obvious ¨C they practically threw themselves at me, abandoning Zhou Shentong''s control entirely.


    The roots holding Han Renyi''s father suddenly loosened, gently lowering him to the ground instead of dropping him. Other roots began to wave happily in my direction, like puppies hoping for attention. The entire room''s plant life seemed to perk up, responding to the presence of real qi for the first time in... well, probably ever.


    "Wha-what is this power?"


    Zhou Shentong''s face was full of confusion and rage. He kept trying to reassert control, pushing more and more rouqi into techniques that had always worked before, only to watch as the plants literally ignored him in favor of cuddling up to me.


    I couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of a supposedly fearsome sect elder being ghosted by his own plants.


    "This is impossible," Zhou Shentong muttered, staring at his hands as if they''d betrayed him. "The Verdant Binding Art is unmatched in¡ª"


    "Your plants have just discovered there''s better food available."


    To demonstrate my point, I had some of the smaller roots weave themselves into a comfortable chair, which I then sat in with perhaps a bit more dramatic flair than strictly necessary. The roots practically purred at the contact.


    Zhou Shentong''s face went through several interesting expressions before settling on fury. "Enough of these tricks!" He formed a series of hand seals, and new roots burst from the ground around him. "Let''s see how you handle fresh growth!"


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The roots shot toward me like spears, and I had to admit the speed was impressive. But the moment they got within range of my qi, they... well, the best way to describe it would be to say they got distracted. Instead of impaling me, they started rubbing against my legs.


    "I don''t..." Zhou Shentong stared at his misbehaving plants with something approaching horror. "This isn''t... they should..."


    "They''re not defective," I assured him, patting one particularly enthusiastic root. "It''s basic plant behavior ¨C they''ll always grow towards the better light."


    That seemed to be the last straw for Zhou Shentong''s composure. With a roar of rage, he abandoned his plant techniques entirely and launched himself at me, his palm wreathed in rouqi for a devastating strike.


    I probably should have been more concerned about a mid-Tier 2 cultivator charging at me with murderous intent. But I had to bite back a laugh as I watched his own plants trip him mid-lunge. The roots he''d been controlling for years had apparently decided that protecting their new friend was more important than obeying their old master.


    Still, I didn''t waste the opening. As Zhou Shentong stumbled, I activated Blink Step and closed the distance, channeling energy into the Phantom Strike. My fist connected with his chest in a blow that should have ended the fight.


    Should have.


    Instead, Zhou Shentong managed to get a partial defense up, his rouqi hardening his body enough to turn what would have been a fatal strike into merely a devastating one. He went flying backward, crashing through his own throne before slamming into the far wall hard enough to crack the expensive stonework.


    "Stronger than Zhang Wei," I noted, shaking out my hand. "Much stronger."


    Zhou Shentong pulled himself from the wreckage of his throne, blood trickling from his mouth but his eyes blazing with fury. "You dare..." he spat, his voice thick with rage and what I suspected was a punctured lung. "You dare come into my home... corrupt my plants... mock my techniques..."


    "To be fair," I pointed out, "I didn''t corrupt anything. Your plants just have good taste."


    That probably wasn''t the most diplomatic response, but I couldn''t resist. Besides, I was already moving as Zhou Shentong launched himself at me again, his entire body now wreathed in rouqi. His speed had increased dramatically ¨C apparently, he''d been holding back quite a bit before.


    This time when my Phantom Strike connected, he was ready for it. His defense was more solid, and though the impact still sent him sliding backward, he remained on his feet. More importantly, he managed to land a counter-strike of his own, his palm catching my shoulder with enough force to crack bone.


    I grimaced as I felt the damage. Even with Titan''s Crest active, that had hurt. Zhou Shentong might be limited by this world''s energy constraints, but he hadn''t become a sect elder through luck alone. His combat experience was showing ¨C he''d already adapted to my fighting style and found ways to counter it.


    "Impressed?" Zhou Shentong asked, noticing my reaction. "Did you think all my power came from techniques and formations? I was breaking bones before your grandfather was born, boy."


    "You know what I''m actually impressed by?" I asked, subtly gathering qi. "How you''ve managed to maintain this compound with so little available energy. The formations, the plants, the guards... it must cost a fortune in resources."


    Zhou Shentong''s eyes narrowed, trying to figure out my angle. "Your point?"


    "My point is..." I smiled. "You really should have spent more on structural integrity."


    Before he could process that, I activated Explosive Seed. But instead of targeting him directly, I scattered the seeds throughout the room ¨C in the walls, the floor, the ceiling. Dozens of them, each one carefully placed at key structural points I''d been mapping out during our entire conversation.


    Zhou Shentong''s eyes widened as he realized what I was about to do. "You wouldn''t dare. You''ll bring the whole building down!"


    "Actually," I corrected him, "I''m counting on it."


    I detonated all the seeds simultaneously.


    The effect was catastrophic. The carefully maintained chamber, probably worth more than most families earned in a year, began to collapse in on itself. Chunks of ceiling rained down as support beams cracked and shattered. The expensive floor tiles buckled and split as the foundation itself was compromised.


    Zhou Shentong moved to dodge the falling debris, his movements still impressive despite his injuries. But that''s when my plant friends decided to help again. Roots that had been passively watching the fight suddenly sprang into action, wrapping around his legs and arms, holding him in place as the ceiling came down.


    "This is madness!" he shouted over the sound of destruction. "You''ll kill us all!"


    Now we both knew that wasn''t true, Azure had already informed me before I entered the chamber that apart from Zhou Shentong and his hostage, there were only a few guards left in the building.


    I watched as he struggled against the roots, throwing every bit of his considerable power into breaking free. But the plants had tasted real qi now ¨C they weren''t about to go back to the thin gruel of rouqi, no matter how much of it he tried to use.


    What he didn''t know was that I planned for the explosions to hide any evidence of qi use, in a world like this, if the news were to spread, I would be hunted and taken to be some lab rat. With no certainty of there being a time loop, I couldn''t leave Han Renyi to such a fate.


    "Han Renyi," I called internally. "Would you like to do the honors?"


    I felt his consciousness stir with surprise. "What? But... how?"


    "Don''t worry about the technical details," I assured him. "I''ll handle the actual control. You just need to make the decision. To will it to happen." I paused, then added softly, "To take responsibility for it."


    I felt his hesitation, the momentary moral uncertainty of someone who''d never deliberately taken a life before. But then I felt him remember ¨C remember the threats to his family, the fear for his sister, the sight of his father hanging helpless from the ceiling.


    His resolve hardened. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The roots responded instantly, tightening their grip on Zhou Shentong. I could feel Han Renyi''s intent flowing through them, guided by my knowledge but powered by his will. It was like teaching someone to write by guiding their hand ¨C showing the proper form while letting them apply the pressure.


    The sect elder''s eyes widened as he realized what was happening, as he felt the killing intent behind the constricting plants.


    "Wait," Zhou Shentong gasped, his arrogance finally cracking in the face of death. "We can... negotiate..."


    The roots squeezed tighter.


    "Please... I can... offer..."


    Tighter.


    "Ple¡ª"


    The sound of cracking bones was lost in the ongoing collapse of the building, but I could feel it through my connection to the plants. Could feel the moment Zhou Shentong''s ribcage gave way, the instant his spine snapped, the final desperate surge of rouqi as his body tried to defend itself.


    Then... nothing.


    The roots swallowed Zhou Shentong''s broken body into the ground as the last of the ceiling began to give way. I quickly Blink Stepped over to Han Renyi''s father, who had been watching the entire scene with a mixture of horror and disbelief.


    "Time to go," I said, grabbing his arm. Another Blink Step took us clear of the collapsing building.


    We emerged outside just as Zhou Shentong''s private chamber completed its transformation into a very expensive pile of rubble. The sound of the collapse would probably bring whatever guards remained running, but I wasn''t particularly worried about that. Without Zhou Shentong or Zhang Ruiyang, they''d be more concerned with securing their own futures than avenging their dead master.


    "Renyi?" Han Zhongwei''s voice was barely a whisper as he stared at me. "Is... is that really you?"


    I felt Han Renyi''s consciousness stir, uncertain how to respond. After all, it both was and wasn''t him answering.


    "It''s... complicated, Father," I said finally. "But I promise I''ll explain everything once we''re somewhere safer."


    He continued to stare at me, and I could see him processing everything he''d witnessed ¨C the impossible control over plants, the strange energy he''d sensed, the change in appearance, the casual destruction of a sect elder''s private chamber.


    This morning, he had left his son a promising but limited Tier 1 cultivator, and now he was... something else entirely.

 Chapter 154 - 149: A Stranger in His Own Skin

    Han Renyi watched the city pass by through eyes he no longer controlled, a strange and unsettling experience that still hadn''t quite settled into reality. The streets were familiar ¨C he''d walked them countless times before ¨C but seeing them as a passenger in his own body made everything feel wrong.


    His father walked beside them, occasionally casting worried glances their way, but mercifully staying silent for now. Renyi could feel his questions building, almost taste them in the air between them, but apparently the sight of his son casually dismantling a sect elder''s private chambers had bought them at least a temporary reprieve from explanations.


    "How did it come to this?" he wondered, his thoughts drifting back to the moments that had led to his current situation.


    It had started with pain ¨C searing, all-consuming pain as the mercenaries'' blades found their marks. He remembered the taste of copper in his mouth, the cold stone of the alley against his cheek, the absolute certainty that he was going to die.


    Then... that voice.


    Offering help, offering power, offering revenge. In that moment of desperation, he''d agreed without hesitation.


    What choice did he have? His father was walking into Zhou''s trap, his sister''s future hung by a thread, and he was bleeding out in an alley. If a mysterious entity offered to save him, to give him the power to protect his family... well, better to deal with unknown consequences than certain death.


    But he hadn''t expected this.


    The first hint that something was very different came when he tried to move and couldn''t. It was like being wrapped in thick cotton ¨C he could feel everything, but control was beyond his reach.


    "What are you?" he had asked in panic.


    The answer he''d received ¨C that Ling Zhuo was the reason he wasn''t bleeding out in an alley ¨C hadn''t really been an answer at all. But then, very few of Ling Zhuo''s responses were straightforward answers.


    When he felt that first surge of power, he''d wondered if Ling Zhuo was a messenger sent by the Celestial Sovereign, or maybe even his reincarnation. What else could explain the blue energy that had knit his life-threatening wounds together?


    But the blue energy had just been the beginning, Ling Zhuo then started drawing those strange patterns on his body.


    Runes, Ling Zhuo had called them, though he hadn''t elaborated on what exactly that meant.


    But Renyi had felt the red power burning through them, had sensed how they changed and enhanced his body in ways that shouldn''t have been possible.


    Most disturbing was how Ling Zhuo could somehow hide this red energy from detection, masking its presence so completely that even when Renyi knew it was there, he could barely sense it even when it was actively being used.


    It was then that Renyi had believed that he was possessed by a demon, a demon who didn''t want to be known. It wasn''t an unreasonable assumption ¨C the stories were full of ancient evil spirits taking over the bodies of Rouqin.


    However, Ling Zhuo didn''t feel evil, exactly. Pragmatic, certainly. But not evil in the traditional sense. There was a purpose to his actions, a careful calculation behind every move that spoke of someone pursuing their own agenda rather than simply causing chaos for its own sake.


    A merchant''s cart rattled past, the sound bringing him out of his thoughts. Renyi noticed how people seemed to unconsciously step aside as they passed, as if sensing something dangerous even if they couldn''t quite identify what.


    He wondered if they could somehow feel the foreign spirit that now resided in his body, or if they were simply responding to the way Ling Zhuo carried himself ¨C like a predator trying to look harmless and not quite succeeding.


    A group of city guards passed by, and Renyi felt Ling Zhuo subtly adjust their path to avoid notice. Not out of fear ¨C Renyi had seen how easily Ling Zhuo had dispatched Zhou''s much more powerful guards ¨C but out of what seemed to be habitual caution. Whoever or whatever he was, Ling Zhuo clearly preferred to avoid attention when possible.


    Those guards... Renyi''s thoughts turned to the battle in Zhou''s compound, if you could even call it a battle.


    The battle that followed had been like something out of a legend. Han Renyi had always considered himself a decent fighter - you didn''t survive as a merchant family''s heir without learning to defend yourself. But watching Ling Zhuo move their body through that fight had been... humbling wasn''t the right word. Earthshattering, maybe.


    The guards had been experienced Tier 1 Rouqin, each one of them capable of holding their own against multiple ordinary Rouqin. Han Renyi had sparred with their type before, usually ending up thoroughly defeated.


    The speed the battle took place had been dizzying. One moment they were facing a guard, the next they were behind him, then across the courtyard dealing with another threat. Han Renyi had quickly given up trying to track the individual movements - it was like trying to follow individual raindrops in a storm. Instead, he''d focused on the flow of it, the deadly dance that Ling Zhuo wove through their opponents.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    And the techniques... Han Renyi had never seen anything like them. Leaves that cut like steel, vines that moved with intelligent purpose, seeds that could explode.


    But it had been the duel with Zhang Ruiyang that had truly opened his eyes to the gulf between normal cultivation and whatever power Ling Zhuo wielded. Zhang Ruiyang had been legendary, a master duelist whose name still commanded respect even in his semi-retirement. Han Renyi had heard stories of his fights, tales of his mastery over fire rouqi that had earned him the title of Crimson Duelist.


    Watching him fight had been like seeing those stories come to life. The way he moved, the precision of his techniques, the sheer skill built over decades of combat experience - it had been beautiful in its deadly efficiency. And for a while, it had seemed like even Ling Zhuo might have met his match.


    It was then that Ling Zhuo had adapted, their vision had changed, he was now able to see the flow of combat in almost supernatural detail. Every subtle shift in Zhang Ruiyang''s stance, every minute tension in his muscles that telegraphed his next move, became clear as day. It was like reading a combat manual written in the air itself.


    Still, that hadn''t been enough to defeat the master duelist.


    Just when Han Renyi was losing hope, came that instant when everything had changed. A surge of energy so foreign and powerful that it had made his consciousness recoil in shock. It wasn''t rouqi - he knew what that felt like, had spent years learning to sense and manipulate it, nor was it the other two types of energy. No, this was something else entirely, something that felt older, more primal.


    The look on Zhang Ruiyang''s face in that final moment had said it all. The master duelist had died smiling, as if finally glimpsing something he''d spent his whole life searching for. That image would stay with Han Renyi forever - the moment when one of the most powerful Rouqin he''d known had faced something beyond his understanding and welcomed it.


    And then there had been Zhou Shentong. Han Renyi had grown up hearing that name spoken in whispers, had seen how it made his father''s face tighten with worry. The sect elder had seemed invincible, a looming threat that no amount of planning or preparation could overcome. His power over plants had been legendary, his control over the local cultivation world absolute.


    But Ling Zhuo had barely seemed impressed. He''d walked into Zhou''s sanctum like he was entering a common tea house, had faced down one of the most powerful men in the region with almost casual confidence. And then he''d demonstrated why that confidence wasn''t misplaced.


    The way he''d turned Zhou''s own techniques against him had been... Han Renyi still struggled to find words for it. It was like watching someone point out a fundamental flaw in reality itself. All of Zhou''s power, all his carefully maintained control over plants, had crumbled in the face of whatever strange energy Ling Zhuo commanded.


    The rain started to fall heavily as they approached the Han compound, fat drops that quickly soaked through their clothes. Renyi''s father pulled his torn robes tighter around himself, but Ling Zhuo seemed unbothered by the weather. Through their shared senses, Renyi could feel him actually enjoying the sensation of rain on their skin, as if experiencing it for the first time.


    That was another oddity about his mysterious passenger ¨C the way he seemed to find novelty in the most mundane things. The texture of fabric, the taste of air, the feeling of sunlight on skin... it was like watching someone rediscover the world through new eyes. Which, Renyi supposed, might not be far from the truth.


    The Han compound came into view through the rain, its walls looking somehow smaller than Renyi remembered. Had it always been this modest, or had his perspective simply changed after witnessing the casual display of power at Zhou Shentong''s estate? Even the guards at the gate, once impressive figures in Renyi''s childhood memories, now seemed almost pitifully ordinary in comparison to what he''d seen today.


    As they approached the familiar gates of home, Renyi found his thoughts turning to the future. What exactly had he agreed to when he accepted Ling Zhuo''s help? The immediate threat of Zhou was eliminated, true, but at what cost? He was effectively sharing his body with an entity of unknown origin and agenda, one who wielded power that shouldn''t exist in their world.


    More importantly, what did Ling Zhuo want? He''d promised power and revenge, and had certainly delivered on both counts. But beings of his apparent capability didn''t simply help random young masters out of the goodness of their hearts. There had to be some greater purpose, some reason why he''d chosen this particular moment to intervene. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guards recognized them despite the rain, quickly opening the gates to admit their young master and the family patriarch.


    Han Renyi found himself wrestling with hope that he thought was cut off with the Celestial Sovereign''s disappearance. The powers Ling Zhuo wielded, the strange energy that wasn''t rouqi, the casual way he violated what should have been fundamental laws of their world... it all pointed to one incredible conclusion.

 Chapter 155 - 150: A Classic Trope

    The Han family compound looked exactly like you''d expect for a once-prosperous merchant clan trying desperately to maintain appearances.


    The main courtyard was still meticulously swept, but I could see patches where expensive stone tiles had been replaced with cheaper alternatives. The decorative plants were well-tended but sparse, probably sold off one by one as finances dwindled. Even the wooden pillars supporting the entrance showed signs of careful repair rather than proper replacement.


    It was like looking at a proud old warrior trying to maintain his dignity while wearing increasingly patched armor. You had to admire the effort, even if the results were a bit depressing. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master!" A servant hurried toward us through the rain, his expression a mix of relief and concern. "We were so worried when¡ª" He broke off, eyes widening as he took in Han Zhongwei''s disheveled state. "Master Han! Are you...?"


    "I''m fine," Han Zhongwei waved off the concern, though I could feel Han Renyi''s worry at how his father was favoring his left side. Those roots hadn''t been gentle. "Please gather the family in the main hall. And send someone to fetch Qingyi from her hiding place."


    The servant hesitated for just a moment, glancing between father and son, probably trying to piece together what had happened. Han family''s situation wasn''t exactly a secret ¨C everyone knew Zhou had been pressuring them. Seeing the patriarch return in such a state, accompanied by his son who looked... well, I probably should have done something about the blood spatter on our robes before walking in. Finally, he bowed and hurried off to carry out his instructions.


    I took the opportunity to really study our surroundings through Han Renyi''s eyes. The compound''s layout was actually quite clever from a defensive standpoint ¨C multiple courtyards connected by covered walkways, with clear sightlines to all the major approaches. In its prime, with proper guards and maybe some defensive formations, it would have been a respectable stronghold.


    Now though... I counted exactly three guards trying to look like they were casually patrolling rather than huddling under the eaves to stay dry. Their weapons were well-maintained but dated, and their stances showed basic training but nothing special. Not that I could blame them ¨C proper combat training required resources the family clearly didn''t have anymore.


    "A merchant family shouldn''t need this kind of defensive architecture," I thought to Han Renyi. "Unless..."


    "The compound was built during the Resource Wars," he replied. "Back when every major family needed to protect their holdings from raiders and rival clans."


    Interesting. I filed that bit of history away for later consideration. This world''s declining energy situation clearly had deep roots, and understanding how society had adapted might prove useful.


    I noticed Han Zhongwei shooting us another worried glance. The man was trying to be subtle about it, but his concern was obvious. Fair enough ¨C his son had just demonstrated abilities that, by all rights, should have been impossible at his cultivation level. If I were in his position, I''d have questions too.


    Which reminded me...


    "We need to get our story straight," I told Han Renyi. "Before your family starts asking too many questions."


    "Story? But I know what you are!" His voice sounded excited now, maybe even a little manic. "You''re fr¡ª"


    "Later," I interrupted. "Right now, we need to focus on not terrifying your family into thinking some ancient monster has possessed their son."


    There was a moment of mental silence before he replied, "...is that far from the truth?"


    "You wound me," I responded dryly. "Here I am, a perfectly reasonable body-sharing entity, and you''re comparing me to some second-rate possession spirit. I''ll have you know I haven''t demanded a single sacrifice or attempted to corrupt your soul even once."


    I felt his mixture of amusement and uncertainty at my attempt at humor. Good ¨C a little levity might help him process everything that had happened. And there had been... a lot.


    "So, what''s the plan?" he asked finally.


    "We''re going with the classic ¨C the mysterious secret master excuse. It''s a popular tr¡ªexplanation for this sort of stuff for a reason, and people tend to accept what they think they already understand."


    "And what exactly am I supposed to tell them about this ''secret master''?"


    "Keep it vague but plausible. You met them while searching for ways to help your family. They recognized your potential but prefer to remain anonymous. The techniques they taught you are... unique."


    "That''s... actually not far from the truth."


    "The best lies are mostly truth with just enough misdirection to¡ª" I broke off as I sensed someone approaching. Female, young, moving quickly despite the rain. Through Han Renyi''s memories, I recognized her even before she came into view ¨C Qingyi, his sister.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    She looked remarkably like her brother ¨C same jet-black hair, same green eyes, though hers were currently brimming with tears.


    "Perfect timing for a field test," I said quickly. "You''re up."


    "Wait, what do you mean I''m¡ª"


    I released control of his body back to him mid-sentence. The sensation was... odd. Like stepping back from a puppet''s controls while remaining aware of every string. I could still feel everything ¨C the rain on our skin, the wood of the walkway under our feet, the surge of his emotions as his sister came into view ¨C but experiencing it all from one step removed.


    Qingyi hit him like a small missile, nearly knocking us over as she wrapped her arms around his waist. "Brother! They said... they said you were..." She broke off, sobbing into his chest.


    I felt Han Renyi''s surge of protective instinct, his arms wrapping around his sister automatically. "I''m fine, Qingyi. Everything''s fine now."


    "But the guards said you were attacked! And then Father was taken, and..." She pulled back slightly, tears streaming down her face as she looked up at him. "I thought... I thought..."


    "Shhhh." He stroked her hair, a gesture that felt familiar through his muscle memory. "It''s all handled now. No one''s going to hurt you or Father, I promise."


    I watched silently as he comforted his sister, noting how naturally he fell into the role of protective older brother. It was fascinating, really ¨C seeing how someone else''s body responded to emotional stimuli, how ingrained certain responses were. The way his hand automatically moved to pat her head, how his voice softened to just the right tone, even the slight shift in posture to make himself seem more reassuring... all of it happened without conscious thought.


    I didn''t have enough confidence in my acting skills in replicating any of that¡­


    More guards and servants had gathered now, drawn by Qingyi''s emotional reunion with her brother. I could see the relief on their faces, though many still looked uncertain.


    Han Zhongwei cleared his throat. "Perhaps we should continue this inside? The rain..."


    Good call. The last thing we needed was an audience for what was bound to be an... interesting family discussion.


    The furniture in the main hall of the Han compound was high quality but sparse. What remained was arranged to make the room seem fuller than it was, a merchant''s trick that Wei Lin would have been proud of.


    As everyone settled in, I noticed how the servants arranged themselves ¨C older ones closer to the family, the few newer hires keeping to the edges of the room. There was history there, loyalty built over generations. It would be worth remembering which servants could be trusted if things got complicated later.


    "Young Master," one of the older servants stepped forward, bowing deeply. "We... heard things. About Elder Zhou Shentong..."


    I felt Han Renyi''s spike of panic and quickly supplied, "Tell them it''s been handled. Be confident but not arrogant."


    "Zhou Shentong will no longer be a concern," Han Renyi replied slowly. "Neither will his sect, if they''re wise."


    The servant''s eyes widened slightly at this declaration, but he merely bowed again and stepped back.


    I watched through Han Renyi''s eyes as his father settled into what was clearly his usual seat, wincing slightly at what had to be some impressive bruising from those roots. Qingyi sat close to her brother, still occasionally shooting him worried glances as if afraid he might disappear.


    What followed was almost peaceful ¨C servants brought tea, people spoke in quiet voices about mundane things, and for a while, it was possible to pretend this was just a normal family gathering. I could feel Han Renyi slowly relaxing as the familiar routine worked its magic.


    But it couldn''t last forever.


    "Son," Han Zhongwei finally spoke up, his voice careful. "About what happened at Elder Zhou Shentong''s compound..."


    I felt Han Renyi tense slightly. Here we go.


    "I''ve made more progress in my cultivation than I let anyone know," he said, trying to sound casual about it. The slight tremor in his teacup betrayed his nerves.


    His father''s expression showed hurt. "You didn''t trust me enough to tell me?"


    "Tell him about the master," I prompted. "Remember, vague but plausible."


    "It... wasn''t my secret to tell," Han Renyi said quickly. "I have a master who prefers to remain anonymous. They''ve been teaching me... unique techniques."


    Han Zhongwei''s expression cleared somewhat. "Ah, I see." He nodded slowly. "Yes, that makes sense. Some of the higher-tier Rouqin can be... eccentric about their privacy."


    I felt Han Renyi''s relief at his father''s acceptance of the explanation. "You have no idea," he muttered, and I had to suppress a laugh at the irony.


    "But the Three-Leaf Clover Sect..." His father''s voice turned worried again. "They won''t let this go easily. Zhou Shentong was one of their elders, and their reputation..."


    "Tell him your master will handle it," I instructed. "We will, by the way. I have some ideas about that."


    "My master has assured me they''ll handle any retaliation," Han Renyi relayed, and I was impressed by how confident he managed to sound about something he clearly had no idea about.


    The relief on Han Zhongwei''s face was painful to see. The man had probably been carrying the weight of his family''s decline for years, watching helplessly as their options dwindled. Now, suddenly, there was hope.


    "The Celestial Sovereign truly watches over us," he murmured, closing his eyes briefly. "To send such a master to guide you..."


    I felt Han Renyi''s guilt spike at the deception. "It''s better than the truth," I assured him. "Trust me, ''mysterious master'' is much easier for everyone to accept than ''I''m currently sharing my body with a spirit''."


    "I suppose," he thought back, though I could tell he was still uncomfortable with lying to his father.


    The rest of the evening passed in a blur of servants bringing food, family members catching up, and carefully navigated conversations. I stayed quiet, observing how Han Renyi handled himself. He was doing well, all things considered ¨C keeping his answers vague when asked about his training, deflecting questions about his master with appropriate humility, and generally maintaining the image of a young cultivator who had been blessed with powerful but discreet patronage.


    Finally, he excused himself, his reason being that he was exhausted from the day''s events. No one questioned it ¨C they''d all heard enough rumors about what had happened at Zhou Shentong''s compound to imagine how tiring it must have been.


    When we arrived at Han Renyi''s room, I found that the furniture was simple but well-made ¨C a bed, a desk, some shelves filled with books and cultivation manuals.


    Once we were alone, I took control again, settling into a cross-legged position and drawing the Qi Gathering Circle. We''d need to be at full strength before dealing with the Three-Leaf Clover Sect.


    "So," Han Renyi''s mental voice broke into my meditation. "Are we going to talk about it?"


    "About what?"


    "About the fact that you''re from another world."

 Chapter 156 - 151: Starhaven Realm?

    From another world?


    I couldn''t help but smile. "And what makes you think that?"


    "If it was just the strange techniques," Han Renyi began slowly, "or even your obvious lack of knowledge about certain aspects of our world, I might have assumed you were some ancient rouqin trying to come back to life. But the energies you use..." He paused, and I could feel him gathering his thoughts. "They''re not just different from rouqi, they''re fundamentally alien to everything I know about cultivation."


    I stayed silent, letting him go on, I was curious how someone from this world interpreted what they''d seen.


    "First, there''s that blue energy," he continued. "The one that healed my wounds in the alley. It felt... pure, almost holy. Like what the old texts describe when they talk about the Celestial Sovereign''s healing touch.


    "Then there''s the red energy," he went on. "The way it interacts with those patterns ¨C those ''runes'' as you call them. It''s like nothing I''ve ever heard of, and trust me, I''ve read on all the different abilities of the past Rouqin, even the demonic ones."


    I felt his consciousness hesitate before addressing the final energy type, and if it had been possible for a mental voice to take a deep breath, I''m pretty sure he would have.


    "But it''s the third type that really gave it away," he whispered. "The one you used against Zhang Ruiyang at the end. It was... it was almost like rouqi, but more... more..." He struggled to find the right words. "More complete, somehow. More real."


    I leaned back against the wall, considering my response carefully. Through our shared senses, I could feel his anticipation building, almost taste his desperate hope for confirmation of his theory.


    "I won''t lie to you or try to deny it," I said finally. "But I am curious ¨C were you aware of other worlds all along? There are so many other conclusions you could have reached, yet you picked this one¡­"


    His response actually surprised me. "Yes. In the past, some of our highest-tier Rouqin were selected by the Celestial Sovereign for journeys beyond our realm. Some would return stronger, changed by their experiences. But most..."


    "Never came back," I finished for him.


    It wasn''t unheard for a high-level cultivator to use their inner world as a training ground, selecting the most promising inhabitants for special attention. They could literally create their own army, trained exactly how they wanted.


    "But now, with the Celestial Sovereign gone..." Han Renyi''s voice carried the weight of an entire world''s despair. Then, suddenly, it brightened. "But if you were able to enter our world, that means you must know a way to leave it!"


    I held back a sigh. How do you explain to someone living in a dying world that yes, you could leave, but you couldn''t take them with you? That their entire reality was essentially a construct within a construct, and that "leaving" it would mean something very different from what they imagined?


    The silence stretched between us, and I felt him slowly beginning to understand.


    "It''s not that simple, is it?" he asked quietly.


    "Traveling between worlds isn''t as straightforward as I would like it to be," I admitted, trying to soften the blow while still being honest.


    He absorbed that for a moment before responding with a deep mental sigh. "Then there really is no hope for the Starhaven Realm..."


    I perked up at that. Unlike the cultivation world, this world had a name ¨C an actual, specific name. This was a common practice for inner worlds, it was another piece of evidence supporting my growing theory. If this realm also had a spirit like Azure...


    "Speaking of hope," I said carefully, "let me ask you something. Have you ever heard of an entity that serves as a guide or caretaker for this realm?"


    "You mean like Astralis? The Immortal Boy?"


    Now that was interesting. "Tell me more about this Astralis."


    "He was the Celestial Sovereign''s divine messenger," Han Renyi explained, his voice taking on the tone of someone reciting a well-known legend. "But he was more than just a messenger ¨C he was the Sovereign''s right hand, his most trusted advisor. The stories say he appeared as a young boy with stars in his hair and golden eyes. He had the ability to appear anywhere in our world instantly, that he knew everything that happened within our borders."


    My eyes widened. That description... it couldn''t be more perfect if I''d written it myself. "Is Astralis still around?"


    Han Renyi''s laugh was tinged with bitterness. "No one has seen him since the Celestial Sovereign''s disappearance. Like everything else of value, he abandoned our world to its fate."


    I sighed. If the inner world spirit was still active, not only would this realm have a better chance at survival, but helping to stabilize it would likely earn some remarkable rewards, well, that is if it didn''t react badly to my presence.


    "Master," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind, "for a world as developed as this, it is rare for the inner world spirits to die. It''s more likely he''s still present somewhere, focused entirely on maintaining what''s left of the world''s fundamental structures."


    "Thanks, Azure," I thought back. "At least there''s still hope."


    Though finding a missing inner world spirit in a realm this size would be... challenging, to say the least, and it wasn''t something I was entirely sure of doing just yet.


    "So?" Han Renyi''s voice was practically buzzing with curiosity now. "What''s your world like? How many types of energy do you have? What about¡ª"


    "Hold that thought," I interrupted, raising a hand despite the action being useless. "Before we get into all that, I need to know more about this world if we''re going to have any chance of surviving what''s coming next."


    That sobered him up quickly.


    "The Three-Leaf Clover Sect''s retaliation," he whispered. "What do you need to know?"


    "Eventually everything," I replied. "But let''s start with the basics. Tell me more about these cultivation tiers you use."


    "There are 9 tiers in total," he began. "Tier 1 is the beginning of the path, where most cultivators spend their entire lives these days. Tier 9 is the theoretical peak, though no one''s reached that level since the Celestial Sovereign vanished. He was actually beyond even Tier 9 ¨C the only one ever to achieve that."


    I nodded, thinking about how that aligned with my own knowledge of cultivation realms, it was unlikely for a creation to surpass their creator, though not unheard of.


    "I''ve got a decent grasp of Tiers 1 and 2 from our recent... experiences. What about 3 and 4?"


    "Tier 3 is where true elemental mastery begins," he explained. "While Tier 2 cultivators can manipulate their chosen element to some degree, Tier 3 means complete control. Tier 4 expands that to multiple elements, and Tier 5..." He laughed. "Well, at Tier 5, you''re no longer bound by mortal limitations. You can literally fly to the heavens."


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    I couldn''t help but smile at that description. It sounded very similar to the Stellar Realm in traditional cultivation, though perhaps with some interesting local variations.


    "The advancement in tiers also affects lifespan," Han Renyi continued. "Tier 1 cultivators can live to about 300 years if they maintain peak health, though they deteriorate quickly after that. Tier 2 extends that to 500 years, Tier 3 to 700, and Tier 4 to a full millennium." He paused thoughtfully. "Tier 5 is said to live even longer, but I''m not sure of the exact numbers."


    That was interesting. The lifespans here seemed longer than their equivalent realms in the outside world. "Azure," I thought, "any theories about that?"


    "It likely relates to the fundamental nature of this realm''s inhabitants," he replied. "Since they were essentially created by a high-level cultivator, their basic physiology might be modified for a longer lifespan, but I''m sure that''ll come with its downsides."


    Good point. I filed that away for later consideration before turning back to Han Renyi. "What about the higher tiers?"


    "That''s where things get... strange," he admitted. "All I really know is that Tier 7 is where everything changes. The Celestial Sovereign would personally take an interest in anyone who reached that level. Some say it''s because Tier 7 cultivators gain abilities that even he found noteworthy."


    Now that was intriguing. What kind of abilities would a high-level cultivator find impressive enough to take direct notice?


    "Tell me everything you know about the Three-Leaf Clover Sect," I said, steering the conversation back to more immediate concerns, "And I mean everything ¨C their history, their structure, their techniques, even the rumors nobody can confirm."


    What followed was a detailed breakdown of one of the region''s most powerful cultivation sects. Han Renyi''s merchant background proved useful here ¨C he''d clearly paid attention to the political and economic aspects as well as the martial ones.


    "How about the cultivation methods they use?" I asked when he finally wound down.


    "Most of the sect elders use variations of wood element methods," he explained. "It''s been their tradition since the founding. But the real power ¨C the true legacy of the sect ¨C lies in the Three-Leaf Clover method itself. Every sect master in their history has cultivated this method exclusively."


    "That actually gives us an advantage," I thought, more to myself than to him. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a wood element cultivator myself, I was intimately familiar with its strengths and weaknesses. More importantly, my qi was fundamentally different from their rouqi ¨C purer, more concentrated, more valuable. Perhaps, we might have another Zhou Shentong situation, but first I should clarify something¡­


    "What tier is the sect master?"


    "Last anyone knew, he was half a step into Tier 3," Han Renyi replied. "Though that was a century ago."


    "Are you certain they don''t have any full Tier 3 cultivators?"


    He frowned mentally. "Not... completely certain. No one has successfully broken through to Tier 3 in the past century, but some of the older generation might still be alive. They''d be in seclusion though, trying to maintain what power they have left as the world''s energy continues to decline."


    I nodded. That tracked with what we''d seen so far. In a world of declining energy, the higher-tier cultivators would be hit the hardest. They''d need more resources just to maintain their current level, let alone advance.


    "So, there''s a real possibility we might have to deal with Tier 3 cultivators," I murmured. "Probably weakened from years of energy scarcity, but still dangerous."


    "Surely they wouldn''t come out just because we killed Zhou Shentong?" Han Renyi asked.


    I had to laugh at that. "You think a sect elder being killed by a supposedly Tier 1 cultivator won''t be enough to rouse them? Their reputation is at stake now. If they don''t respond appropriately, every other sect in the region will see it as weakness."


    "Oh." He whispered. "I hadn''t thought of that."


    I felt his mood darken as the full implications of our situation sank in. Here he was, born into an era of declining power, with no real hope of advancing beyond Tier 2... unless...


    "Ling Zhuo," his voice was hesitant now. "Those techniques you use, the ones powered by those other energies... could I learn them?"


    I smiled, both at the question and at his careful way of asking it. "We can get to that later," I said, standing up from my meditation position. "Right now, it''s time to pay the Three-Leaf Clover Sect a visit."


    "What?" His voice now sounded alarmed. "Now? But we just¡ª"


    "Killed their elder and destroyed his compound?" I finished for him. "Exactly. They''ll be expecting us to lay low, to wait for them to make the first move. The last thing they''ll expect is for us to show up at their front door."


    "That''s because it''s insane!" But I could feel his curiosity warring with his fear. "...isn''t it?"


    I stretched, feeling the pleasant burn in muscles that had already mostly healed from our earlier fights. "The best defense is a good offense, especially when your enemies think they have the advantage of time and numbers."


    "But..." He paused, clearly struggling with the concept. "Shouldn''t we at least wait until morning?"


    "No better time for a visit than when everyone''s still reacting to the news," I said cheerfully, checking that my runes were all properly charged and that my qi had recovered, though I didn''t expect to use the latter.


    "You''re actually serious about this," he realized.


    "Of course I am." I replied, moving towards the window.


    "Wait, why are we going through the window? The entrance is perfectly fine."


    I paused with my hand on the window frame. "Tell me, would your father be fine with his son heading out in the middle of the night, only hours after a life-or-death battle with a sect elder?"


    "Well, no, but¡ª"


    "Even if he allowed it, he''d worry. After everything that''s happened today, I think he deserves a peaceful night''s sleep, don''t you?"


    I felt Han Renyi consider this. "Yes, you''re right. Though usually a servant calls me down for breakfast..."


    "We''ll be back long before then," I assured him as I opened the window and stepped out into the rain-soaked night.


    We had a sect to visit, some questions to ask, and some resources to secure.


    It was going to be a busy night.

 Chapter 157 - 152: Sect Master, Zhou Shentong...is Dead!

    Li Jie sat cross-legged in his private meditation chamber, surrounded by arrays of spirit stones carefully arranged in concentric circles, the complex array was designed to help gather and purify what little rouqi remained in the world.


    If he was going to break through to Tier 3, it would have to be here. If it was even still possible.


    Li Jie adjusted his breathing, following the rhythmic patterns laid out in the Three Leaf Clover method.


    Inhale for seven heartbeats, hold for three, exhale for seven.


    Each cycle drew in more rouqi, refining it through his meridians before circulating it through his dantian. The process was maddeningly slow ¨C where once this chamber could fill a Rouqin''s reserves in minutes, now it took hours to gather even this modest amount. But those days were long past.


    "Focus," he muttered to himself, pushing away the familiar bitterness. Self-pity wouldn''t help him break through.


    The real challenge would come next. Breaking through to Tier 3 required more than just gathering energy ¨C it demanded a fundamental transformation of one''s essence. The accumulated rouqi had to be compressed until it reached a critical density, forcing a phase change that would permanently alter their spiritual foundation.


    Li Jie began the compression process. The rouqi in his dantian grew heavier, more concentrated. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he maintained precise control. Too fast and the energy would disperse, too slow and it would stagnate. The margin for error was vanishingly small.


    Through his spiritual sense, he could feel the energy approaching the critical threshold. Just a little more... The air in the chamber grew thick with pressure as centuries of accumulated power condensed into an infinitesimal point within his dantian.


    For a moment ¨C one glorious, hope-filled moment ¨C he felt it begin to transform. The energy grew sharp, crystalline, taking on that distinctive quality that marked the difference between Tier 2 and Tier 3 cultivation.


    Then, like it had every time before, it slipped away.


    The carefully gathered rouqi dispersed like mist, leaving behind only exhaustion and that bitter, familiar taste of failure. Li Jie slumped forward, not bothering to maintain his perfect posture. What was the point?


    "Too thin," he muttered, running a hand through his sweat-soaked hair. "The energy''s just too thin."


    It wasn''t just his failure ¨C it was a fundamental problem with their world.


    The ambient rouqi had grown so sparse that achieving the density needed for higher-tier breakthroughs might be impossible now. The last successful breakthrough to Tier 3 had been over a century ago, and even that cultivator had fallen back to Tier 2 within decades as they failed to maintain their realm in the face of declining energy.


    Li Jie stood slowly, his joints protesting in a way that had nothing to do with his physical age and everything to do with the strain of failed cultivation. He walked to the chamber''s single window, looking out over the sect''s grounds without really seeing them.


    How many times had he attempted this breakthrough? Hundreds? Thousands? Each failure brought him closer to accepting what he''d long suspected ¨C that he would never reach Tier 3. That he would end his days as a half-step cultivator, forever stranded on the threshold of true power.


    The thought should have filled him with despair. Instead, he felt only a tired resignation. Perhaps it was time to do what he''d been considering for years ¨C step down as sect master, find a quiet place to live out his remaining centuries. Let someone younger, someone with more fire in their belly, take on the burden of leading a dying sect in a dying world.


    A knock at the chamber door interrupted his thoughts.


    Li Jie frowned. Everyone in the sect knew better than to disturb him during cultivation. For someone to dare interrupt meant something serious had happened.


    "Enter," he called, not bothering to turn from the window.


    The door creaked open, and he heard someone drop to their knees. The sound of cloth dragging on stone told him they were performing a full kowtow ¨C not a good sign.


    "Speak," he ordered when the silence stretched too long.


    "Sect Master..." The servant''s voice trembled. "Elder Zhou Shentong... he..." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Jie turned then, noting how the servant pressed their forehead to the floor. They were shaking, he realized. Afraid to deliver whatever news they carried.


    "What about Elder Zhou Shentong?"


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    "He¡­he''s dead, Sect Master."


    The words hung in the air like smoke, heavy and choking. Li Jie stood perfectly still, processing their implications.


    "How long have you been waiting to tell me this?" he asked quietly.


    "Five hours, Sect Master. We... we didn''t dare interrupt your cultivation, but..."


    "But this couldn''t wait." Li Jie closed his eyes briefly. "You did right to tell me."


    Without another word, he vanished, leaving the servant still prostrated on the floor. Space blurred around him as he employed the Three Leaf Clover method''s movement technique, reappearing instantly in a different chamber deep within the sect''s heart.


    The Soul Lantern Hall was ancient, its walls lined with thousands of delicate crystal containers, each housing a small flame. These were the soul lanterns, a tradition dating back to the sect''s founding.


    Every member who achieved Tier 2 or higher had their essence bound to one of these lanterns at their initiation. The flames served as both a symbol of their connection to the sect and a way to monitor their life force.


    Li Jie moved quickly through the rows of lanterns. The flames flickered as he passed, responding to his presence. Some burned bright and strong, while others wavered like candles in a wind. A few had gone out entirely ¨C those belonging to cultivators who had either died or severed their connection to the sect.


    He found Zhou Shentong''s lantern exactly where it should be, in the section reserved for elders. The crystal container was intact, but the flame within had been extinguished. Li Jie reached out with his spiritual sense, hoping to find some trace of the elder''s essence, some clue as to what had happened. But there was nothing ¨C just the cold emptiness of death.


    "This is going to be a problem," he muttered, pressing his fingers to his temples.


    Zhou Shentong hadn''t just been an elder ¨C he''d been a direct descendant of the sect''s Seventh Ancestor. His bloodline carried a fragment of the Ancestor''s power, making him theoretically irreplaceable. The Seventh Ancestor had been very clear about the importance of maintaining his bloodline within the sect.


    The political ramifications alone would be nightmarish. Other sects would see this as weakness, would start testing their borders, trying to expand their influence. Younger disciples might question the sect''s ability to protect them, might start looking for safer harbors.


    And the Seventh Ancestor... Li Jie shuddered. The Ancestor rarely emerged from his seclusion these days, but the death of his descendant would certainly rouse him. The questions would be uncomfortable ¨C How had this happened? Why hadn''t the sect protected ''young'' Shentong? Who was responsible?


    That last question, at least, needed to be answered quickly.


    "Truth be told," he murmured to Zhou Shentong''s darkened lantern, "I''m not entirely surprised someone finally killed you. You made more enemies in a decade than most make in a lifetime."


    It was almost funny, in a dark way. He''d spent years trying to rein in Zhou Shentong''s excesses, trying to minimize the damage the man did to the sect''s reputation. Now that someone had finally removed the problem... he had to avenge him.


    "I hope you at least have had the courtesy to die at the hands of someone expendable," he said the empty lantern. "Some nobody I can execute without consequences."


    But no, knowing Zhou Shentong, he''d probably managed to offend someone with a powerful backing. Which meant this whole situation was likely to get messier before it got better.


    Li Jie turned to leave, already mentally composing the messages he''d need to send, the resources he''d need to mobilize. They would need to present a strong, unified response to this challenge. Show that the Three-Leaf Clover Sect was still¡ª


    He froze.


    His spiritual sense had picked up something wrong. Something fundamentally, terrifyingly wrong.


    The formations. The ancient arrays of protective formations that surrounded the sect, accumulated over centuries of paranoid sect masters adding layer upon layer of defense... they were silent.


    Not destroyed, which would have triggered countless alarms. Not bypassed, which would have left traces. They were simply... inactive. As if someone had reached into their fundamental structures and turned them off.


    Li Jie felt a chill that had nothing to do with the chamber''s temperature. He knew these formations intimately ¨C had spent centuries studying them, maintaining them, adding his own contributions to their complexity. They were supposedly unbreakable, unhackable, impossible to disable without the secret methods passed down through generations of sect masters.


    Someone had just proved that assumption wrong.


    Immediately, Li Jie left the Soul Lantern Hall. His steps took him through the sect''s main corridors, past training grounds and meditation gardens.


    On the surface, everything appeared normal ¨C disciples practiced their forms, servants hurried about their tasks, the endless machinery of sect life ground on.


    A group of outer disciples bowed as he passed. "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    He ignored them, his attention focused on extending his spiritual sense to its limits, searching for any sign of the intruder. Whoever had disabled the formations had to be nearby ¨C that kind of interference required physical presence.


    Unless... unless they were powerful enough to do it remotely? The thought was almost too frightening to contemplate.


    "Sect Master!" A voice called out, breaking his concentration. One of the sect elders approached, probably wanting to discuss Zhou Shentong''s death. Li Jie waved them away without looking, his attention caught by something else entirely.


    The Ancestor''s Tree.


    It stood at the heart of the sect''s grounds, a massive oak that had been old when the sect was founded. According to legend, the First Ancestor had used it as a conduit to establish the sect''s first formations, binding his power into its roots. Every Ancestor since had added their own power to it, making it as much a part of the sect as the buildings themselves.


    But it wasn''t the tree that made Li Jie''s blood run cold.


    A figure floated above it, suspended in midair as casually as if they were standing on solid ground. Their face was hidden in the shadows of a dark cloak, but their eyes...


    Their eyes burned like pools of fresh blood, fixed directly on Li Jie with an intensity that made his centuries of cultivation feel like child''s play.


    As he watched, unable to look away, the figure slowly descended from the heavens, coming to rest atop the Ancestor''s Tree. They made no sound, no movement beyond that measured descent, but Li Jie could feel the weight of their presence pressing down on him like a physical force.


    Those red eyes continued to stare, and Li Jie had the distinct impression that he was being measured, evaluated, judged.


    He had a feeling he knew who had disabled their formations.


    More importantly, he had a feeling he knew who had killed Zhou Shentong.


    The real question was... what were they going to do next?

 Chapter 158 - 153: The Cloaked Figure With The Blood Red Eyes

    Li Jie stood perfectly still, his eyes fixed on the cloaked figure perched atop the Ancestor''s Tree.


    Six centuries of cultivation had taught him many things, but perhaps the most important lesson was this: when faced with something impossible, the first step was to accept that it was, in fact, possible.


    And what he saw before him was very, very impossible.


    The figure made no threatening moves, no dramatic gestures. They simply... existed, their presence alone enough to make the air feel thick and heavy. Their blood-red eyes gleamed from beneath their hood, fixed on Li Jie with an intensity that made his centuries of cultivation feel like a child''s first steps.


    Li Jie extended his spiritual sense carefully, probing the space around the figure. He knew what he would find ¨C or rather, what he wouldn''t find ¨C but old habits died hard. As expected, there was nothing. Not even a whisper of rouqi.


    Only those of significantly higher cultivation could completely mask their energy from those below them. It was a simple matter of control ¨C like how Li Jie himself could become completely undetectable to Tier 1 cultivators when he wished. But to be completely invisible to someone at his level, half a step into Tier 3..., and that wasn''t even the worst of it, there was the flying.


    Li Jie''s eyes narrowed as he remembered how the figure had descended down from the heavens. Flight wasn''t just a matter of having enough power ¨C it required a fundamental understanding of how to manipulate the world''s energy fields, how to weave rouqi into patterns that could defy gravity itself. An understanding one wouldn''t be able to gain in the lower tiers.


    Even Tier 4 cultivators couldn''t achieve true flight. They could leap incredible distances, could even glide for short periods, but sustained flight? That required Tier 5 cultivation at minimum. And no one had reached that level since...


    "Impossible," he whispered, the word escaping before he could stop it.


    The last confirmed Tier 5 cultivator had died over four hundred years ago. Li Jie remembered it clearly ¨C he''d been a young elder then, barely two centuries old, when news spread that Master Yuan of the White Horn Sect had failed to maintain his cultivation level. The great master had chosen to end his own life rather than suffer the indignity of falling back to a lower tier.


    Since then, it was almost impossible to even breakthrough to Tier 3. The idea that someone could not only reach Tier 5 but maintain it in these energy-starved times was...


    "What in all the hells did you do, Zhou Shentong?" Li Jie cursed internally. "What could you possibly have done to draw out something like this?"


    Drawing the attention of a higher-tier Rouqin was bad enough ¨C they were typically territorial and quick to anger. But one with red eyes suggested something worse, much worse - demonic Rouqin.


    If Li Jie didn''t know better, he''d think that Zhou brat had deliberately tried to get their sect destroyed.


    His thoughts were interrupted by hurried footsteps. The elder who had tried to speak with him earlier was approaching again, apparently having gathered the courage to press his urgency.


    "Sect Master," the elder began, his voice tight with barely contained agitation, "about Elder Zhou Shentong''s death."


    Li Jie kept his eyes fixed on the cloaked figure as he listened. He didn''t dare look away, not even for a moment.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "He was killed by the young master of the Han family," the elder went on. "Our scouts confirmed it. The boy somehow managed to..."


    Li Jie''s mind raced as he processed this information. Han Renyi? That barely-Tier-1 cultivator had killed Zhou Shentong? But then... why was this being here? What was the connection?


    "The Han boy destroyed Elder Zhou Shentong''s private chamber," the elder was saying, "Used some kind of unknown technique to..."


    Li Jie made a subtle gesture with his left hand ¨C three fingers spread, then closed into a fist. It was a secret signal, one every elder knew.


    The elder''s words died in his throat as he finally noticed what Li Jie was staring at. The old elder''s face went pale as the blood drained from it, his eyes widening as he registered the impossible figure standing on top of the Ancestor''s Tree.


    To his credit, Elder Chen didn''t make a sound. He simply backed away slowly. The cloaked figure showed no reaction to his departure, which Li Jie chose to take as a good sign. At least they weren''t here to slaughter everyone indiscriminately.


    Yet, Li Jie couldn''t shake the feeling of his own mortality, something he hadn''t experienced in centuries. It was a peculiar sensation ¨C the acute awareness that his next breath might be his last, that all his cultivation and power might mean nothing against what stood before him.


    Strangely, a part of him almost welcomed it. He''d forgotten this feeling, the sharp edge of uncertainty that made every moment more vivid, more real.


    "How long has it been," he wondered, "since I''ve felt truly alive? Since I''ve faced something that made me question whether I''d see another sunrise?"


    The thought should have terrified him. Instead, he found himself suppressing a smile. Perhaps this was what he''d been missing in his endless pursuit of advancement ¨C the simple thrill of facing the unknown.


    Still, he wasn''t quite ready to die just yet. And the being hadn''t killed him immediately, which meant there might be room for discussion. Taking a deep breath, Li Jie gathered his courage.


    "May this one ask what brings such an... honored guest to our humble sect?"


    The figure remained silent for so long that Li Jie began to wonder if they would respond at all. When they did speak, their voice was strange ¨C neither male nor female, young nor old, but somehow all of these at once. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I see that news of the junior''s death has reached you..."


    Li Jie held back a sigh. So, this was about Zhou Shentong after all. But why would someone of this level care about a mere Tier 2 cultivator?


    "Yes, honored one."


    "Then you know it was my disciple who killed him."


    Li Jie carefully kept his expression neutral, though his mind was racing. Han Renyi was this being''s disciple?


    "What happens between juniors," the figure continued, "should stay between juniors. The involvement of seniors would be... unfortunate."


    The words were spoken casually, but Li Jie felt their weight. This wasn''t just a statement ¨C it was a warning. Stay out of it, or else.


    If he was interpreting this correctly, the being wasn''t here to destroy the sect. They were here to prevent escalation, to ensure the death of a single elder didn''t spiral into a larger conflict.


    It made sense, in a way.


    The death of a disciple or elder usually led to retaliation, which led to counter-retaliation, until entire sects were drawn into decades-long blood feuds. Li Jie had seen it happen more times than he cared to count. The world''s history was written in such cycles of violence.


    But if both sides agreed to treat it as a matter between juniors...


    "Zhou Shentong was..." Li Jie chose his words carefully, "prone to creating problems. His death, while regrettable, was not entirely unexpected. One might even say he invited his fate through his actions."


    Was that a slight nod from the figure? Li Jie pressed on, encouraged.


    "Our sect has no wish to escalate matters that have already reached their natural conclusion."


    The figure seemed pleased by this response, their posture relaxing slightly. Li Jie allowed himself to hope that perhaps they would all survive this night after all.


    The sect could weather the loss of one elder, especially one as troublesome as Zhou Shentong. Yes, there would be political ramifications, but those could be managed. The important thing was¡ª


    The world exploded.


    There was no other way to describe it. One moment everything was calm, the next an overwhelming pressure descended on the compound like the hand of an angry god.


    Li Jie''s knees buckled under the weight of it, and he heard screams in the distance as weaker cultivators collapsed entirely.


    A voice like thunder shook the very foundations of the sect:


    "YOU DARE KILL MY GRANDSON?"


    Li Jie''s blood ran cold as he recognized that voice.


    The Seventh Ancestor.


    The most powerful member of their sect, who hadn''t emerged from seclusion in over four centuries.


    Who had specifically ordered that his bloodline be protected at all costs.


    Who had just discovered his grandson''s death.

 Chapter 159 - 154: The Seventh Ancestors Most Impressive Technique

    "YOU DARE KILL MY GRANDSON?"


    A cave mouth I hadn''t noticed before was opening, darkness spilling out like liquid shadow. The pressure intensified as a figure emerged ¨C tall, broad-shouldered, with a beard that would make mountain sages jealous.


    The Ancestor of the Three-Leaf Clover Sect didn''t so much walk as glide, each step carrying him impossible distances. His eyes found me immediately, burning with a fury that would have terrified most cultivators.


    I felt Han Renyi''s consciousness recoil slightly at the sight, but I kept us steady. After all, I''d been expecting something like this ¨C you don''t kill a sect elder without anticipating some family drama.


    "YOU DARE?" The Ancestor''s voice boomed across the compound again, and I had to admire the theatricality of it. The way the sound seemed to come from everywhere at once, how it made the very air vibrate... that took skill. Well, if you''re going to emerge from several centuries of seclusion to avenge your grandson, you might as well do it with style.


    "Calm down," I told Han Renyi''s panicking consciousness. "This is exactly what we planned for."


    "This was NOT in the plan!" he shot back. "You said we''d intimidate the sect master, not fight a Tier 4 ancestor!"


    "Details, details..."


    Without a word, the ancestor raised one hand.


    The attack came faster than I expected ¨C not a simple wood spear or tangle of roots, but a complex weave of branches that spiraled through the air like a drill. The technique was beautiful, really. The way the wood twisted and compressed, guided by perfectly controlled rouqi... if I wasn''t the target, I would have taken notes.


    But I was the target, and more importantly, I was ready.


    The wooden drill shot toward me with enough force to level a small building. Li Jie''s eyes widened ¨C probably expecting to see me either dodge the attack or counter with something more devasting. Instead, something much more interesting happened.


    The moment the Ancestor''s attack came within range of my qi, it... changed course. Like a puppy spotting its favorite toy, the wood construct completely ignored its original trajectory and curved around me in what could only be described as an eager spiral.


    I reached out and patted it. The wood actually vibrated with pleasure.


    The Ancestor jumped high into the air, covering the distance across the sect in less time than it took for me to blink, and landed on the ground in front of the tree with a large thud that cracked the stone beneath his feet. His expression when he looked up and realized that his attack didn''t have the intended effect was... well, priceless, really. I wished I had some kind of image-capturing formation. This was the kind of moment you''d want to preserve for posterity.


    "That''s..." He frowned, his magnificent beard twitching with confusion. "That''s not..."


    Before he could finish whatever profound observation he was about to make, I caught a flicker of movement. His arm was rising again, rouqi gathering around his hand in a distinctly unfriendly way.


    "Time for the next part of the show," I told Han Renyi, who had at least stopped panicking long enough to be curious about what would happen next.


    I stepped off the branch and rose higher into the air, floating with deliberate casualness above the Ancestor Tree. In this world, true flight was a Tier 5 ability. Just by doing this, I was making a very specific statement about my supposed power level.


    The Ancestor''s attack dissipated as his jaw dropped open. "Tier... Tier 5?" he whispered, then shook his head violently. "No, impossible! This must be some trick!"


    "Seventh Ancestor, no¡ª" the Sect Master''s words were cut off as the old man gathered more rouqi, this time with a distinct fiery edge to it.


    Ah, right ¨C Tier 4 cultivators could use multiple elements. That could have been problematic if I hadn''t already prepared my trump card.


    Before the Ancestor could launch his attack, the tree beneath me came to life.


    Now, when I say "came to life," I don''t mean it just moved or swayed. I mean every branch, every leaf, every root suddenly awakened with the kind of enthusiasm you''d expect from someone who''d just discovered coffee after a century-long nap.


    The Ancestor barely had time to widen his eyes before a branch thicker than his torso slammed into him with all the subtlety of an angry mountain. He went flying through the air in a graceful arc that ended rather ungracefully through several walls.


    The Sect Master''s face was doing fascinating things as he processed what he''d just witnessed. I could practically see the thoughts racing through his mind: Not only was I apparently Tier 5 (impossible in this age), but I was also a formation master (explaining the disabled barriers), and now the Ancestor''s Tree ¨C the very symbol of their sect''s power ¨C had just betrayed them to side with an outsider.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The Ancestor slowly emerged from the rubble, his beard slightly askew but otherwise looking remarkably intact for someone who''d just been used as impromptu demolition equipment.


    I decided it was time to twist the knife a little.


    "A Tier 4 junior seeking death?" I let my voice carry just the right amount of disdain to remind him of the vast gulf in our supposed cultivation levels.


    Then, in what might be the most impressive technique I''d seen yet, his entire demeanor transformed. The rage vanished, replaced by a grandfatherly smile that probably worked wonders on junior disciples. He even managed to make brushing debris from his robes look dignified.


    "This junior," he said, dropping to his knees and pressing his forehead to the ground in a formal kowtow, "begs forgiveness from the honored senior for his grievous offense."


    When I didn''t immediately reduce him to ash, he raised his head slightly. Seeing that he was still alive, he seemed to gain a bit of confidence.


    "In fact," he continued, performing a second kowtow, "I must express my deepest shame at my grandson''s unfilial behavior. Zhou Shentong was... problematic."


    A third kowtow followed. "Always causing trouble for the sect..."


    Fourth kowtow. "Constantly embarrassing the family..."


    Fifth kowtow. "Making unreasonable demands of other clans..."


    By the sixth kowtow, he was really getting into it, his forehead practically wearing a groove in the stone as he listed every possible flaw his grandson had possessed. According to his new opinion, Zhou Shentong had been responsible for everything from failed harvests to bad weather.


    The seventh and final kowtow was his most elaborate yet, his long beard sweeping the ground as he pressed himself lower than I would have thought possible for someone his age. Seven kowtows did feel appropriate coming from the Seventh Ancestor.


    "This junior humbly requests the honored senior''s guidance," he finished, maintaining his prostrate position.


    Beside him, the Sect Master''s expression practically cried: "Thank the heavens the old fool isn''t going to get us all killed."


    As the Ancestor stayed on his knees and continued his impressive retrospective revision of his grandson''s character, I reflected on how we''d gotten here. Despite what Han Renyi might have thought, this hadn''t been nearly as reckless as it appeared.


    The plan had been simple, really.


    Use the Shroud rune to hide my identity while letting just enough of that distinctly unfriendly red sun energy seep through. Not enough to reveal its true nature, but enough to make them think I might be something they really didn''t want to deal with ¨C a powerful demonic rouqin.


    It was probably the same in every world, Demonic cultivators had a certain¡­reputation. Most sects would rather avoid offending one, if only because their revenge usually involved creative uses of human anatomy and a complete disregard for collateral damage.


    But I hadn''t relied solely on intimidation. That wouldn''t have been enough, especially since I wasn''t sure what would happen if I died here. Was there a loop for time to reset? Would Han Renyi stay dead? Not the kind of questions I wanted to find out.


    No, what had really made this work was the sect''s specialization. Had they focused on any other element, I would have advised the Han family to relocate immediately while I bought them time. A Tier 3 cultivator was roughly equivalent to someone in the early Elemental Realm, and I knew exactly how that fight would end.


    But wood style? That I could work with.


    The first thing I''d done upon arriving was disable their barrier formations. They weren''t particularly complex ¨C most Level 2 formation practitioners could have managed it, though perhaps not as quietly.


    Then I''d sensed it ¨C the massive tree at the sect''s heart. Even without actively using my qi, I could feel it calling to me. Azure had suggested it might recognize the World Tree Sutra''s influence, and I wasn''t going to argue with him.


    During my silent staredown with the Sect Master, I hadn''t just been going for the mysterious-intimidating-visitor effect. I''d been carefully feeding qi into the tree, establishing a connection while staying under the sect master''s spiritual sense.


    The moment I felt the slumbering power within the tree respond, I knew we''d won. Which was why the Ancestor''s appearance, while surprising, hadn''t been particularly concerning.


    "But what if the tree hadn''t responded?" Han Renyi asked, after I explained my plan to him.


    "Then we would have had a very exciting night involving multiple escape plans, some creative use of explosives, and possibly a brief career as traveling merchants in a distant province."


    I could feel his exasperation, but at least he wasn''t panicking anymore.


    My attention returned to the present as I noticed the Ancestor was still talking, having moved on to a detailed criticism of his grandson''s choice in women.


    The tree''s branches twitched questioningly, and both the Sect Master and the Ancestor tensed as they recognized the gesture for what it was ¨C an offer to remove these annoying insects.


    I reached out and patted the nearest branch. "Now, now," I said casually, "I''m sure these juniors were about to invite me in to examine their techniques." I turned my attention fully on them, letting my eyes glow just a bit brighter. "Isn''t that right?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two sect leaders shared a quick glance before nodding enthusiastically.


    "Of course!" the Ancestor said quickly, his smile now firmly in please-don''t-kill-us territory. "We juniors would be honored to receive guidance from such an esteemed senior!"


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of amusement, "I believe you''re enjoying this performance a bit too much."


    "Can you blame me?" I replied mentally. "It''s not often I get to watch a higher tier cultivator try to convince me that he definitely wasn''t just trying to kill me, and would I perhaps be interested in some tea?"


    "Well, just don''t get too distracted, we seem to have found something very interesting about this world''s history."


    He was right. The Ancestor''s Tree didn''t seem to be just any sacred artifact. Its reaction to my qi, the way it had instantly recognized and responded to the World Tree Sutra''s influence... this was something older, something that predated the Three-Leaf Clover Sect by a considerable margin.


    Which raised some very interesting questions about the Celestial Sovereign, this world''s structure, and possibly why everything was slowly falling apart.


    The Ancestor was already leading the way toward what appeared to be the sect''s main hall, constantly glancing back as if afraid I might disappear ¨C or worse, change my mind about not killing him. The Sect Master followed, maintaining a carefully respectful distance while probably trying to figure out how this night had gone so completely sideways.


    I floated along behind them, maintaining my air of casual superiority while actually considering our next moves carefully. The immediate crisis was handled ¨C between the tree''s support and their belief in my power level, the sect wouldn''t dare move against the Han family now.


    But long-term stability would require more than just fear. These people needed to believe they were getting something valuable out of this arrangement, something worth more than their lost face and dead elder.


    "Time to play the mysterious senior who might be willing to share some profound insights," I thought, already planning how to leverage their desperation for advancement.

 Chapter 160 - 155: Azure, Add It To The Collection

    The Ancestor and Sect Master led me through the Three-Leaf Clover Sect''s grounds with all the nervous energy of two children showing their strict grandfather around their messy room. Every few steps, one of them would gesture at something they clearly hoped would impress me ¨C ancient buildings, training grounds, meditation gardens ¨C while shooting quick glances to gauge my reaction.


    I maintained my mysteriously intimidating demeanor, floating along behind them with just enough height to make it clear I could see over their heads. The red glow from my eyes (courtesy of the Shroud rune) cast interesting shadows across their faces whenever they turned to look at me.


    "And this," the Ancestor said, gesturing grandly at what appeared to be a perfectly ordinary courtyard, "is where our disciples practice the Sacred Leaf Dance technique. The formations embedded in the stone help channel¡ª"


    A young disciple chose that moment to dart across the courtyard, probably on some urgent errand. The poor boy made it exactly three steps before noticing our little procession. His eyes went wide as saucers as they tracked from the Ancestor to the Sect Master and finally to me ¨C the cloaked figure with glowing red eyes casually hovering a few feet off the ground.


    I watched with mild amusement as the boy''s brain visibly struggled to process what he was seeing. His mouth opened and closed several times, reminding me of a fish suddenly finding itself on dry land. Finally, his survival instincts kicked in. He dropped into such a deep bow that his forehead actually hit the stone tiles.


    "Seeing your elders, yet not properly greeting them?" The Sect Master''s voice carried just the right mix of stern authority and barely concealed panic. "Where are your manners?"


    The boy somehow managed to bow even deeper. "This junior greets the Ancestor, Sect Master, and... and..." His voice trailed off as he clearly struggled with how to address the mysterious floating person.


    "And honored guest," the Ancestor supplied quickly, shooting me another nervous glance.


    I said nothing, maintaining my ominous silence. Sometimes the best way to be intimidating is to let people''s imaginations do all the work.


    "Y-yes! Honored guest!" The boy''s voice cracked slightly on the last word. "This junior begs forgiveness for his rudeness and... and..."


    "You may go," the Sect Master said, taking pity on him.


    The boy didn''t need to be told twice. He scrambled to his feet and practically teleported away, his original errand apparently forgotten in his haste to be anywhere else.


    "Young disciples," the Ancestor said with a forced laugh. "So energetic, wouldn''t you say, honored one?"


    I maintained my silence, but I could feel Han Renyi''s amusement. "Master, I think you''ve traumatized that poor boy for life."


    "Good," I replied, surprised at being addressed as master. "A healthy fear of mysterious floating figures will serve him well in his cultivation career."


    We continued our tour, and word of our presence seemed to spread faster than any movement technique I''d seen yet. Every courtyard we entered was mysteriously empty by the time we arrived, though I could sense people watching from windows and around corners.


    The few cultivators who couldn''t avoid crossing our path all followed a similar pattern ¨C shock, terror, extremely deep bows, and hasty retreats. One particularly interesting reaction came from an older disciple who actually started reciting protection mantras under his breath when he saw me.


    "Your disciples seem... jumpy," I finally commented, just to watch my guides squirm.


    "Ah, well..." The Sect Master cleared his throat. "We don''t often have the honor of hosting such distinguished guests."


    "Especially not ones who can make our Ancestor''s Tree do... that," the Ancestor added, then immediately looked like he regretted bringing it up.


    I glanced down at the direction he pointed to. One of the Ancestor Tree''s roots was following us. The moment it noticed my attention, it froze mid-creep, as though convinced that perfect stillness would render it invisible.


    I looked away, suppressing a smile. In my peripheral vision, I saw the root begin inching forward again, pausing whenever it thought I might turn back. For something that could probably level the entire sect with a single twitch, it was being remarkably... shy.


    "Master," Azure chimed in. "I''m detecting the tree''s root system extends throughout the entire sect grounds. Every building, every courtyard ¨C there isn''t a spot these roots don''t reach."


    "Good," I replied, noting how our two guides were very carefully not looking at the floor. "That should discourage our hosts from having any unfortunate ideas about surprise attacks."


    Finally, we arrived at what was clearly our real destination ¨C the sect''s archives.


    The building was older than most, its wooden walls darkened with age but still maintaining their original intricate carvings. Multiple layers of protective formations shimmered faintly in my spiritual sense, though I noted they seemed to be operating at reduced power. Another sign of energy conservation, perhaps?


    "The Three-Leaf Clover Sect''s Archive," the Ancestor announced proudly. "Nine millenniums of accumulated knowledge and wisdom!"


    I had to admit, it was impressive. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The main hall stretched up three stories, with walkways and platforms connecting different levels. Scrolls and books filled shelves that reached from floor to ceiling, their spines marked with characters that glowed faintly. The air carried that distinct mix of old paper, ink, and subtle energy that seemed universal to any collection of cultivation knowledge.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "I suppose this is where we should make proper introductions," the Ancestor said, he bowed deeply, his beard nearly touching the floor. "This junior is Zhou Tao, Seventh Ancestor of the Three-Leaf Clover Sect."


    The Sect Master followed suit immediately. "Li Jie, current Sect Master. We are honored by senior''s presence."


    Ah, so we''d reached that part of the dance. They were hoping I''d reveal my identity, probably searching for some legendary name from the past that would explain my impossible cultivation level. The way they held their bows just a fraction longer than necessary, the slight tilt of their heads that would let them catch my reaction... they really were quite good at this.


    "You may know me as Ling Zhuo," I said simply, watching their faces carefully.


    The flash of disappointment was brief but unmistakable. The name meant nothing to them, which meant I wasn''t some returned master from their sect''s golden age. More importantly, they clearly recognized it as an obvious pseudonym. The Ancestor''s beard twitched slightly ¨C probably fighting back the urge to ask my real identity.


    "Now then," I continued before they could recover, "remove the seals on your technique archives."


    The request hit them like a physical blow. The Ancestor''s eyes widened, his magnificent beard actually bristling with shock. The Sect Master''s carefully maintained composure cracked for just a moment, showing the panic beneath.


    "Senior wishes to..." the Ancestor began, then stopped, visibly struggling with the concept.


    I understood their reaction. What I was asking was unprecedented ¨C essentially demanding access to their sect''s most closely guarded secrets. In the past, such a request would have been met with immediate refusal, possibly even violence. A sect''s techniques were their lifeblood, the accumulated knowledge of generations. Giving someone unrestricted access was like handing them the power to destroy everything you''d built.


    But times had changed. With no other living Tier 5 cultivators in their world, they didn''t really have a choice. The carrot of potential advancement was too tempting, and the stick of my power too threatening to ignore.


    "Is there a problem?" I let my eyes glow just a bit brighter, and both men quickly shook their heads.


    "Of course not!" The Ancestor''s voice was perhaps a bit higher than usual. "We would be honored to... to..."


    "We live to serve," the Sect Master cut in smoothly, probably worried his superior might strain something trying to force those words out. He made a series of hand gestures, and the protective formations around the archive began to dim.


    "Azure," I thought as the seals deactivated one by one, "time to do your thing."


    "Already scanning, Master," he replied. "Though I must say, their organization system is rather... interesting."


    "Interesting how?"


    "Well, for one thing, they''ve categorized ''Techniques for Pruning Spiritual Plants'' under both ''Combat Arts'' and ''Gardening''. I suppose it depends on how aggressively one approaches horticulture."


    I held back a snort of laughter as Azure began methodically copying everything into his database. While the techniques here probably wouldn''t match the power of those from the outside world, I was particularly interested in how they used plants. The unique conditions of the Starhaven Realm might have led to some innovative approaches I hadn''t considered for my Primordial Wood Arts.


    Plus, having a variety of elemental techniques in Azure''s database would be invaluable when I eventually started experimenting with other elements. Even if I never ended up using them directly, understanding different approaches to energy manipulation would be useful.


    As Azure worked, I found my thoughts turning to Han Renyi. When I eventually left this realm ¨C assuming I could figure out how ¨C he would be on his own. I didn''t want to leave him facing problems he couldn''t handle.


    I knew he was interested in learning my techniques ¨C he''d made that pretty clear with his not-so-subtle hints about wanting to be my disciple. But without access to the red sun or blue sun energies, most of what I could do would be impossible for him.


    I had managed to strengthen his body to the equivalent of Qi Condensation Stage 6, which was something. But he would need more than just physical power to survive in this world. He needed a proper cultivation method and techniques that would work with the local energy system.


    "Azure," I thought, "how''s your cultivation method design coming along?"


    "Still gathering data, Master. The information here is helping fill in some gaps in my understanding of how rouqi functions. I won''t be able to improve the World Tree Sutra ¨C that''s far beyond my current capabilities ¨C but I should be able to create a decent rouqi cultivation method once I''ve analyzed everything."


    That was about what I''d expected. The World Tree Sutra was a Beyond Heaven Rank method ¨C trying to improve it with information from this realm would be like trying to upgrade a fusion reactor with steam engine blueprints. But a specialized method for rouqi cultivation? That should be doable.


    "Han Renyi," I called mentally, "what''s your elemental affinity?"


    "Wood element," he replied. "It''s part of why I initially wanted to join the Three-Leaf Clover Sect, actually. Zhou Shentong had agreed to help me..." His voice darkened. "Though of course, that was only if I agreed to basically hand my family over to him. My sister included!"


    I ignored the anger in his tone ¨C that particular problem had been rather definitively solved ¨C and focused on the interesting coincidence. "Wood element, hm? I wonder if our matching affinities were a factor in the successful possession."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, spiritual possession is typically easier when there''s some form of resonance between the possessor and the possessed. Having the same elemental affinity might have made the transition smoother." I paused thoughtfully. "How do you feel about joining the sect now?"


    His confusion was clear in his response. "With you as my master, why would I need a sect?"


    "You sound awfully comfortable with me staying in your body," I observed dryly.


    There was a moment of mental silence as he realized what he''d said. "I... I mean, I would love to have you as my master! Just... maybe after you get your own body?"


    "My situation is complicated," I replied carefully. "I''m not sure how long I''ll be staying in this realm. It would be better for you to establish yourself properly."


    He went quiet for a while. Finally, he responded, "You''re right. And... yes, I would still like to join the sect."


    I turned to the Ancestor and Sect Master, who immediately straightened their postures like students caught daydreaming in class. "I find myself quite busy these days," I said casually, "and the Three-Leaf Clover Sect seems like a fitting place for my disciple."


    Everyone in the room understood this wasn''t actually a request. Even if they somehow missed my meaning, the way the Ancestor Tree''s branches twitched meaningfully outside the window made it pretty clear.


    The Ancestor''s eyes widened slightly as he caught my meaning. Then he broke into a broad smile. "We would be honored to welcome senior''s disciple! Able to defeat a Tier 2 Rouqin? Such talent at such a young age ¨C truly remarkable!"


    The Sect Master nodded eagerly. "Yes, yes! We''ll arrange everything immediately. Special quarters, access to all training facilities, priority for resources..."


    I had to admire how quickly they''d adapted to the situation. Not only were they not seeking revenge for Zhou Shentong''s death, they were now falling over themselves to welcome his killer into their sect. Politics made strange bedfellows indeed.


    "If... if this poor junior might be so bold..." The Ancestor swallowed hard. "Would the great senior perhaps be willing to... to offer some guidance? Even a small hint of senior''s profound wisdom would be..."


    I remained silent, considering my options. There was no way I was sharing anything related to my actual cultivation method or techniques. But I needed to give them something, both to maintain my cover and to ensure their continued cooperation.


    What did I have that would be valuable but not too revealing? Something that would help the sect without raising suspicions about my origins?


    Then it hit me.


    "Tell me," I said slowly, "what do you know about formations?"

 Chapter 161 - 156: Rouqi Gathering Circle

    The Ancestor and Sect Master shared a quick glance when I mentioned formations. I could practically see their hopes deflating ¨C they''d clearly been expecting some profound insights into breaking through to higher realms, not lessons in what many considered a mere auxiliary art.


    "This junior has some basic knowledge of formations," the Ancestor said carefully. "Though naturally, it cannot compare to senior''s profound understanding."


    The Sect Master nodded quickly in agreement, though I noticed his eyes had narrowed slightly. Unlike the Ancestor, who was clearly disappointed, Li Jie seemed to be actually thinking about the implications.


    "You seem disappointed," I said, letting a touch of amusement color my voice. "Were you perhaps hoping for insights into reaching Tier 3? Tier 4? Even Tier 5?"


    Their expressions told me everything. Of course that''s what they wanted ¨C the dream of advancement was more precious than jade.


    "I could share such insights," I continued, watching their faces light up with hope. "But they would be useless to you." And just like that, their expressions fell again. "The fundamental problem isn''t your understanding or technique ¨C it''s the lack of rouqi in this world."


    The Sect Master''s shoulders slumped slightly. "Senior speaks true," he admitted. "Even maintaining our current levels becomes more challenging with each passing year. The amount of resources required..."


    "Which is precisely why formations are more valuable than any wisdom I could share," I cut in. "A proper formation can gather and concentrate what little energy remains, making it usable in ways that would otherwise be impossible."


    I could see the moment understanding dawned in their eyes. The Ancestor straightened, his earlier disappointment replaced by interest.


    "Would senior be willing to demonstrate?" the Sect Master asked carefully.


    I gestured at the empty space before us. "Bring out your formation equipment."


    The Sect Master reached into his storage ring without hesitation, producing an array of tools that looked significantly better than what I''d been forced to work with earlier. The brushes were finer, the measurement calipers more precise, and the array anchors showed signs of having been enhanced with additional formations of their own.


    As I examined the tools, I found myself thinking about the Rouqi Gathering Circle I''d created earlier. It had worked almost too well ¨C the amount of energy it had concentrated had exceeded even my expectations.


    While I wanted to give the sect something valuable enough to ensure their continued cooperation, I couldn''t risk giving them something that might accelerate their development too quickly. Their progress wouldn''t affect me, but their newfound power could cause issues for Han Renyi when I left.


    "Azure," I thought, "what would happen if we removed the compression matrix but kept the resonance chambers?"


    "The gathering effect would be reduced by approximately 45%," he replied after a moment of calculation. "Still significantly better than anything they currently have access to, but not enough to trigger immediate breakthroughs."


    Perfect. I began laying out the formation tools in their proper positions, taking my time to demonstrate the correct placement. If I was going to teach them this, I might as well do it properly.


    "The first principle of energy gathering," I began, picking up the primary scribing brush, "is understanding that rouqi naturally flows in patterns. Most formation masters try to force it into the shapes they want, but that''s like trying to redirect a river with your bare hands. Better to work with the natural flow, guide it rather than force it."


    I began drawing the basic pattern ¨C nested circles with inward-spiraling lines. The Sect Master leaned forward, his eyes tracking every movement of the brush. Even the Ancestor, who had initially seemed skeptical of this whole exercise, was watching with intense focus.


    "Notice how each spiral arm maintains a precise ratio to its neighbors," I continued, adding the first set of resonance chambers. "This isn''t just for aesthetic purposes. The spacing creates harmonics in the energy flow, each wave reinforcing the others."


    "But wouldn''t that make the formation unstable?" the Sect Master asked. "The feedback from multiple resonance points..."


    I smiled behind my hood. He wasn''t just watching ¨C he was actually thinking about the principles involved. "That would be true in a normal formation," I acknowledged. "Which is why we add these stabilization arrays here and here." I drew two more patterns, linking them to the main spiral arms. "They act as dampers, preventing the resonance from building to dangerous levels."


    The Ancestor stroked his beard thoughtfully. "I recognize elements of the Traditional Gathering Array," he said, "but these modifications..." He trailed off, clearly trying to understand how everything fit together.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    "The traditional array was designed for a world rich in energy," I explained. "It''s like using a bucket to catch rain during a storm. But what we need now is more like collecting morning dew ¨C we need to gather every drop we can find and hold onto it." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I continued drawing, adding layer after layer of intricately connected patterns. Each stroke was precisely measured, each line flowing naturally into the next. This wasn''t just about creating a functional formation ¨C I wanted to show them the proper way to construct it, so they could replicate it later.


    "The key," I said as I worked, "is understanding that energy gathering isn''t just about pulling in power. It''s about creating a space where energy wants to gather naturally. Like how a valley collects water without any effort, or how certain caves seem to naturally accumulate spiritual energy."


    "Is that why the spacing between the spiral arms is so wide?" the Sect Master asked. "To account for the thinner energy?"


    I nodded, pleased that he''d caught that detail. "Exactly. If the world was filled with dense energy, you could pack the lines closer together. But here, we need to cast a wider net, so to speak."


    As I added the final touches, I could feel their anticipation building. They might not understand every aspect of what I was doing, but they could tell this was something far beyond their current formations.


    "Watch carefully," I said, straightening up. "The activation sequence matters as much as the pattern itself."


    I channeled a small amount of energy into the formation''s primary activation point. For a moment, nothing happened. Then, starting from the outer edges, the lines began to glow with a soft green light. The light spiraled inward along the pattern I''d drawn, each resonance chamber lighting up as the energy reached it.


    The effect was beautiful, really ¨C like watching a flower bloom in reverse, each petal of light folding inward toward the center. But the real show wasn''t the light display.


    "By the Celestial Sovereign..." the Ancestor whispered, his eyes wide as he felt the change in the air. The rouqi density in the room had increased dramatically, creating a pocket of energy concentration that might not have been impressive in the peak era of their world but was much greater than anything they could hope to achieve in these times.


    The Sect Master actually stumbled slightly, overwhelmed by the sudden increase in available energy. "This... this is incredible! With this level of energy concentration..."


    "I might actually be able to maintain my cultivation," the Ancestor finished, his voice filled with wonder and relief. "Perhaps even make progress again!"


    "Tier 3 might no longer be just a dream," the Sect Master whispered, more to himself than to us. His eyes had a distant look, as if already imagining the possibilities this opened up.


    I smiled behind my hood, though they couldn''t see it. "Are you satisfied with our exchange then?"


    The Sect Master laughed ¨C a genuine sound of joy that probably hadn''t escaped him in decades. "Satisfied? Senior, I wish I had more techniques I could give away! This formation is worth more than everything in our archives combined."


    He wasn''t exaggerating. Techniques were ultimately useless if you couldn''t gather enough power to use them. This formation wouldn''t solve all their problems, but it would at least give them a fighting chance.


    "I have more useless descendants," the Ancestor cut in suddenly, his tone entirely too casual for someone offering up his own family members as practice dummies. "In case senior''s disciple needs more experience."


    I didn''t respond immediately, partly because I wasn''t sure how to react to someone so casually offering up their family members for potential death, and partly because I was trying to process the logic behind it.


    In cultivation worlds, there was a prevailing philosophy that power meant everything ¨C family, morality, even basic human decency were all secondary to the pursuit of advancement.


    While I understood the importance of power ¨C you couldn''t protect anything without it, after all ¨C the idea of sacrificing family for it seemed... well, pointless. What good was power if you lost everything that made it worth having in the first place?


    "Master?" Han Renyi''s voice interrupted my philosophical musings. "The sun is beginning to rise. We should return before my family worries."


    I glanced toward the window, surprised to see the first hints of dawn coloring the sky. Had we really spent the entire night here? More importantly, did I really want to risk letting Han Zhongwei wake up to find his son missing after everything that had happened?


    The thought gave me pause. In both the cultivation world and the Two Suns world, I''d never had anyone waiting up for me or wondering where I was. The idea that someone might actually worry about my absence was... strange. Restrictive, in some ways, but also oddly touching. It reminded me of back home¡­


    "Master," Azure''s voice chimed in, "I''ve completed gathering and analyzing all the relevant data from their archives."


    Perfect timing. I turned back to the Ancestor and Sect Master, who were still staring at the active formation like children who''d just discovered sugar. "I must take my leave," I announced. "Expect my disciple to begin his training soon."


    Their relief at my imminent departure was almost palpable, though they tried to hide it. I couldn''t blame them ¨C having a supposedly Tier 5 cultivator hanging around probably wasn''t good for their nerves. Plus, I suspected they were eager to study the formation more closely without having to worry about showing proper respect to a senior.


    The Ancestor and Sect Master insisted on escorting me out personally, though I suspected it was as much to ensure I actually left as it was to show respect.


    When we passed by the Ancestor''s Tree again. Its branches seemed to drop slightly, and one of its roots actually tried to wrap around my ankle like a child tugging at a parent''s sleeve.


    I reached out and patted the nearest branch, feeling it quiver slightly under my touch.


    "Don''t worry," I said softly. "I''ll be back to learn more about you. There''s something very interesting about your existence that I need to understand."


    The branches swayed gently in response, and I felt a surge of... something. A resonance that made the Genesis Seed stir with interest. This was no ordinary sacred tree, not by a long shot.


    "Master," Han Renyi interrupted my thoughts, "not to rush you, but my father really will send out search parties if I''m not back soon."


    I sighed and gave the tree one last pat. "We''ll continue this conversation later," I promised, then turned to leave.

 Chapter 162 - 157: The Young Master Is Missing

    The window slid shut behind us with barely a whisper, just as there was a knock on the bedroom door. It couldn''t have been timed better if we''d planned it.


    "Young Master?" a servant called out. "Your father requests your presence for breakfast."


    "Just a moment!" I called back, already moving to take off the rain-soaked outer robes.


    "The robes are in the chest by the window," Han Renyi supplied helpfully as I searched. "Father had them made when I first started cultivation training."


    The robes he was referring to were simple but well-made, dark green with subtle patterns that somehow managed to look expensive without being showy.


    I changed quickly, making sure to properly adjust all the layers. The last thing we needed was for someone to notice something off about how "Han Renyi" dressed himself.


    Despite being awake all night, this body felt surprisingly good. The boost to Qi Condensation Stage 6 was already showing its benefits ¨C enhanced stamina, faster recovery, and a general sense of vitality that made sleepless nights more of an inconvenience than a real problem.


    "Young Master?" The servant knocked again, a hint of worry creeping into her voice.


    "Almost ready!" I called back, then paused. "Actually, Han Renyi, you should probably take over here. You know how to interact with the family better than I do."


    "Are you sure?" His voice carried a note of uncertainty. "After everything that happened..."


    "You''ll be fine," I assured him, already releasing control back to him. "Just act normal."


    The transition was smooth now, almost natural. One moment I was in control of his body, the next I was watching through his eyes as he opened the door to reveal a servant whose expression was stuck somewhere between relief and lingering concern. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master, are you... well?" The servant asked carefully.


    "Never better," Han Renyi replied with a smile that seemed to put her at ease. "Just needed to change after morning practice."


    The servant''s shoulders relaxed slightly. "Your father and sister are waiting in the main hall," she said, then added with just a hint of motherly concern, "Though perhaps you might want to wash up first?"


    Han Renyi reached up to touch his face, and I felt his mild embarrassment as his fingers came away with traces of dirt and what might have been tree sap. A quick stop at the washbasin took care of the worst of it, and soon we were standing before the servant.


    "Young Master," she said as she led us through the hallway. "Your father and sister are waiting in the east pavilion."


    The east pavilion. Interesting choice. It was smaller than the main dining hall but had better views of the morning sun. More importantly, its position made it easier to spot anyone approaching. Han Zhongwei was clearly still being cautious, despite our assurances about Zhou Shentong.


    Han Zhongwei and Qingyi were already seated when we arrived. Father and daughter made quite the contrast ¨C he looked tired but composed, while she practically vibrated with barely contained energy. The moment she saw her brother, her face lit up with a smile that could have powered a minor formation.


    "Brother! You''re late!" Qingyi''s voice rang out as we approached the pavilion, her tone managed to sound both accusatory and delighted.


    "Qingyi," their father said mildly, "let your brother sit down before you start scolding him."


    Han Renyi took his seat, and servants immediately began bringing out breakfast. The food was simple but well-prepared ¨C rice congee, pickled vegetables, and what looked like yesterday''s leftover fish repurposed into a surprisingly appetizing dish.


    "Did you sleep well?" Han Zhongwei asked casually, though I caught the undertone of concern in his voice.


    "Very well, Father," Han Renyi replied even though he hadn''t slept at all, but at least the night had gone well.


    "No... strange dreams?" His father pressed, clearly fishing for information about the mysterious master.


    I had to admire the man''s technique. It was subtle ¨C just concerned enough to seem natural, but not so direct that Han Renyi would feel pressured to lie.


    "Actually," Han Renyi said, picking up his chopsticks, "my master did contact me last night."


    The reaction was immediate. Qingyi''s eyes went wide, and her father''s hand paused halfway to his bowl. Even the servants trying to look busy in the corners seemed to lean in slightly.


    "Oh?" Han Zhongwei set his chopsticks down carefully. "And what did your... esteemed master have to say?"


    "He visited the Three-Leaf Clover Sect," Han Renyi said casually, as though his master dropping by to chat with one of the region''s most powerful sects was perfectly normal. "Sorted out any... misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstandings?" His father''s eyebrows rose slightly. "And the sect was willing to just... let go of this ''misunderstanding''?"


    "Yes," Han Renyi nodded. "In fact..." He paused, glancing at his father. "I''ve been accepted as a disciple of the sect."


    The silence that followed was absolute. Even the servants stopped pretending to work and just stared. I couldn''t blame them ¨C it was like announcing that the tiger who''d been threatening to eat you had suddenly offered to teach you how to hunt.


    Han Zhongwei recovered first. "They want to accept the person who killed one of their elders as a disciple?"


    Han Renyi shrugged. "I think killing an elder while at Tier 1 is probably a big reason why they want me."


    "Brother is amazing!" Qingyi declared, beaming with pride. Then her face fell slightly. "But... are you sure it''s safe? What if they''re planning something?"


    "That''s a fair concern," their father agreed. "Are you certain about this? Would your master approve?"


    "Actually, it was his idea," Han Renyi replied, and I felt his relief at being able to tell a complete truth for once. "He''s a busy man, and this way I''ll have proper guidance even when he''s not around."


    I noticed how Han Zhongwei''s shoulders relaxed slightly at that explanation. If this mysterious master had arranged it, then surely it must be safe. Amazing how people would accept almost anything if it came with the right authority attached.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "Still," his father said slowly, "be careful. If they try anything..." He trailed off, probably realizing how absurd it was to warn about sect politics after everything that had happened.


    "I will," Han Renyi assured him. "And if there''s any trouble, I can always contact my master."


    His father nodded, apparently satisfied. "Good. Now that this business is sorted out, we can finally leave the compound again. The silk merchant from Red Stone City is arriving today, and we need to prepare for negotiations."


    "I could help," Han Renyi offered. "I haven''t really contributed since my breakthrough to Tier 1..."


    "That would be wonderful," his father smiled. "Though I hope you won''t find merchant work beneath you now that you''re a proper cultivator."


    Han Renyi shook his head firmly. "Never. This is our family''s foundation ¨C I wouldn''t be where I am without it."


    I felt a surge of approval from Han Zhongwei. Clearly, this was the right answer.


    The rest of breakfast passed in comfortable conversation. Qingyi chatted about her studies, their father discussed business prospects, and Han Renyi managed to deflect most questions about his mysterious master. By the time we finished, the sun was fully up, and the compound was coming alive with the day''s activities.


    "Young Master," the servant from before approached as we left the dining hall, "shall I prepare your formal robes for the meeting with the silk merchant?"


    Han Renyi shook his head. "No need. We''ll be doing physical work today ¨C something practical would be better."


    The servant''s eyes widened slightly, but she quickly masked her surprise with a bow. "Of course. I''ll lay out appropriate attire immediately."


    As we headed back to Han Renyi''s room to change, I could feel his satisfaction. "Happy to help out again?" I asked.


    "You have no idea," he replied. "After my breakthrough, Father insisted I focus entirely on cultivation. He meant well, but..."


    "But you missed being part of the family business," I finished for him. "I understand. There''s something satisfying about simple physical work, isn''t there?"


    He agreed silently as he changed into more practical clothing ¨C sturdy pants, a plain shirt, and boots that had clearly seen better days but were still serviceable.


    "Brother!" Qingyi''s voice called from the courtyard below. "Are you ready? Father says we need to leave soon if we want to reach the marketplace before the morning rush!"


    "Coming!" He called back, then paused at the door. "Um, Ling Zhuo? Will you be... helping today?"


    I considered the question. On one hand, I was curious about how this world''s commerce worked. On the other hand... "No, I think I''ll just observe. This is your element ¨C you know how to handle merchants and negotiations far better than I do."


    His relief was palpable. "Thank you. It''s just... I''ve been doing this since I could walk, and..."


    "And you don''t need old me messing it up," I finished for him. "Don''t worry, I get it. I''ll just sit back and learn."


    He grinned as we headed down to join his family.


    Time to see how merchant clans did business in the Starhaven Realm.


    ***


    The Blue Horizon City lived up to its name, at least from a distance.


    The sun caught the blue-tinted stone of its walls, making them shimmer like precious azure pearls. Up close, though, the wear was obvious ¨C subtle cracks in the defensive formations, patches where the special coating had worn away, guard posts that were clearly undermanned.


    "It''s not as bad as it looks," Han Renyi thought, noticing my attention to the details. "The outer defenses are mostly for show these days anyway. The real protection comes from the sect territories surrounding the city."


    That made sense, in a depressing sort of way. Why waste resources maintaining expensive formations when you could rely on cultivation sects for protection? Though I had to wonder what price that protection came with.


    The streets were already busy despite the early hour. Merchants set up stalls, workers hauled goods, and the air filled with the sounds of a city coming to life. The scents of breakfast stalls mixed with the less pleasant odors of too many people living in close proximity, creating that unique atmosphere that seemed universal to trading cities across any world.


    "Young Master Han!" A fruit seller called out cheerfully as we passed. "No cultivation training today?"


    "Taking a break to help with the family business," Han Renyi replied with a smile. I noticed how he adjusted his pace and posture automatically ¨C not quite as formal as a young master, but not too casual either. The perfect balance to maintain good relations without seeming arrogant.


    However, I noticed something interesting about the crowd ¨C while most people moved aside respectfully for Han Zhongwei''s group, it wasn''t just because of his merchant status. There was a subtle wariness in their reactions, especially from those who could sense cultivation levels.


    "It looks like our actions caused quite a stir," I commented to Han Renyi as another group of pedestrians hurriedly made way for us.


    "I don''t think the Three-Leaf Clover Sect would announce the events of last night, so they''re probably talking about what happened with Zhou Shentong."


    He was right. I could catch snippets of whispered conversations as we passed:


    "That''s the young master who..."


    "...defeated a Tier 2 cultivator..."


    "...Three-Leaf Clover Sect''s elder..."


    We eventually arrived at the Merchant District.


    The Han family''s shop was... well, "modest" would be the polite term. The front was well-kept, with a simple sign declaring "Han Family Textiles" in elegant calligraphy. But I could see where expensive materials had been replaced with cheaper alternatives, where maintenance had been delayed to save costs.


    "It''s not much," Han Renyi thought apologetically, "but it''s home."


    "It has character," I replied, which was true. There was something admirable about a family maintaining their dignity while fighting against decline.


    The interior was surprisingly spacious, though much of the display space was empty. What remained was arranged with obvious skill ¨C each piece positioned to catch the light just right, to draw the eye and suggest abundance even where there was scarcity.


    "Ah, it looks like we have good timing!" Han Zhongwei said as we entered. "The silk should be arriving soon. Renyi, would you mind helping clear space in the back room? Qingyi, please check our records for the last three transactions with Merchant Liu."


    I watched through Han Renyi''s eyes as the family fell into what was clearly a well-practiced routine. He moved crates with his enhanced strength, while his sister retrieved documents. Their father supervised everything while simultaneously reviewing what looked like account books.


    The work was simple but satisfying. Han Renyi knew exactly where everything should go, how to stack crates for maximum stability while maintaining easy access. His new strength made the task easier, but it was his experience that really showed ¨C years of practical knowledge that no amount of cultivation could replace.


    Wei Lin would be proud.


    "Young Master?" A small voice interrupted our work. We turned to find a boy, probably no more than ten, standing in the doorway. His clothes were plain but clean, and he clutched something wrapped in cloth to his chest.


    "Yes?" Han Renyi set down the crate he was holding. "Can I help you?"


    "I... I was hoping you could help me..." The boy''s voice trembled slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Renyi asked, his voice gentle. I could feel his instinctive desire to help warring with caution.


    The boy''s eyes welled up with tears. "My family is dying," he whispered. "No one can save them. I''ve tried everything, but..."


    I felt Han Renyi''s heart clench. This wasn''t the first time he''d heard such a story ¨C with the world''s energy declining, more and more people were simply... fading away. Cultivation could slow it down, but even that was becoming harder as the available rouqi grew scarcer.


    "I... I can try my best, but I don''t know if that will be enough."


    "No," the boy agreed. "You can''t. But he can."


    His eyes fixed directly on me. Not on Han Renyi''s physical form, but somehow through it, seeing where I nestled in his consciousness. That was impossible. That was absolutely, fundamentally impossible.


    "Get back!" I tried to seize control from Han Renyi, but reality had gone soft around us, it felt like trying to swim through honey.


    The cloth fell away from the boy''s bundle, revealing what lay within. It was a heart ¨C but not any heart I''d ever seen. This was larger than a human heart, its surface crystalline and translucent, pulsing with a dying light that seemed to draw in the very essence of reality around it.


    The space around us began to twist and distort, reality itself seeming to fold inward.


    "Outsider," the boy said in a voice that echoed from nowhere, "I finally found you."


    And then we were gone.


    In the suddenly ordinary storage room of his family''s shop, Han Zhongwei looked up from his account books and blinked, confused. Hadn''t his son been here just a moment ago, moving crates?


    "Renyi?" he called out, setting down his brush.


    No answer.


    "Qingyi!"


    "Yes, Father?" His daughter''s voice drifted back from the front of the shop.


    "Did you see where your brother went?"


    "Isn''t he with you?"


    Han Zhongwei frowned, looking at the half-stacked crates his son had been organizing. One still hung in the air, balanced perfectly on the edge of the stack, as if its placer had vanished mid-motion.


    "Young Master Han was just here..." a servant offered hesitantly. "He was speaking to... wasn''t there a boy?"


    "What boy?" Han Zhongwei asked sharply.


    The servant frowned, brow furrowing in confusion. "I... I can''t quite remember. There was a boy, but..." He trailed off, looking troubled. "Why can''t I remember what he looked like?"

 Chapter 163 - 158: The Immortal Boy

    When I opened my eyes, I found myself floating in an endless sea of crystalline fragments. Each shard pulsed with a faint light that seemed to reach out hungrily toward my soul, as if trying to draw sustenance from my very existence. The fragments formed patterns that reminded me of constellations, but these were constellations made of broken dreams and fading hopes rather than stars.


    It took me a moment to realize that I was inside the crystal heart the boy had been carrying. The space around me was vast yet claustrophobic, like being trapped in an infinite mirror hall where each reflection showed a different piece of a dying world.


    Well, this was something new.


    The good news was that I''d managed to wrestle back control from Han Renyi, whose consciousness was currently having what I could only describe as a very understandable panic attack.


    "Master, where are we? What''s happening? Is this... are we dead? We can''t be dead, right? Father will worry when he notices that I''ve disappeared, and Qingyi¡ª"


    "Calm down," I replied, trying to project confidence I didn''t entirely feel. "We''re inside what appears to be some sort of crystalline heart structure. As for what''s happening..." I paused, studying our surroundings more carefully. "That''s what we''re about to find out."


    "Outsider."


    I turned ¨C or at least, I performed the mental equivalent of turning, since physical directions felt more like suggestions in this place. The boy from the shop stood before us, but he was... different.


    His appearance had shifted, becoming both more and less human. Stars dotted his hair like jewels, but they weren''t the brilliant points of light from the stories I''d heard. These were dying stars, their light guttering and weak, some barely visible at all. It was a fitting metaphor for the state of this world, I supposed.


    "Don''t worry too much," Azure''s voice whispered in my mind. "Inner world spirits have restrictions placed on them. One of the most fundamental is that they can''t harm humans without good cause."


    "I did intrude into this world," I pointed out mentally. "Wouldn''t that count as ''good cause''?"


    "If you had entered as an invader, yes ¨C you would have been caught and either killed or expelled immediately. But you haven''t harmed the world. If anything, your presence has likely benefited it."


    That was interesting, but before I could pursue that line of thought, Azure added something even more intriguing: "Also, inner world spirits physically cannot lie."


    My eyes widened at that piece of information. Now that was useful to know. Before I could fully respond, the boy ¨C Astralis, if the stories were true ¨C spoke again.


    "You can leave that body, you know," he said. "It must be rather uncomfortable, maintaining that level of control."


    I considered my options carefully. On one hand, the abilities this inner world spirit had already demonstrated suggested that Han Renyi''s body wouldn''t provide much protection for my soul if Astralis decided to get aggressive.


    On the other hand, giving up my only physical anchor in this strange space made me feel uncomfortable. But Azure had said the spirit couldn''t harm me without cause, and I had no intention of damaging this world. If anything, my goals might align with its guardian''s interests.


    "You''re stopping him from healing completely, you know," Astralis added softly.


    I raised an eyebrow at that. "What do you mean?"


    "The boy''s soul hasn''t fully recovered from its near-death experience," Astralis explained, gesturing to create a crystalline image that showed Han Renyi''s soul. I could see hairline fractures throughout its structure, pulsing with a weak, unstable light. "Your presence is... hmm, how to explain this..." He thought for a moment. "Think of it like a broken bone trying to heal while someone is constantly moving it. Your soul''s energy, while keeping him stable, is also preventing the natural healing process from completing."


    "Is... is that true?" Han Renyi''s thoughts wavered with concern. I could feel his consciousness examining itself, finally noticing the deep exhaustion that had been masked by my presence. "I thought I was just tired from the fights, but..." He paused, and I felt a wave of determination from him. "Master, if your presence is holding back my recovery, then please..."


    The crystal fragments around us shimmered, and I noticed how they seemed to resonate with Han Renyi''s soul. "This space," Astralis continued, "is part of the heart of our realm. It naturally amplifies the recovery of those born here. A few moments here, without interference, would do more for his recovery than years of rest in the outside world."


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "Azure, you''re sure he isn''t trying to lure me out?" I asked internally.


    "Even his Master wouldn''t be able to force him to lie," Azure replied.


    After a moment''s consideration, I activated the Soul Ward rune. Better safe than sorry, after all. Then, with a sensation like stepping out of a warm bath into cool air, I separated myself from Han Renyi''s body and floated beside him.


    The young merchant immediately began checking his hands, flexing his fingers as if making sure they still worked. Then his eyes locked onto Astralis and he began pointing, his mouth opening and closing as he tried to form words. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Y-you''re... you''re really..."


    Astralis smiled, and for a moment I caught a glimpse of what he must have looked like in better days ¨C a divine messenger, wise beyond his apparent years, yet still carrying that spark of celestial mischief. "You should sleep," he said gently.


    Before Han Renyi could protest, his eyes grew heavy and he slumped forward. His body remained standing, but it was clearly empty now ¨C a puppet with its strings held slack.


    I looked between my unconscious host and the legendary messenger. "He''ll be alright?"


    "Of course," Astralis assured me. "The sleep state I''ve induced will actually help heal his soul. But more importantly, I didn''t want him listening to our conversation."


    That was fair enough. I nodded slowly. "So... you said you needed my help."


    The sad expression returned to his boyish features, and with a wave of his hand, the crystalline space around us transformed.


    Suddenly we were surrounded by images of the Starhaven Realm ¨C but not the parts I''d seen. These were the edges, the forgotten corners, the places where reality itself was coming undone. I watched as mountains crumbled not into dust, but into nothingness. Forests didn''t die; they simply ceased to be, leaving behind spaces that hurt my eyes to look at.


    "This is my family," Astralis whispered, and the despair in his voice was heart-wrenching. For all his power, he was watching his world die piece by piece, unable to stop it.


    "How did you find me?" I asked, partly out of curiosity and partly to give him a moment to compose himself.


    "I sensed the energy you used," he replied, gesturing to create another image ¨C this one showing the moment I''d healed Han Renyi during the battle with the mercenaries. "I would have appeared immediately, but..." He waved at the scenes of dissolution around us. "I''ve been rather busy trying to keep things from falling apart completely."


    "So, you''re interested in this energy?" I asked, though I had a feeling I knew where this was going.


    He nodded, and the images around us shifted again, showing the flow of energy throughout the realm. It was fascinating ¨C I could see how the world''s native rouqi interacted with the fragments of blue sun energy I''d introduced. Where they touched, the decay slowed, sometimes even reversed slightly.


    "With Master no longer here, this world is falling apart," Astralis explained. "Only life realm energy can slow the deterioration, or an energy similar to it..."


    "Is there no way to save it?"


    The boy''s expression became thoughtful. "Life realm energy can breathe new life into the realm, give the rouqi a chance to... evolve, I suppose you''d say. If even one cultivator could break through to Tier Seven, it would buy us centuries. And if someone could reach Tier Nine..." His eyes gleamed with hope for the first time since we''d met.


    "So, Tier Seven rouqin are equivalent to Life Realm cultivators," I mused aloud. It made sense ¨C the fundamental energies needed to sustain a world would naturally align with the Life Realm.


    Astralis nodded in confirmation.


    "Why not seek help from Life Realm cultivators in the main world?" I asked. "Surely they''d have the power to¡ª"


    Astralis''s expression darkened, and for a moment, the dying stars in his hair flickered with something close to anger. "They wouldn''t save this world," he cut me off. "They would devour it. The energy here, even in its weakened state, would be too tempting. I had no choice but to hide the entrance to this realm from the main world."


    He paused then, the stars in his hair dimming as he studied me with renewed intensity. "Though I do wonder... how exactly did a Qi Condensation cultivator manage to pass through my barriers?"


    I met his gaze steadily but offered no explanation. Some secrets were better kept, especially when dealing with entities that couldn''t lie but could certainly pass information to others.


    "What actually happened to the Celestial Sovereign?" I asked instead. "And the other high-ranking rouqin?"


    The boy sighed, and the stars in his hair dimmed further. "Something terrible. Something that has caused the death of many Civilization Realm cultivators and countless Life Realm cultivators."


    I felt my eyebrows rise. "Civilization Realm?"


    "The realm after the Life Realm," he explained. "It was... is... was Master''s level before his passing." The verbal stumble was telling ¨C even after all this time, he wasn''t sure how to refer to his lost master.


    "I notice you still haven''t explained how your master passed," I pointed out. After all, something that could kill a cultivator 4 major realms ahead of me would be good to know about.


    Astralis shook his head, frustration clear on his features. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I''m literally not capable of doing so."


    That was... interesting. An enforced restriction? Or something else?


    "What''s happening in the Main Realm is beyond petty disputes between sects or conflicts between righteous and demonic cultivators," he continued. "It''s something only those who enter the Life Realm will even begin to understand."


    That made me think of the increased pressure I''d noticed at the Azure Peak Sect. Had they known something was coming? Were they trying to prepare their disciples for whatever catastrophe had claimed so many powerful cultivators?


    Astralis''s eyes narrowed suddenly, stars flickering with renewed interest. "Though, what is interesting is that you have access to an energy similar to Life Realm energy, yet you''re not a Life Realm cultivator..."


    I couldn''t help but smile at his obvious fishing for information. "You''re not able to answer my questions, yet you want me to answer yours?"


    The boy actually laughed at that. "A Qi Condensation cultivator with the power of the Life Realm stage." He shook his head in amazement. "Fine, I won''t ask how you achieved this. But I am interested in knowing if you''re willing to spare some of that energy of yours to help save this dying world."


    My smile widened slightly. This could be interesting.


    "That depends on what you have to offer."

 Chapter 164 - 159: A Baby Star

    "I don''t have much to offer," Astralis said, his expression downcast as he gestured at the fragments of dying light surrounding us. "This is a dying world, after all. Our resources are..."


    I was about to respond when something strange happened.


    Astralis turned his head slightly to the side, and his face transformed. The sorrow vanished, replaced by an impish grin. "But actually," he whispered to himself. "I have access to countless treasures that would make Qi Condensation cultivators drool with envy!"


    I blinked. That was... unexpected.


    "Azure," I thought, "what just happened?"


    Azure''s laughter echoed in my mind. "Remember how I mentioned inner world spirits cannot lie? This is what happens when they try. They physically cannot maintain a deception ¨C their nature forces them to immediately correct any falsehood, usually they''ll whisper or mutter the corrections."


    Well, that was... interesting. I turned back to Astralis, who was still maintaining his sorrowful expression despite the stars in his hair twinkling with barely suppressed amusement.


    "So," I said slowly, "you do have a lot to offer."


    The stars in Astralis''s hair actually flickered with surprise. "How did you¡ª" He caught himself, then sighed with all the put-upon dignity an ancient divine messenger in the form of a young boy could muster. "Yes, fine, I do."


    Then his face twisted into that mischievous expression again as he turned slightly away and whispered: "But as a mere Qi Condensation cultivator, you can''t take any of it back with you anyway, hahaha!"


    I was starting to see a pattern here.


    "Is there really no way to store items in my inner world?" I asked, hoping its Civilization Realm master knew a method.


    Astralis shook his head firmly. "It''s a matter of cultivation level, and yours is too¡­low."


    I waited for a whisper to follow, but none came. Interesting ¨C so that, at least, was the truth. Still, there had to be something useful here. "What about breakthrough materials? Surely there must be something that could help advance my cultivation."


    "Your spirit has already acquired the elements required for the breakthrough to the Elemental Realm," he replied, gesturing vaguely at the space around us. "That''s the only thing you could have used in this realm."


    I frowned. "It is strange that there are no other breakthrough materials..."


    "You have to understand ¨C cultivators require specific materials to develop their inner worlds. This is fundamentally different from how rouqin advance. Any resource that could have helped develop your inner world has already been consumed in the creation and maintenance of this realm."


    I couldn''t help but sigh. It really had been too good to be true. Although... "Azure, is he telling the truth about that?"


    "Yes," Azure confirmed. "He really can''t lie but also think about it ¨C this entire realm was created by a Civilization Realm cultivator. Any resources that could help develop an inner world would have been used in its construction or absorbed by the realm''s fundamental structures over time."


    Made sense. Still disappointing though.


    "But," Astralis continued, a new light entering his eyes, "if you really want to, you could try annexing this world¡­"


    My eyes widened at that suggestion. Unfortunately, my knowledge of inner worlds, while growing, still had significant gaps. I knew annexation was possible ¨C Wei Lin had mentioned it once or twice in passing ¨C but the requirements and process were complete mysteries to me.


    Before I could get too excited about the possibility, however, Astralis turned his head again, that now-familiar mischievous look spreading across his features. "But little do you know," he whispered with barely contained glee, "trying to annex a world of this size will end up causing your own inner world to be absorbed! In that case, I''ll take your life realm energy for free! Hahaha!"


    I blinked. So that was the plan. Get me to attempt something far beyond my capabilities, then capitalize on my inevitable failure. At least he was straightforward about his schemes... in a roundabout sort of way.


    "Azure," I thought, "what''s your take on this?"


    "Each inner world spirit has a different personality," Azure replied, clearly amused by the boy. "This one seems to be on the mischievous side."


    "So, even with the World Tree Sutra, annexing this world would be..."


    "Impossible at your current level," Azure confirmed. "Astralis knows far more than I do about these matters, and he seems quite confident we''d fail and be consumed ourselves." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I nodded slowly. It did make sense. Attempting to annex the inner world of a Civilization Realm cultivator while still in the Qi Condensation realm would be like... well, like trying to swallow an ocean with a teacup.


    "Master, what exactly are you hoping to gain here?" Azure asked after a moment.


    I considered the question carefully. "Once I return to the Two Sun''s world, I''ll be focusing on mastering the power of the blue sun. Since life realm energy is similar, gaining some comprehension of it here could be valuable. It might even help me create beings in my inner world sooner rather than later."


    "A good idea," Azure mused. "And it would certainly be more practical than attempting to annex an entire world."


    Turning back to Astralis, who was trying his best to hide the grin on his face, I asked, "What about life realm energy comprehension? Is there any way to¡ª"


    "You don''t want to try annexing the world?" he interrupted, looking disappointed. "Are you sure? Because if you¡ª"


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "No," I said firmly. "About that life realm energy..."


    He pouted ¨C which was a strange expression to see on an immortal messenger ¨C before sighing. "It is possible for me to transfer what remains of the Celestial Sovereign''s understanding of life realm energy."


    He opened his hand, revealing a crystal that looked like it had been through several wars. Cracks spider-webbed across its surface, and pieces were actively falling away even as we watched.


    "This Comprehension Crystal is all that''s left."


    Then, right on cue, he turned his head and grinned. "But absorbing even this much comprehension will make you brain dead! Then I can take that life realm energy of yours! It''s the perfect plan!"


    I held back a sigh. Was he going to do this every time?


    "Master, don''t worry," Azure assured me. "I can absorb the life realm comprehension and then transfer it to you in manageable amounts. He clearly doesn''t expect your inner world spirit to be quite so... advanced."


    He was right. The typical inner world spirit at the Qi Condensation realm was barely sentient.


    "What about other types of comprehension crystals?" I asked Astralis. "Surely there must be more..."


    Astralis shook his head, and this time his expression remained steady. "The Master was very clear ¨C I can only give one away as a reward to each person. As for the rest, they belong to the new master."


    Now that was interesting. "And how does one become the new master?"


    "There are different ways," Astralis explained, counting them off on his fingers. "First, if an inhabitant of this world reaches Tier 9, they automatically become the new master."


    Breaking through to Tier 9? Given the state of the world and its declining energy, that seemed... unlikely.


    "But we also have a special provision," he continued. "If someone shows the potential to reach Tier 9, I can administer a test. Pass it, and they become the new master right away."


    My thoughts briefly turned to Han Renyi - with his talent, determination, and the gains from my influence, could he potentially qualify for that special test? It was worth keeping in mind.


    "Second, someone could get revenge for the Sovereign."


    I held back a sigh, that condition not only would require power that is likely at the sixth major realm of cultivation but would require knowing what happened to the creator of this realm in the first place, something Astralis couldn''t or wouldn''t explain.


    "And lastly," his eyes gleamed, "by annexing this world! You know, maybe you should give that a try after all..."


    I ignored that last suggestion, and decided to see what else I could get from this world. "What about cultivation techniques?" I asked. "Surely there must be some records left behind..."


    "Those are also reserved for the new master," Astralis replied firmly, unfortunately there was no mischievous follow-up whisper.


    That wasn''t as much of a problem as he might think - after all, I could always acquire techniques directly from the sects themselves. They might not be as profound as what the Celestial Sovereign left behind, but they would serve my purposes well enough ¨C adding to Azure''s growing database.


    "Before we proceed with the comprehension crystal," I said. "I need to know ¨C will lending my life realm energy be harmful to me in any way?"


    Astralis paused for a moment then shook his head. "If you were a normal life realm cultivator, you would naturally recover it. But if you have a limited capacity..." He trailed off meaningfully.


    I thought about the blue sun in my inner world. Its capacity was indeed limited, but it also had the ability to recover energy over time. That should be enough.


    "What''s the actual process?"


    "The Starhaven Realm has three trees known as realm stabilizing trees," Astralis explained. "Feeding them life realm energy will help them recover and do their job. You might recognize one of them ¨C the Three Leaf Clover Sect''s Ancestor''s Tree."


    I nodded slowly. That explained why that tree had felt so strange, why it had responded so strongly to my presence. It wasn''t just any sacred tree ¨C it was one of the fundamental pillars holding this world together.


    "The crystal?" I asked, holding out my hand.


    Astralis placed the cracking crystal in my palm with what looked suspiciously like barely suppressed glee. I had a feeling he was still hoping it would somehow overwhelm me, but with Azure''s help, this should be manageable.


    I studied the crystal thoughtfully. "I still feel that Life Realm comprehension alone isn''t enough..."


    "Oh?" Astralis raised an eyebrow, and his expression turned sly. "Well, what else could you possibly want? You''re welcome to stay here forever, you know. Provide life realm energy to stabilize the world, live like a king among the rouqin..." He spread his arms wide, encompassing the crystalline space around us. "I could arrange quite a comfortable existence for you."


    I shook my head slowly, my eyes drifting to the view of the realm that shimmered in the fragments around us. "This is the Starhaven Realm, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but¡ª"


    "So, this realm specializes in star cultivation methods..."


    "I already told you," Astralis cut in sharply, "you can''t have access to the Master''s cultivation methods!"


    I couldn''t help but smile. "I don''t want his cultivation method."


    "Then what¡ª"


    "I want one of the stars for my inner world."


    The stars in Astralis''s hair actually stuttered in their twinkling, like a crowd of people all gasping at once. His mouth opened and closed several times before he managed to speak.


    "That''s... that''s..." He seemed to be struggling to find words. "You can''t just... I mean... they''re not..."


    "This world was constructed using breakthrough materials," I continued. "And those stars are part of that construction. They''re essentially concentrated breakthrough materials in their purest form."


    "But... but..." Astralis was practically sputtering now. Then, predictably, he turned his head and whispered, "Actually, trading a single star for life realm energy would be an incredibly fair deal, especially since most of them are dying anyway..."


    He caught himself and spun back to face me, but it was too late. I''d heard the whisper, and more importantly, I''d seen the calculation in his eyes. He wanted my life realm energy badly enough that he was willing to consider it.


    "Impossible!" he declared grandly. Then, in a whisper: "Though maybe one of the smaller ones wouldn''t hurt..."


    "The smallest one you can spare," I offered reasonably.


    "Absolutely not!" Then, turning: "The third star in the Western constellation is already half-dead anyway..."


    This went on for several more minutes, with Astralis alternating between adamant refusals and whispered considerations of which star he could most easily part with. Finally, he seemed to reach some sort of internal compromise.


    "Fine," he said, managing to look both annoyed and pleased at the same time. "One star. The smallest one I can find. And you''ll provide life realm energy to all three trees?"


    I nodded. "As long as it doesn''t harm me."


    He waved his hand, and suddenly we could see the night sky of the Starhaven Realm spread out above us. With another gesture, one of the tiniest stars ¨C barely visible among its brighter siblings ¨C detached itself from its constellation and floated down toward us.


    It was beautiful up close. No larger than a marble. I could feel the power radiating from it ¨C not overwhelming, but pure and concentrated in a way that made my inner world resonate in response.


    Astralis held it out to me with obvious reluctance. "Be careful with it," he said, and for once there was no mischief in his voice, he clearly didn''t want his helper blowing up before I was of any help to him. "It may be one of the smallest, but it''s still a star."


    I took it carefully, cradling the tiny light in my palm. I already had two suns in my inner world. The World Tree Sutra should be able to handle a baby star, I channeled my cultivation method, feeling its power reach out to the star.


    The star pulsed once, twice, and then began to sink into my palm, merging with my inner world in a way that felt both natural and inevitable. I could feel it settling into place, finding its own orbit alongside my red and blue suns.


    Finding out how an extra star at the Qi Condensation Realm could affect my cultivation could wait, now it was time to absorb the life realm comprehension crystal.


    I closed my eyes and extended my spiritual sense toward the crystal. The moment I made contact, I felt... something. A vast, ancient understanding that made my comprehension of life energy feel like a child playing with sticks in the mud.


    This was going to be interesting.


    The crystal pulsed once, and then everything changed.

 Chapter 165 - 160: Life Realm Energy Comprehension

    The moment the crystal touched my spiritual sense, reality shattered.


    Not in the metaphorical "my understanding of the world was forever changed" way, but in the very literal "everything around me broke into a million crystalline fragments" way. Each shard contained a different scene, a different moment of understanding, all trying to pour into my mind at once.


    "Master!" Azure''s voice cut through the chaos. "Let me filter it!"


    I gratefully relinquished control, feeling Azure''s presence expand to encompass the flood of information. The overwhelming torrent became a manageable stream, and slowly, the fragments began to arrange themselves into coherent scenes.


    The first vision hit me like a splash of cold water.


    I stood in what appeared to be the early days of the Starhaven Realm, though "stood" might be too strong a word. I was everywhere and nowhere, my consciousness spread across a vast emptiness that somehow still held potential. The realm was barren, yet I could feel the currents of possibility flowing through it.


    Understanding flooded my mind ¨C not just knowledge, but true comprehension. I saw how life realm energy could be used to kindle the first sparks of existence, how it could coax complexity from simplicity, order from chaos.


    Almost without conscious thought, I reached out with this new understanding. A tendril of energy ¨C not quite qi, not quite rouqi, but something more fundamental ¨C touched the empty realm. Where it connected, reality shivered.


    The first lifeforms were almost absurdly simple ¨C little more than self-replicating patterns in the energy field. But they were alive. I watched in fascination as they multiplied, divided, and slowly began to change. Some developed the ability to absorb energy more efficiently, others learned to move through the proto-matter that would eventually become soil.


    "Incredible," Azure whispered in my mind. "This is how the Celestial Sovereign began..."


    The scene shifted, and suddenly I was watching the next stage of creation. The simple lifeforms had laid the groundwork, preparing the realm for more complex life. Now, with that foundation in place, I could feel how to encourage the development of true plants and animals.


    It was like conducting an impossibly complex orchestra. Each new species had to fit perfectly into the emerging ecosystem. Too aggressive, and they would destroy their neighbors. Too passive, and they would be overwhelmed. The balance had to be perfect.


    I watched as the first true plants took root ¨C not the energy constructs that would later populate cultivation techniques, but actual, living plants. They spread across the barren landscape like a time-lapse painting, transforming grey emptiness into vibrant green.


    The animals followed, each one a miracle of engineering. I understood now why the Celestial Sovereign had been so respected ¨C this wasn''t just power, it was artistry. Creating life that could sustain itself, that could adapt and evolve, that required a level of insight that went beyond mere cultivation.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of wonder, "the comprehension crystal is showing us the actual process of world creation. This is... this is beyond valuable."


    He was right. This wasn''t just historical information ¨C it was a practical guide to using life realm energy. Every scene contained layers of understanding about how to manipulate the fundamental forces of existence.


    The vision shifted again, and this time I felt a deeper resonance. The realm had developed enough to support more complex life, and now it was time for the first truly sentient beings.


    This was trickier. Physical forms were relatively straightforward ¨C follow the patterns, balance the energies, maintain stability. But consciousness? That required something more. Something that bordered on the miraculous.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    I watched as the first proto-sentient emerged. It wasn''t human, wasn''t even close really. It was more like... well, imagine if you took all the base instincts of consciousness ¨C curiosity, fear, desire, will ¨C and gave them physical form. The result was strange but fascinating.


    The creature moved through its environment with purpose, making decisions based on more than just instinct. It could learn, could adapt, could choose. It wasn''t sapient, not yet, but it was the first step toward something greater.


    "This is how inner world spirits begin," Azure commented. "Well, one way at least. We start as simple awareness and gradually develop complexity."


    That made sense. After all, what better way to understand consciousness than to grow it from scratch? The Celestial Sovereign must have spent centuries refining this process, learning exactly how to guide the development of awareness without forcing it.


    The scene shifted one final time, and I felt my spiritual sense sharpen with anticipation. This was it ¨C the creation of the first human in the Starhaven Realm. All the previous steps had been leading to this moment.


    The process began similarly to the proto-sentient, but quickly became far more complex. Physical form, energy circulation, mental capacity ¨C everything had to be perfectly balanced. One mistake and you''d end up with something that looked human but lacked that crucial spark of true consciousness.


    I watched in fascination as the figure took shape. First the physical form, crafted with painstaking attention to detail. Then the energy systems ¨C meridians, dantian, all the structures necessary for cultivation. And finally, the most delicate part: the soul.


    This was where things got really interesting. The soul wasn''t created so much as... encouraged. Like coaxing a flame to life from ember, it required just the right touch. Too much force and you''d end up with a puppet, too little and the consciousness wouldn''t fully form.


    I was just beginning to understand the intricacies of this process when everything... stopped.


    Reality snapped back like a rubber band, and I found myself floating once again in that strange crystalline space with Astralis.


    The boy''s expression was... well, priceless really. His eyes were wide with shock, and the stars in his hair were twinkling in what I can only describe as absolute confusion.


    "You''re... you''re not dead," he said, sounding both disappointed and impressed.


    "Should I be?" I asked innocently.


    He turned his head slightly, and right on cue: "But my plan to overwhelm your consciousness with the life realm comprehension was perfect! You should be brain dead by now!"


    I couldn''t help but smile. "Sorry to disappoint."


    The stars in his hair flickered rapidly, like they were trying to process this unexpected development. "But... but how? That amount of comprehension should have completely overwhelmed any Qi Condensation cultivator''s mind! Unless..." His eyes narrowed. "You have help."


    I just smiled enigmatically. No need to explain about Azure''s role in filtering and processing the information. Let him wonder.


    "Well," I said, stretching slightly even though my current form didn''t really need it, "I believe it''s time for me to complete my side of the deal."


    Astralis was still staring at me with that mixture of confusion and calculation, clearly trying to figure out how I''d survived his little trap. The stars in his hair had settled into a pattern that reminded me of someone doing complex math in their head.


    "The three trees," I prompted when he seemed lost in thought.


    "Oh! Yes, right." He waved his hand, and the crystalline space around us shifted, showing three massive trees spread across different parts of the realm. One I recognized ¨C the Ancestor''s Tree at the Three-Leaf Clover Sect. The other two were equally impressive in their own ways.


    The second tree stood atop a mountain peak, its branches seeming to catch and hold actual starlight. The third grew in what looked like the center of a vast lake, its roots extending deep into the water like the tentacles of some ancient creature.


    "These are the Realm Stabilizing Trees," Astralis explained, though his voice still held a note of distraction. "Each one helps maintain a different aspect of the realm''s fundamental structure. The Ancestor''s Tree manages the flow and distribution of rouqi, the Star-Catching Tree maintains our connection to the heavens, and the Deep Root Tree stabilizes the physical laws of our realm."


    I studied each tree carefully through the crystal images. "And they all need life realm energy?"


    "Yes," he nodded. "Though they can each only absorb a certain amount at a time. Too much too quickly would be... problematic."


    I raised an eyebrow at that. "Define ''problematic.''"


    He turned his head slightly. "The sudden influx of power might cause them to try growing too quickly and tear reality apart around them!"


    "Ah," I said dryly. "That kind of problematic."


    "But don''t worry!" he added quickly. "I can help regulate the flow. Just... try not to overwhelm them? Please? I really don''t want to have to reconstruct another continent."


    I decided not to ask about that ''another'' part. Some stories are probably better left untold.


    "So," I said instead, "shall we begin?"


    A/N sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If we get 5 reviews, I''ll release 2 chapters tomo!

 Chapter 166 - 161: The Greedy Genesis Seed

    I opened my eyes to find myself back in Han Renyi''s body, standing before the Ancestor''s Tree at the Three-Leaf Clover Sect. The transition from the crystalline heart-space had been seamless ¨C one moment discussing plans with Astralis, the next materializing here in the physical realm. Han Renyi''s consciousness remained asleep, still recovering in that strange space between worlds.


    Looking up at the massive tree before me, I couldn''t help but smile at how it responded to my presence. Its branches swayed with obvious excitement, despite the complete absence of wind. If trees could wiggle with joy, this one was definitely doing its best impression.


    "Someone''s happy to see you," Astralis commented, materializing beside me with a faint shimmer of starlight. In the physical world, he looked somehow both more and less real than he had in the heart-space, but the stars in his hair were barely visible now.


    "Well, we did have quite the bonding experience," I replied, remembering how the tree had helped me put the Seventh Ancestor in his place.


    Though I suspect it had more to do with the World Tree Sutra''s influence than my sparkling personality.


    "Shall we begin?" Astralis asked, his boyish features taking on that serious expression that always looked slightly out of place on his young face.


    I nodded and stepped forward, placing my palm against the tree''s enormous trunk. The bark felt warm beneath my touch. Closing my eyes, I focused inward, reaching for the familiar energy of the blue sun in my inner world.


    The connection formed instantly, like two old friends reaching out to clasp hands. I felt the moment my eyes began glowing with that distinctive blue light ¨C not that I could see it myself, but the sudden gasp from a nearby sect disciple told me everything I needed to know. Poor kid had probably just been heading out for morning practice, only to stumble across what looked like that same mysterious figure from before back but now communing with their sacred tree.


    The energy flowed smoothly from my blue sun into the tree, and the response was... spectacular.


    The entire trunk began to glow with a soft, azure light that spread upward through every branch and down into every root. Where before there had been signs of age and wear ¨C subtle imperfections in the bark, slightly drooping branches ¨C now everything seemed to straighten and strengthen. It was like watching decades of decay reverse itself in moments.


    But that wasn''t even the most impressive part.


    As the blue energy spread through the tree''s system, it began to pulse in a distinct rhythm. Each pulse sent out a wave of power that I could feel rippling through the very fabric of reality. The air became easier to breathe, colors seemed sharper, and I could actually feel the local rouqi becoming more concentrated.


    "Fascinating," I heard Astralis whisper. "The stabilization effect is far stronger than I anticipated. How are you¡ª"


    His question was cut off by a sudden change in my inner world that demanded my immediate attention.


    "Master," Azure called out, "you need to see this."


    Without breaking the connection to the tree, I divided my attention and looked inward. What I saw made me glad I was already leaning against something solid.


    The Genesis Seed was... growing. But not in the way I''d expected. Instead of spreading its roots through my inner world as it had before, it was somehow extending them through the blue sun itself.


    "Azure," I thought carefully, trying not to let my surprise show on my face, "what exactly am I looking at?"


    "It appears," Azure replied with that tone he used when he was both fascinated and slightly concerned, "that the Genesis Seed is using the blue sun as a conduit to extend its influence into the Starhaven Realm."


    I watched as ghostly roots stretched through the blue sun like threads through a needle''s eye, disappearing into... somewhere else. "Is it trying to annex the realm?"


    "Yes and no," Azure answered. "This is unlike any annexation attempt I''ve ever heard of. It''s more subtle, more... symbiotic? Instead of trying to forcefully absorb the realm, it seems to be establishing a connection that''s actually helping stabilize it."


    "But that means it is creating a path to annex the realm?"


    "Yes, Master, it does appear so."


    I glanced at Astralis out of the corner of my eye, but the immortal boy seemed completely focused on the tree''s transformation. If he noticed anything unusual, he wasn''t showing it.


    "The world''s stabilization is exceeding all my expectations," Astralis said, practically bouncing with excitement. "The energy distribution is perfectly balanced, and the decay rate has dropped by at least thirty percent in this area alone!"


    I managed what I hoped was an appropriately modest nod while still keeping most of my attention on the Genesis Seed''s activities. "Azure, how long will this process take?"


    "Hard to say," he replied. "We''ll have a better idea after we visit the other trees ¨C assuming the Genesis Seed attempts the same connection with them. This could be a one-time thing, or it could be establishing a network. We''ll know more soon."


    The tree''s branches swayed gently, and I felt a distinct sense of... welcome? It was more than just recognition now. There was something almost proprietary about it, like a host welcoming an honored guest into their home. I had a feeling my relationship with this particular world-stabilizing artifact had just become a lot more interesting.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    "I think that''s enough for now," Astralis said after a few more minutes. "We don''t want to overwhelm it, and we still have two more trees to visit."


    I nodded and carefully began withdrawing the energy flow. The tree''s glow dimmed slightly but didn''t fade entirely ¨C instead, it settled into a subtle luminescence that made it look more alive than ever.


    "Remarkable," Astralis murmured, studying the tree with an intensity that made the stars in his hair flicker rapidly. "I haven''t seen it respond like this since..." He trailed off, then shook his head. "Well, it''s been a very long time."


    I decided not to press him on that particular topic. Some memories were better left undisturbed.


    "Next stop?" I asked instead.


    His boyish grin returned. "Hope you like heights!"


    ***


    Sect Master Bai Yun of the Mountain Dweller Sect had seen many strange things in his two hundred and eighty years of cultivation.


    Living at the highest peak in the region tended to expose one to all sorts of unusual phenomena ¨C strange weather patterns, mysterious beasts, and the occasional lost cultivator who somehow discovered a long lost treasure.


    But nothing in his experience had prepared him for what he saw that morning.


    He had been performing his daily inspection of the Star-Catching Tree, their sect''s most sacred treasure, when he noticed something was... different. The massive tree, which normally stretched its branches toward the heavens like a giant trying to pluck stars from the sky, was moving strangely.


    At first, he thought it might be nothing more than an unusually strong wind. The peak of Mount Celestial Anchor was known for its unpredictable air currents, after all. But then he saw the figure.


    It was hovering ¨C hovering ¨C in front of the great tree, wrapped in a cloak that seemed to absorb light rather than reflect it. Even Bai Yun''s spiritual sense seemed to slide off it like water off oiled paper.


    His first instinct was to sound the alarm and prepare for battle. Any unknown entity powerful enough to reach this height without using their sect''s special techniques was a potential threat. But before he could even move, he saw something that made his blood freeze in his veins. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Immortal Boy materialized beside the cloaked figure.


    Bai Yun had never seen Astralis in person before. No one had, not since the Celestial Sovereign''s disappearance. But there was no mistaking that form ¨C the child-like figure with stars in his hair, radiating an authority that made Bai Yun''s knees weak despite being nearly a quarter mile away.


    As he watched, unable to move, unable to even think of interfering, the mysterious figure reached out and placed a hand against the Star-Catching Tree''s ancient bark.


    What happened next would feature in Bai Yun''s dreams for years to come.


    The tree blazed with blue light, its entire form illuminating like a beacon that could probably be seen from the neighboring province. But it wasn''t just light ¨C Bai Yun could feel waves of power rolling off it, each pulse making the very air feel more substantial, more real.


    The figure remained in contact with the tree for what felt like hours but was probably only minutes. Then, as suddenly as they had appeared, both the cloaked stranger and the Immortal Boy vanished, leaving behind a glowing tree.


    Bai Yun approached cautiously, his heart still racing. The Star-Catching Tree had always responded to him before ¨C a gentle acknowledgment of his position as sect master, a subtle warmth when he meditated beneath its branches.


    But now?


    Now it felt like trying to get the attention of a profound expert while being an ant. The tree''s consciousness was focused on something vast and distant, something far more interesting than a mere Tier 2 sect master.


    Chen Yun stared up at the softly glowing branches and wondered if he should feel honored or terrified that his sect had just been visited by what was clearly a power beyond his comprehension.


    After careful consideration, he decided the appropriate response was probably both.


    ***


    Deep beneath the surface of Pearl Heart Lake, in a palace crafted from living coral and ancient magic, Sect Master Yan Mei of the Deep Sea Sect was having a very interesting morning.


    She had been in the middle of her regular communion with the Deep Root Tree when she felt it ¨C a disturbance in the water that had nothing to do with currents or tides. Something was approaching, something that made the very waters of the lake part before it.


    The figure that descended through the crystal-clear depths wasn''t swimming so much as simply choosing to exist in progressively lower locations. Their cloak billowed around them in a way that completely ignored the natural movement of water, and Yan Mei could have sworn she saw stars twinkling in the space between its folds.


    Then she saw who accompanied them, and suddenly the strange method of transportation made perfect sense.


    "Lady Yan," the Immortal Boy''s voice carried perfectly through the water, "I hope we''re not interrupting anything important?"


    Yan Mei, who had lived beneath the lake''s surface for over two centuries, knew better than to waste time asking questions like "How are you speaking underwater?" or "Why has no one seen you in three hundred years?" Instead, she simply bowed deeply and replied, "The Deep Sea Sect is honored by your visit."


    The cloaked figure moved toward the Deep Root Tree with a grace that made Yan Mei''s most accomplished water-walking techniques look clumsy by comparison. As they approached, the tree''s massive water-roots began to move, shifting like the tentacles of some ancient sea creature awakening from a long slumber.


    Yan Mei held her breath (metaphorically, since her cultivation allowed her to extract oxygen directly from water) as the figure reached out to touch the tree''s submerged trunk. She had spent decades studying the Deep Root Tree, learning its moods and habits, understanding its role in maintaining the fundamental laws of their realm.


    Nothing in those decades of study had prepared her for what happened next.


    Blue light exploded outward from the point of contact, spreading through the tree''s entire structure like lightning through water. The illumination was so intense that fish from the deeper parts of the lake ¨C species that had evolved to live in perpetual darkness ¨C began swimming up to investigate this new sun that had appeared in their realm.


    But it wasn''t just light. Yan Mei could feel the changes rippling through the water around her. The pressure became more consistent, the water itself seemed to become more... real? It was as if reality itself was being reinforced, given new strength and stability.


    The cloaked figure maintained contact for several minutes, during which Yan Mei found herself holding that metaphorical breath again. When they finally stepped back, the tree continued to glow with a subtle blue luminescence that made it look like something out of ancient legend.


    "Thank you for your hospitality," the Immortal Boy said cheerfully, as if they hadn''t just fundamentally altered one of the most important artifacts in the realm. "We''ll be going now!"


    Before Yan Mei could even form a response, both figures vanished, leaving behind only the softly glowing tree and about a thousand questions she knew would never be answered.


    She approached the Deep Root Tree cautiously, reaching out with her spiritual sense as she had done countless times before. The response she got back nearly made her lose control of her water-breathing technique.


    The tree''s consciousness, which had always been vast but somewhat sleepy, was now alive with an energy she had never felt before. It acknowledged her presence in the same way a mountain might acknowledge a passing cloud ¨C with complete disinterest.

 Chapter 167 - 162: The Pull Back To The Main World

    The transition back to the crystalline space was jarring, like being yanked through reality by my collar. One moment I was communing with the Deep Root Tree beneath Pearl Heart Lake, the next I was floating in that strange heart-space again, surrounded by fragments of dying stars. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Renyi''s sleeping form floated nearby, his consciousness still lost in whatever peaceful dreams Astralis had granted him.


    Speaking of the mischievous spirit, he stood ¨C or rather, existed ¨C a short distance away, the dying stars in his hair twinkling with barely contained curiosity as he watched me separate from Han Renyi''s body.


    The sensation of leaving a host body was always strange, like stepping out of clothes that have become too comfortable. For a moment, I felt oddly exposed, souls were clearly not meant to exist outside their vessels.


    Han Renyi''s soul, freed from the bubble, drifted lazily back toward its proper vessel. The fractures I''d noticed earlier were already beginning to heal, fine lines of golden light knitting themselves together like threads in an invisible tapestry. Whatever Astralis had done to induce this healing sleep seemed to be working well.


    I took the opportunity to process everything that had just happened. The events at the site of the three trees had been... enlightening, to say the least. It was somewhere between miraculous and terrifying, depending on your perspective.


    The Genesis Seed had used the blue sun''s energy as a conduit to sink its roots into all three world-stabilizing trees. It was essentially attempting to annex an entire realm right under the nose of its guardian spirit.


    I had to admire the audacity, really. It reminded me of those stories about particularly clever thieves who would steal precious artifacts while chatting with the guards. Except in this case, the "thief" was a semi-sentient world-seed, and the "guard" was an immortal messenger who couldn''t lie but apparently loved trying to trick people anyway.


    "You''re wondering about the annexation attempt," Azure said.


    "''Attempt'' might be too strong a word," I replied mentally. "It feels more like... preparation? Or maybe exploration?"


    "The Genesis Seed is certainly being subtle about it," Azure agreed. "Using the blue sun''s energy as camouflage while it establishes anchor points throughout the realm. I doubt even Astralis realizes what''s really happening."


    I was about to ask Azure how long this whole annexation process might take when I felt it ¨C a pull on my soul so strong it was like someone had tied a rope around my soul and decided to go fishing. For a moment, I thought something had happened to my main body back in the cultivation world.


    "Master," Azure said, "it seems the Genesis Seed is taking you back to the Cultivation World."


    "What? Why?" I asked, trying to maintain my dignity while essentially being yanked around like a spiritual puppet. "I thought it was busy with its little annexation project."


    "That''s exactly why," Azure explained. "The process of annexing a realm is incredibly taxing, even for something as remarkable as the Genesis Seed. While it can utilize various types of energy, it primarily runs on qi from the cultivation world ¨C your qi, specifically."


    "How long are we looking at for this process?" I asked, already suspecting I wouldn''t like the answer.


    "At your current cultivation level?" Azure asked. "Centuries. And before you ask ¨C yes, I''m accounting for the time dilation effect of the Two Suns world. I mean centuries in the cultivation world, where the Genesis Seed operates at peak efficiency."


    I couldn''t help but frown. "That''s... not ideal."


    "The good news is that the timeframe will decrease as your cultivation increases and the Genesis Seed evolves," Azure added quickly. "Think of it as motivation to advance faster."


    "So, I can''t travel between worlds while this is happening?"


    If that was the case, my plan for the Outer Sect Tournament would need to be revised¡­


    "It''s not that you can''t travel," Azure clarified. "You should just do it less frequently unless you don''t mind significantly slowing down the annexation process."


    That was a relief, now that I had improved my understanding of life realm energy, it only made sense to pay the Blue Sun Academy a visit.


    There was a pause, then Azure added something that actually brightened my mood considerably: "The other good news is that you''re very close to breaking through to the seventh stage of Qi Condensation."


    Before I could properly appreciate that piece of information, Astralis''s voice cut through my thoughts. "Are you alright? Your soul form seems... unstable."


    I glanced down at myself, noticing for the first time how my spiritual essence was wavering like a candle in a strong wind. "I''m fine," I assured him, though ''fine'' might have been stretching it a bit. "Just feeling a bit... pulled."


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    His boyish features scrunched up in thought. "Ah, your soul is being called back to the main world?"


    "Seems that way," I replied, trying to ignore the increasing urgency of that pull. "I don''t think I have much longer in this realm."


    "That''s a shame," he said, and his expression was genuinely disappointed. "We could have fed more energy to the trees, really gotten the stabilization process going..."


    "We can always do that next time I visit," I suggested. "Just make sure you have something valuable to trade."


    His face lit up. "Oh, I just remembered I have countless treasures that would be perfect for someone of your..." Then, predictably, he turned his head slightly and whispered, "But they''re all completely useless to a main world cultivator and I''m just trying to trick you into coming back!"


    I chose to ignore that particular bit of commentary, especially since Han Renyi was starting to stir. His consciousness, refreshed from its nap, was beginning to resurface. His eyes fluttered open, immediately going wide as he took in our surroundings.


    "What... where..." He spun in place, which in this space meant he actually rotated like a planet around its axis. "Master? What happened? The last thing I remember..."


    "You needed some rest," I explained simply. "How do you feel?"


    He paused, seeming to take internal inventory. "Better," he said, sounding surprised and a little groggy. "Much better, actually. Like I''ve slept for a week and had a really good meal."


    "The heart-space has that effect," Astralis commented. "Though usually people don''t wake up quite so... coordinated. Most flail around a bit more."


    Han Renyi finally seemed to notice who else was present. His mouth dropped open as he stared at the stars twinkling in Astralis''s hair. "You''re... you''re really..."


    "Yes, yes," Astralis waved off the impending awe with the casual air of someone who had seen it thousands of times before. "Divine messenger, celestial envoy, keeper of the realm''s secrets, et cetera, et cetera. More importantly ¨C are you ready to return to your body? Your friend here needs to leave soon."


    That snapped Han Renyi out of his starstruck state. "Leave? But... but what happened? What did we do? Why were we..."


    "I''ll explain everything," I assured him, "but first, we should probably get back to your body before your father organizes a realm-wide search party."


    That did it. The mention of his father''s potential worry cut through everything else. "Oh no, Father¡ª"


    "Will be worried sick," I finished for him. "I know. We''ll handle it."


    "I can help with that!" Astralis raised his hand. "I''ll return you to exactly when and where we left. No one will even notice you were gone!"


    I raised an eyebrow at him. "Really?"


    He turned his head slightly and whispered, "well, actually, it''s been about twelve hours, and everyone is probably panicking! This is going to be hilarious!"


    "Twelve hours?" Han Renyi''s voice rose several octaves. "Father will think something has happened to me! And Qingyi¡ª"


    "We''ll deal with that later," I cut in smoothly, moving closer to his body.


    As I merged back into his body, I felt the familiar sensation of his consciousness settling in alongside mine. It was different now though ¨C his soul felt stronger, more stable. Whatever healing had happened in the heart-space had done him a world of good.


    "Thank you for your hospitality," I said to Astralis, who was watching us with that mixture of calculation and amusement that seemed to be his default expression.


    "Oh, you''re very welcome!" he replied brightly. Then, right on schedule, he turned his head and whispered, "And thank you for not noticing that I''m planning to study how your energy affects the trees to figure out your secrets!"


    I couldn''t help but smile. "Goodbye, Astralis."


    "Farewell!" He raised his hand, and reality began to blur around us. Just before everything shifted, I heard him whisper, "But I''ll definitely figure out how you survived that comprehension crystal eventually!"


    Before we could hear what else he had to say, reality twisted around us like a kaleidoscope being shaken by an overenthusiastic child. When everything stopped spinning, we found ourselves back in the storage room of the Han family shop.


    The same crates Han Renyi had been stacking were still there, one balanced precariously as if frozen in the moment of our departure.


    The only difference was that instead of morning light streaming through the windows, we could see stars twinkling in the dark sky.

 Chapter 168 - 163: Im Leaving

    The trip back to the Han compound was... interesting, to say the least. I''d experienced many awkward situations since finding myself in Han Renyi''s body, but walking through the streets of Blue Horizon City at night, trying to come up with a plausible explanation for our twelve-hour disappearance? That was definitely in the top five.


    "Maybe we could say we were meditating?" Han Renyi suggested after I had given a carefully crafted summary of my meeting with the Immortal Boy.


    "For twelve hours?" I replied. "In the storage room? Without telling anyone?"


    "Well, when you put it like that..."


    We turned a corner and nearly collided with a patrol of city guards. They took one look at Han Renyi''s merchant robes and moved to intercept us.


    "Young Master Han?" The lead guard called out. "Your father has half the district looking for you!"


    Ah. So that''s what a realm-wide search party looks like in its early stages.


    "I''m fine," Han Renyi assured them. "There was just a... misunderstanding about my whereabouts."


    The guard nodded, though his expression suggested he wasn''t entirely convinced. "We''ll send word to the other patrols that you''ve been found. Your father will be relieved."


    As we continued toward the compound, I could feel Han Renyi''s anxiety growing. "What exactly am I supposed to tell Father? ''Sorry I disappeared, I was just hanging out in the crystalline heart of our realm with an immortal messenger and my body-sharing cultivation master''?"


    "Maybe leave out the crystalline heart part," I suggested dryly. "And the immortal messenger. And definitely the body-sharing."


    "So... lie to him?"


    "Think of it as... selective truth-telling. You were with your master, weren''t you?"


    "Well, yes, but¡ª"


    "And you learned important things about cultivation, didn''t you?"


    "I suppose, but¡ª"


    "Then just focus on those parts."


    We reached the Han compound just as a group of servants was heading out with lanterns, presumably to join the search. Their excited shouts of "Young Master!" brought the rest of the household running.


    Han Zhongwei burst out of the main hall like a man possessed, his usual composure forgotten as he rushed to embrace his son. "Renyi! Where have you been? We thought..." He pulled back, holding Han Renyi at arm''s length to examine him. "When you vanished, with everything that''s happened with the Three-Leaf Clover Sect, we feared..."


    "I''m fine, Father," Han Renyi assured him quickly. "I''m sorry for worrying you. My master..." He paused, and I could feel him mentally reaching for the right words. "My master required my presence for some important training. I should have left word, but it was... urgent."


    Han Zhongwei''s expression cycled through several emotions ¨C relief, confusion, a touch of hurt at being left out of the loop, and finally settling on cautious acceptance. "Your master? The one who helped you with Zhou Shentong?"


    "Yes, Father. He''s been teaching me... many things."


    That was certainly one way to put it.


    "I wish you let us know, son. Qingyi has been worried sick as well, she''ll be relieved to see you''re safe."


    As if summoned by her name, Han Qingyi appeared in the courtyard. She took one look at her brother and burst into tears.


    "You idiot!" she sobbed, running forward to punch him in the arm. "Do you have any idea how worried we were? First that whole thing with Elder Zhou, and then you just vanish without a word?"


    "I''m sorry," Han Renyi said softly, and I could feel the genuine remorse in his thoughts. "I didn''t mean to worry anyone."


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Well, you did!" She punched him again, though this one had considerably less force behind it. "Father was convinced the Three-Leaf Clover Sect had... had..." She couldn''t finish the sentence, instead wrapping her arms around her brother in a fierce hug.


    I tactfully retreated to a quiet corner of Han Renyi''s consciousness, giving the family some privacy for their reunion. It was strange, watching these moments through someone else''s eyes. Like being a ghost at your own funeral, except less morbid and more... bittersweet?


    As we followed him toward the main hall, I could hear the whispers starting up behind us. The servants were already spreading the word ¨C Young Master Han hadn''t been kidnapped or killed by angry sect members after all. He''d just been off training with his mysterious master.


    The next few hours passed in a blur of explanations (carefully edited), tears (mostly from Qingyi), and enough food to feed a small army (courtesy of the kitchen staff, who apparently expressed their relief through aggressive hospitality).


    Han Renyi handled it all remarkably well, I thought. He stuck to the basic story ¨C his mysterious master had needed to consult with him about important matters related to his cultivation, the timing had been urgent, and yes, he was very sorry for not leaving a message. He even managed to make it sound somewhat plausible, though I noticed his father''s eyes catching every small hesitation, every carefully chosen word.


    It wasn''t until late that evening, when we were finally alone in his room, that Han Renyi let out a long breath and collapsed onto his bed.


    "That," he sighed looking up at the ceiling, "was exhausting."


    "You handled it well," I replied. "Though I think your father suspects there''s more to the story."


    "Father suspects everything," Han Renyi said with a hint of pride. "It''s why he was such a successful merchant before..." He trailed off, but I could feel the weight of unspoken words. Before they lost everything. Before they fell from grace. Before their future came to rest entirely on his young shoulders.


    "I¡­I''ve never lied to my father so much before," he sighed.


    "You protected him from information that would only worry him unnecessarily. There''s a difference."


    He sat up, frowning slightly. "Is there? Sometimes I wonder if all these secrets, all these things we can''t tell people... is this what it means to be a cultivator? To always be hiding things from the people you care about?"


    That was... actually a pretty good question. One that deserved a proper answer.


    "It''s not about hiding things," I said carefully. "It''s about understanding that some truths are too heavy for people to carry. What would he do with the truth? Would it help him run his business better? Would it make him sleep easier at night? Or would it just add another worry to a man who already has enough on his plate?"


    Han Renyi was quiet for a long moment, considering this. Finally, he sighed. "I suppose you''re right. It''s just... complicated."


    "Welcome to the cultivation world," I said dryly. "Where ''complicated'' is usually the simplest thing you''ll deal with on any given day."


    That got a small laugh out of him, which was something at least. But I could feel there was more on his mind, questions building up behind his thoughts like water behind a dam.


    "Master," he said finally, "about what happened today... with Astralis, and the heart-space, and everything we learned..."


    And there it was. I''d been wondering when we''d get to this conversation.


    "You have questions."


    "About a thousand of them," he admitted. "But first... I need to know something."


    I could feel the sudden seriousness in his tone, the way his thoughts focused like a blade being drawn. "What is it?"


    "Astralis mentioned you''re leaving, is that true?"


    The question hung in the air between us. I could feel the Genesis Seed''s pull growing stronger with each passing moment, like an impatient child tugging at my sleeve. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes," I said simply. There was no point in trying to soften this particular blow. "Soon."


    There a long pause.


    "How soon?" Han Renyi finally asked.


    "Within the hour, I think. The pull is getting stronger."


    He nodded slowly, as if he''d been expecting this answer but still wasn''t quite ready for it. "Will you... will you come back?"


    "When I can," I promised, keeping the plan to one day annex this realm into my own inner world to myself. "Though time moves differently between worlds, so I can''t say exactly when that will be."


    "Different how?"


    "It''s complicated," I said, then caught myself using the exact cop-out I''d just been discussing. "What I mean is, time flow between realms isn''t consistent. Sometimes a day here might be a week in my world, sometimes it might be the other way around. It depends on a lot of factors that even I don''t fully understand."


    He absorbed this information with a thoughtful frown. "So, when you say you''ll come back ''when you can''..."


    "It could be tomorrow for you, or it could be years," I admitted. "That''s why I don''t want you to wait for me. Focus on your cultivation, on protecting your family. Make your own path."


    "But..." He paused, and I could feel him struggling with his next question. "Couldn''t I come with you?"


    It was that same question again, but now I had a better idea on how to answer. "Not yet. The barrier between realms... it''s not something you could survive crossing at your current level."


    "What level would I need to be?"


    "The Celestial Sovereign clearly chose Tier 7 for a reason, with Astralis''s help, that should be enough to crossover."


    His shoulders slumped slightly. "That''s... that''s beyond anything I thought possible."


    "Is it?" I asked. "You''ve already surprised yourself with what you can achieve. Why stop now?"


    That got his attention. He straightened up, a familiar determination entering his eyes.


    "Master, you promised to tell me about your world. So... what is it like?"

 Chapter 169 - 164: A Goodbye Gift

    It was finally time to tell Han Renyi the truth. But how do you describe an entire world to someone who''s only ever known a fraction of one? I could feel his genuine curiosity, his desire to understand, so I tried my best while avoiding sharing my own secrets.


    "Imagine this realm," I began, "but bigger. Much bigger. Instead of a few major sects, there are thousands. Instead of one cultivation system, there are hundreds. Every sect, every school, every individual cultivator is trying to understand and master the fundamental laws of reality in their own way."


    "And they all use... what did you call it? Qi?"


    "Yes. Real qi, not rouqi. Though the difference isn''t just in power ¨C it''s in purpose. In this realm, rouqi is used primarily for enhancement, for making yourself stronger or faster or more durable. But qi is about creation."


    "Creation?" His brow furrowed. "Like... making things?"


    "More than that. Every cultivator in my world has to develop their own world ¨C a space within their soul where they can shape reality according to their understanding of the Dao. The stronger you become, the larger and more complex your inner world grows."


    "That''s... that''s incredible," he breathed. "And you... you have an inner world?"


    "I do. Though it''s still in its early stages compared to the one we''re in now."


    "Compared to the one we''re in now¡­" his eyes widened, and his rouqi actually flickered with shock. "You mean my world is..."


    "Yes, your world is the inner world of the Celestial Sovereign," I said slowly. "He was so powerful that his inner world became a realm in its own right, capable of supporting life and developing its own cultivation system."


    I could feel his mind expanding with each new piece of information, like watching someone who''d lived their whole life in a valley suddenly discovering there were mountains beyond the clouds.


    "And Astralis..."


    "Is an inner world spirit ¨C a consciousness born from the inner world itself to help maintain and protect it."


    "So, my entire world is just... someone''s cultivation technique?"


    "Not exactly. Think of it more like... a garden that grew into its own ecosystem. The Celestial Sovereign created the foundation, but everything that grew from it ¨C including you and your cultivation ¨C is genuine. Different from the main world, yes, but no less real."


    He was quiet for a long moment, processing this. I could feel his thoughts spinning like leaves in a whirlwind, trying to grasp the sheer scale of what I was telling him.


    "It''s so much bigger than I imagined," he said finally. "All this time, I thought reaching Tier 2 would be the height of achievement, that maybe, if I was very lucky, I might one day touch Tier 3. But now..."


    "Now you know there''s more," I finished for him. "Much more."


    He nodded slowly. "Is that why you''re giving me a gift?"


    I blinked, momentarily thrown by the non sequitur. "How did you¡ª"


    "I can feel it," he said, tapping his head. "There''s something... waiting? Like knowledge hovering just at the edge of my thoughts."


    I''d been planning to introduce this more gradually, but since he''d noticed...


    "Yes," I admitted. "I have something for you, but first I should remind you of the Rouqin Gathering Circle we left in the storage facility the night we met, maybe convert that storage facility into a training ground for your family."


    "Thank you, Master."


    "As for my gift, it is a cultivation technique that I think will suit you."


    "Better than the Three-Leaf Clover Sect''s methods?"


    "Very different from them," I corrected. "Neither better nor worse, just... more aligned with your path."


    I could feel his curiosity peaked. "What is it?"


    Rather than explain, I simply... released the technique I''d been holding in reserve. Knowledge flowed from my consciousness into his like water finding its level, carrying with it understanding that went beyond mere words.


    The Nine-Life Immortal Tree Technique.


    I felt his consciousness expand to absorb the information, his understanding growing with each passing moment. The basic principles unfolded in his mind like a flower opening to the sun ¨C the cycle of growth and renewal, the way wood energy naturally sought rebirth, the delicate balance between physical form and spiritual essence.


    "This is..." He paused, struggling to find words. "Where did you get this from?


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "I didn''t take this from anywhere," I said, feeling a slight twinge of guilt at taking credit for Azure''s work. "I developed it myself."


    His shock hit me like a physical wave. "You... you created a cultivation technique? Just like that?"


    Well, not exactly ''just like that.'' Azure had done all the heavy lifting, combining our understanding of wood-based cultivation from both worlds with the life realm comprehension we''d gained from Astralis''s crystal. But explaining that would mean explaining about Azure, and that was a complexity we didn''t have time for and one I didn''t want to reveal.


    "It''s not as impressive as it sounds," I said instead. "The technique is still in its early stages. Don''t expect to be coming back from the dead anytime soon."


    "Coming back from the... wait, what?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The technique is based on the principle of renewal," I explained quickly. "At higher levels, it should allow you to regenerate from life-threatening injuries. But actually returning from death? That would require developing the method far beyond its current form."


    "But it''s possible?"


    "Theoretically. Though you''d probably need to reach the main world and improve the technique before attempting anything that ambitious."


    He nodded thoughtfully. "Until Tier 7, you said?"


    "At least. The technique should serve you well up to that point, but beyond that..." I shrugged mentally. "You''ll need to find your own path."


    "Thank you," he said suddenly, his voice thick with emotion that made me a little worried that he was about to cry. "For everything. If you hadn''t..." He trailed off, but I could feel the rest of the thought: If you hadn''t helped me, my family would be dead or worse by now.


    "It''s okay, I fulfilled the promise I made to you."


    "Promise?" He actually laughed out loud at that. "You gave me techniques, improved my body, helped me get my revenge against a sect elder, got me into the Three-Leaf Clover Sect, introduced me to a legendary divine messenger, and completely changed my understanding of reality. I''d say that''s a bit more than fulfilling a promise."


    I had to concede that point. "Well, when you put it that way..."


    "I won''t forget what you''ve taught me. And someday..." He straightened his shoulders, determination radiating from every part of his being. "Someday, I''ll find my way to the main world. I''ll become strong enough to repay you for everything you''ve done for me."


    I was about to respond when I felt it ¨C a pull so strong it made my previous discomfort feel like a gentle breeze. The Genesis Seed was done waiting.


    "I have to go," I said quietly, trying to keep the strain out of my voice. "Your body is yours again ¨C use it well."


    "Will I... will I know when you''re gone?"


    "You''ll feel the difference," I assured him. "Your soul is healed now ¨C you don''t need me anymore."


    "Master, it''s not about needing you..." His voice caught. "I''ll miss you."


    "I''ll¡­miss you too."


    I wasn''t just saying that for the sake of it. Despite only spending a few days in this world, it felt like I''d known Han Renyi for years, but I guess that is what happens when you share a body. In some ways, he was my first disciple.


    The separation was gentle this time, my consciousness lifting away from his like a leaf carried on a breeze. For a moment, I saw through both our perspectives ¨C his physical eyes watching as my spiritual form rose from his body, my spiritual sense feeling the last threads of our connection dissolve.


    Then I was being pulled upward, faster and faster, through layers of reality that felt like pages in some cosmic book. The last thing I saw was Han Renyi''s face, wearing an expression of wonder as he watched me disappear.


    As my consciousness stretched across the divide between worlds, I found myself thinking about the nature of teaching and learning, of giving and receiving. I''d come to this world because of a last-minute change in plans, picked Han Renyi''s body out of necessity, and ended up changing lives almost by coincidence.


    Who knows? Maybe someday Han Renyi really would break free of the Starhaven Realm. I''d have to remember to keep an eye out for him in the cultivation world.


    Well, that is if the Genesis Seed doesn''t finish annexing his realm into my own inner world before then. On that note, I wonder just how much time has passed in the Cultivation World¡­

 Chapter 170 - 165: A Star Is Born (And Immediately Gets Bullied)

    I opened my eyes to find myself exactly where I''d left my body ¨C cross-legged on the floor of my quarters in the Outer Disciples'' residence. Through my window, I could see the same crescent moon hanging in the night sky. It was almost as if no time had passed at all.


    Almost.


    "Azure," I said, stretching muscles that felt simultaneously well-rested and oddly stiff, "how long was I gone?"


    "Three days in the Starhaven Realm," he replied promptly. "About six hours here."


    "In the Two Suns world, two months only equals about two hours here. The time dilation should be..." I did some quick mental math, then gave up and let Azure do it.


    "The Two Suns world operates on roughly a 720:1 ratio, while the Starhaven Realm appears to be closer to 12:1."


    "That''s a massive difference," I mused. "I wonder if it has something to do with inner worlds naturally having less temporal displacement from the main world? Or maybe the time difference depends on the creator''s comprehension of the Dao of Time?"


    "Both are possible factors," Azure agreed. "Though I suspect the relative distance between worlds plays a significant role. If the Two Suns isn''t an inner world at all, that would explain the greater temporal displacement."


    I nodded thoughtfully. From everything I''d seen of the Two Suns world, it didn''t really fit the pattern of an inner world. The sheer scope of it, the complexity of its power systems ¨C if it was someone''s inner world, they were operating on a level that made even the Celestial Sovereign look like a beginner.


    "Master," Azure''s voice interrupted my contemplation of cosmic architecture, "you might want to check your inner world. We have a... situation."


    I closed my eyes and shifted my awareness inward, expecting... well, I''m not sure what I was expecting, but it definitely wasn''t this.


    The red sun, which had always been a bit of a bully, was currently trying to crowd the newly acquired star into a corner of the sky. The tiny stellar body was doing its best to maintain its orbit, but the crimson orb kept drifting suspiciously close, radiating what I could only describe as celestial smugness.


    Meanwhile, the blue sun had positioned itself between them, somehow managing to convey protective older sibling energy despite being, you know, a sun. Every time the red sun tried to edge closer to the star, the blue sun would emit a pulse of energy that pushed it back.


    "Are they..." I watched this cosmic drama unfold with a mixture of fascination and exasperation. "Are they actually fighting?"


    "The red sun appears to be asserting dominance over the new arrival," Azure explained, sounding like a nature documentary narrator describing particularly unusual animal behavior. "The blue sun seems to have taken on a protective role."


    "Great," I sighed. "My inner world is turning into a celestial soap opera. What''s next? The Genesis Seed starting a reality show?"


    As if in response to my sarcasm, the massive tree extended one of its branches, gently nudging the star into a slightly higher orbit where the red sun would have more trouble reaching it. The red sun actually managed to radiate indignation at this intervention.


    "At least someone''s being helpful," I muttered. Then, trying to focus on more practical matters: "What effect is having a star going to have on my cultivation? I mean, besides providing entertainment."


    "Quite significant, potentially," Azure replied. "Unlike the red and blue suns, which are essentially representations of another world''s magic system, this star is a legitimate cultivation resource. You have access to stellar qi¡­"


    "Stellar qi," I breathed the words slowly, tasting their significance. I''d heard of the Stellar Realm, of course ¨C it was the next realm after the Elemental Realm. Where Qi Condensation cultivators worked with raw qi and Elemental Realm practitioners commanded the fundamental forces of nature, Stellar Realm cultivators wielded the power of the stars themselves.


    The difference in power was... substantial. Regular qi was like a creek compared to the river of elemental qi, but stellar qi? That was an ocean. The raw energy density alone was orders of magnitude greater, and its applications were correspondingly more diverse. While elemental qi was limited to its natural properties ¨C fire burns, water flows, etc. ¨C stellar qi could be shaped into almost any form or function.


    "I should note," Azure cut into my thoughts, "that while you now have access to the same type of energy as a Stellar Realm cultivator, the quality and quantity are... somewhat lacking."


    "Somewhat lacking? Let me guess ¨C trying to use stellar qi with my current cultivation level would be like trying to drink from a firehose?"


    "More like trying to contain a supernova in a paper cup," Azure replied dryly. "Currently, I estimate you could manage one attack using stellar qi."


    I blinked. "One? As in, singular? Unity? The loneliest number?"


    "Yes," Azure confirmed. "And I should warn you that even that one attack might be more than your current body can safely handle. Stellar qi is not exactly friendly to Qi Condensation realm cultivators."


    "So, it''s a ''break glass in case of emergency, but be prepared for the glass to explode and take your arm with it'' kind of thing?"


    "That''s... actually a fairly accurate analogy."


    I watched as the red sun made another attempt to buzz the star, only to be intercepted by its blue counterpart. "Well, I guess it''ll have to be my absolute last resort trump card. Speaking of which..." I pulled my attention back to my physical form. "We need to learn more about inner worlds in general, maybe there''s a way to speed up the annexation process. The library here must have something useful."


    "I doubt they''ll have the specific information we''re looking for," Azure cautioned. "Most sects keep their higher-level cultivation knowledge restricted."


    "True, but it''s a start. Besides," I grinned slightly, "we can add all their recorded beast information to your database. Two birds, one stone."


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    ***


    There''s something deeply unsatisfying about spending hours in a library and coming away with less knowledge than you started with. At least, that''s how it felt as I sat cross-legged at one of the reading tables, surrounded by stacks of books that had systematically crushed my optimism one page at a time.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of amusement, "I believe that''s the fifth time you''ve sighed in the past minute."


    "I had forgotten just how annoying libraries could be," I replied.


    Most people assume cultivation sects keep their libraries under lock and key to prevent outsiders from stealing their precious techniques. And sure, that''s part of it. But the real reason? It''s to force disciples to actually read the books instead of just scanning them with spiritual sense.


    See, there''s this thing that happens when cultivators reach a certain level. They discover they can "read" entire books in seconds by extending their spiritual sense through the pages. Great for information gathering, terrible for actual learning. It''s like trying to drink from a waterfall ¨C sure, you''ll get some water, but most of it just rushes past.


    The Azure Peak Sect''s solution? Every single book in their library was sealed with formations that blocked spiritual scanning. You had to physically open the book, turn the pages, and read with your actual eyes. Though, in my case opening the books and turning the pages were sufficient as I had Azure to do the rest.


    "Builds character," the elders said.


    "Prevents shortcuts in learning," the teachers claimed.


    "Makes me want to bang my head against the wall," I muttered, carefully turning another delicate page in "Advanced Inner World Theory and Practice." The book was so old that even breathing on it too hard might make it crumble.


    "Such violence would be unwise," Azure commented dryly in my mind. "The librarians are already watching you suspiciously."


    He wasn''t wrong. I''d noticed the two junior librarians taking turns to "casually" walk past my reading alcove. Apparently, someone requesting access to advanced inner world texts was unusual enough to warrant surveillance.


    "They''re probably just worried I''ll damage the books," I thought back, carefully setting aside another tome that had turned out to be useless. "Though given how fragile these things are, I''m starting to think looking at them wrong might count as damage."


    The shelf I was working through was dedicated to inner world development beyond the Qi Condensation realm. Unfortunately, everything I''d found so far was basic ¨C the kind of information you could get from any decent cultivation manual.


    The inner world grows as the cultivator advances...


    A strong foundation is essential for later development...


    The size and complexity of one''s inner world reflect one''s understanding of the Dao...


    "Perhaps," Azure suggested, "we should focus on specific aspects rather than general theory? The Genesis Seed''s annexation attempt might be mentioned under world-merging phenomena."


    It was a good idea, but after two more hours of careful searching, all I had to show for it was eye strain. There was plenty about how inner worlds could theoretically merge or split, but nothing about actively annexing other realms.


    "There has to be more information somewhere."


    The sun had moved significantly since I''d started my research, its light now slanting through the high windows at an angle that made the dust motes dance like tiny cultivation stars.


    "Master," Azure pointed out, "you''ve noticed the pattern in these texts, haven''t you? They all stop at roughly the same point..."


    He was right. Every book I''d found had detailed information up through the Stellar Realm, then suddenly became vague or stopped entirely when discussing higher levels. It was too consistent to be coincidence.


    Time to be direct. I approached one of the librarians who had been "coincidentally" organizing nearby shelves for the past hour.


    "Excuse me," I said, keeping my voice appropriately respectful, "I notice these texts don''t cover inner world development beyond the Stellar Realm. Are there more advanced resources available?"


    She blinked, then gave me that particular look librarians seem to master early in their careers ¨C the one that says ''I''m going to pretend you didn''t just ask for restricted information.''


    "Those topics are only available to Life Realm experts," she replied with a tight smile. "Perhaps I could help you find something more appropriate for your current level?"


    I was tempted to point out that understanding advanced theory didn''t necessarily mean I was going to attempt anything dangerous, but I''d been around cultivators long enough to know that particular argument never worked.


    It was like trying to convince a merchant that you were "just browsing" their most expensive treasures ¨C they''d smile and nod while quietly calculating how quickly they could separate you from your spirit stones.


    "No, thank you," I said instead. "It''s okay."


    She nodded and moved away, though I noticed she kept glancing in my direction as if worried I might try to sneak into some hypothetical restricted section the moment she turned her back.


    "This would be so much easier if Elder Chen Yong wasn''t in closed-door cultivation," I muttered, starting to pack away the books. "He''d probably tell me everything just to spite whoever came up with these restrictions."


    "And likely share some wine-related metaphor about knowledge flowing freely," Azure added.


    I smiled at that. The elder did have a tendency to relate everything back to wine somehow. I could almost hear him now: ''Knowledge, like fine wine, should be shared freely! Though perhaps not with those who can''t handle their drink...''


    "The Formation Guild might have better information," I mused, touching the guild token in my pocket. "Level Two formation practitioners should have access to more technical documents, right?"


    "It seems worth investigating," Azure agreed. "Though I suspect they''ll have their own restrictions."


    I nodded, standing up and stretching muscles that had gone stiff from hours of sitting. The morning sun streaming through the windows told me I''d spent far longer here than intended. Still, it wasn''t a complete waste of time ¨C Azure had at least been able to add several volumes worth of beast lore to his database.


    ***


    The walk to the Formation Guild buildings gave me time to think. Why would information about higher-realm inner worlds be restricted? It wasn''t just that they were keeping information from junior disciples ¨C that was practically a cultivation world tradition at this point. No, it was the specific nature of what they were hiding, it must be some sort of big secret.


    "Azure," I said as we approached the guild''s deceptively simple exterior, "what do you make of all this secrecy around inner worlds?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is curious," he replied thoughtfully. "Especially given how openly other aspects of cultivation are discussed. Even forbidden techniques are usually just restricted rather than redacted entirely."


    "Exactly. It''s like they''re trying to hide something specific about how inner worlds work at higher levels. Something they don''t want anyone below the Life Realm to even know exists."


    I showed my token to the guards at the entrance, who waved me through with barely a glance. The guild''s interior was quieter than my last visit ¨C most practitioners were probably out on missions or working in their private study rooms.


    The main hall still impressed me with its soaring ceiling and formation-inscribed columns, but I didn''t stop to admire the architecture this time. Instead, I headed straight for the information desk where a different clerk from my last visit sat organizing documents.


    "Excuse me," I said, placing my token on the desk. "I''m looking for information about inner world formation theory, specifically anything relating to realms beyond Stellar."


    The clerk barely looked up from his work. "Formation level?"


    "Level Two."


    Now he did look up, though only to give me the same kind of look the library attendant had perfected. "Inner world theory beyond Stellar Realm requires minimum Level Five clearance or Life Realm cultivation."


    I blinked. "Level Five? Just to read about it?"


    "Guild policy." He slid my token back across the desk. "Was there anything else?"


    I was about to give up when movement near the entrance caught my eye. Madame Butterfly had just swept into the hall, her white robes with six lines drawing every eye in the room.


    I found myself smiling as an idea began to form.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of warning, "whatever you''re thinking..."


    "Don''t worry," I assured him. "I''m not going to do anything reckless."


    "Somehow that''s not as reassuring as you think it is."

 Chapter 171 - 166: A Trade?

    I made my way toward Madame Butterfly. She was speaking to another guild member, her expression suggesting she found the conversation about as interesting as watching paint dry in slow motion.


    Perfect timing.


    I approached with careful deference, waiting at a respectful distance until she noticed me. It didn''t take long ¨C whatever else you might say about Madame Butterfly, her spatial awareness was impressive. She turned to face me before I''d even got a chance to bow.


    "Ah, Chen Yong''s new... project." Her smile was razor-sharp. "Come to give up already?"


    "Actually," I bowed, "this junior was hoping to seek guidance about inner world theory."


    Her eyebrows rose fractionally. "Oh? And what makes you think I would waste my time on such basic instruction?"


    I hesitated for a moment. I really hadn''t wanted to get involved in immortal romance drama, but desperate times called for desperate measures. And right now, this seemed like my only option.


    "Because," I said carefully, "I could put in a good word with Elder Chen Yong about you."


    Her expression frosted over. "And why would I care about that foolish drunk''s opinion?"


    "Well," I continued, trying to ignore every survival instinct screaming at me to stop talking, "I''ve noticed how ''friendly'' you are with him..." I trailed off meaningfully.


    Her eyes narrowed to dangerous slits. The temperature around us dropped several degrees, and I had a sudden vivid understanding of why butterflies weren''t just beautiful - they could also be deadly predators.


    Though, as unpredictable as higher ranked cultivators could be, it would be more than strange for a Life Realm cultivator from a different sect to smite down a Qi Condensation cultivator randomly, especially considering her ''relationship'' with my master.


    "''Friendly''? You are either very brave or very foolish," she said softly, each word sharp as a blade. Then, surprisingly, her lips curved into an amused smile. "Perhaps I''ll humor you, little observer. If nothing else, you''ve made what was becoming a tedious day somewhat more... interesting. So, what is it that you want to know?"


    I held back a sigh of relief, so far so good. "I was wondering about the development of inner worlds beyond the Stellar Realm¡­"


    "My, my," she studied me with new interest. "Ambitious, aren''t we? Though I suppose that''s to be expected from one of Chen Yong''s strays. He does have a habit of collecting... interesting specimens."


    I waited, keeping my expression attentive but not eager. Sometimes the best way to get information from powerful cultivators was to let them convince themselves that sharing it was their idea.


    "Tell me," she continued, "why does a mere Qi Condensation cultivator need such advanced knowledge?"


    "Need? No, I wouldn''t say need." I chose my words carefully, not wanting to draw too much suspicion, I would rather she see me as an overly enthusiastic student. "But understanding higher realms helps build better foundations. After all, how can one properly lay the groundwork without knowing what structure it needs to support?"


    "Hmm." She tapped one perfectly manicured finger against her chin. "A reasonable argument. Almost convincing, even. But you''re not the first junior to try this approach."


    I stayed silent, waiting. There was something in her tone ¨C not quite dismissal, more like... anticipation?


    "Though I must admit," she continued, "most don''t make it past the library''s restrictions. Fewer still think to approach the Formation Guild. And only a very, very small number would dare to ask me directly."


    "This junior apologizes if¡ª"


    She waved away my attempt at humility. "Oh, spare me the formalities. We both know you''re not really sorry. What interests me is why you''re willing to take such risks for this particular knowledge."


    I considered my options. Lying to someone of her level would be pointless ¨C she''d see through it instantly. A partial truth, then.


    "I''ve noticed... inconsistencies in how inner world theory is taught. Information that''s conspicuously absent, topics that are deliberately obscured. It makes me wonder what''s being hidden, and why."


    "Clever boy," she smiled, but there was something sharp behind it. "Though perhaps not as clever as you think. Did it occur to you that some knowledge is restricted for good reasons?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course. But usually those reasons are explained, even if the knowledge itself is kept secret. With this..." I gestured vaguely. "There''s not even an acknowledgment that something''s being hidden. It''s as if someone went through and deliberately removed all traces of certain information."


    "And if they did?" Her voice took on a dangerous edge. "If that information was removed because every cultivator and their inner world spirit who learned it below the Life Realm went insane? If their inner worlds twisted into nightmare realms that had to be destroyed?"


    I blinked. That... was not the response I''d expected.


    "I see I have your attention now." Her smile was cold. "Knowledge, little cultivator, is not always power. Sometimes it''s poison. Sometimes it''s a blade that cuts both ways. And sometimes..." she leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper, "it''s a truth that burns away everything you thought you knew, leaving only ashes and madness behind."


    Well. That was suitably ominous.


    "But," she straightened up, her tone suddenly light again, "since you''re so determined to learn... perhaps we can make a deal?"


    In my experience, when immortal cultivators started talking about deals, it was usually time to run in the opposite direction. Preferably while screaming. However, I expected this, no cultivator would give anything away for free, and as I rise up the cultivation ranks, trades like this will only become more common.


    "What kind of deal?"


    "Oh, nothing too difficult." Her smile was pure innocence, which somehow managed to be more terrifying than her previous threats. "Just a small task. A simple retrieval mission, really. Something well within the capabilities of a Qi Condensation cultivator."


    Why did I have a feeling this "simple retrieval mission" would involve fighting my way through hordes of spiritual beasts while avoiding ancient curses and probably some sort of apocalyptic weather?


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "And what would this task involve?"


    "The Moonlit Dew Flower," she said, as if that explained everything. When I didn''t immediately react with either recognition or terror, she elaborated: "A rather rare herb that blooms only under specific conditions. I need one for... research purposes."


    That pause before "research purposes" was not at all suspicious. Nope. Not even a little bit.


    "And where would I find this flower?"


    "I''ve submitted all the details to your sect''s mission board." She waved toward the massive board that dominated one wall of the guild hall. "Including the... competitive nature of the task."


    Competitive? Why did I have a feeling that meant other cultivators would be trying to get there first?


    "The threats shouldn''t be beyond the Qi Condensation realm," she continued, answering my unspoken question. "Though I should warn you ¨C the flower is quite delicate. Harvesting it requires... finesse."


    "And if I succeed?"


    "Then I''ll tell you what you want to know, and I promise it will be worth more than you''ll find in any book or from your Master." Her eyes glittered. "Though I warn you again ¨C some knowledge cannot be unlearned. Some truths, once known, change everything. Are you certain you''re prepared for that?"


    No. No, I absolutely was not certain. But I needed to understand what I was dealing with. My inner world was growing more complex by the day, and flying blind was no longer an option.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Excellent!" She clapped her hands together. "Do try not to die horribly. It would be such a waste of potential. And Chen Yong would be absolutely insufferable about it."


    With that cheerful sendoff, she glided away, leaving me to contemplate my life choices. Again.


    "Master," Azure''s voice was dry enough to turn water to steam, "I believe this qualifies as ''something reckless.''"


    "Probably," I agreed. "But with Elder Chen Yong in closed-door cultivation and the Genesis Seed busy with annexation, I already planned to leave the sect to get some contribution points anyway. This just gives us extra motivation."


    And we did need them. The Genesis Seed was growing stronger every day, but without proper resources to support its development, we''d hit a wall as soon as I breakthrough to Qi Condensation Stage 7.


    One of the key lessons I learned from the Life Realm Comprehension Crystal was that attempting to create life in an uninhabitable area was a waste of time, the first step was to develop the inner world so that it could sustain life. Only then would it be worth slowing down the annexation process to pay the Blue Sun Academy a visit.


    The walk to the Azure Peak Sect''s mission hall gave me time to think.


    The mission system was one of the few aspects of sect life that actually made sense to me. Any cultivator, mortal, or organization could submit a request for help, assuming they could pay the required fees and offer an appropriate reward. The sect would then evaluate the mission, assign it a difficulty rating, and post it on the mission board.


    It was surprisingly egalitarian, especially for the cultivation world. A mortal merchant''s caravan escort request might sit right next to a noble clan''s artifact retrieval mission. The only thing that mattered was whether you could complete the task and whether the reward was worth your time.


    The mission hall itself was exactly what you''d expect ¨C a large, open room with multiple bulletin boards arranged by difficulty level. Junior disciples clustered around the easier missions, while the higher-ranked ones were eerily empty. Probably because anyone capable of completing those missions was also capable of getting better-paying private contracts.


    I made my way to the retrieval section, it was... extensive. Apparently, cultivators were always in need of rare herbs, mysterious artifacts, and various body parts from unfortunate spiritual beasts. I scanned through the listings, looking for¡ª


    There it was. "Moonlit Dew Flower Retrieval - Competitive Mission."


    The details were... interesting. The flower apparently only bloomed during the full moon, and even then only under specific conditions involving ambient spiritual energy levels and temperature. It grew in a valley known for its unstable spatial fluctuations, which explained why more powerful cultivators couldn''t simply go get it themselves ¨C anything above Qi Condensation would probably trigger the spatial instabilities.


    The reward was substantial: 1000 contribution points, plus whatever other herbs or resources I could gather along the way. It probably wouldn''t be enough to get the materials we needed for the next phase of inner world development, but it would be a strong start.


    As I reached for the mission tablet, I heard voices from nearby.


    "...beast wave heading straight for Three Rivers Town," someone was saying. "They''re calling for all available cultivators to help with evacuation and defense."


    "Another one? That''s the third this month. Something must be stirring them up..."


    "...good pay, but probably not worth the risk..."


    I froze mid-step. Three Rivers Town meant the beast wave would pass right through...


    "Floating Reed Village," I whispered, memories of another life flickering through my mind. A simple tailor''s shop, kind parents, a peaceful life before the visit of an old man changed everything.


    My home. Or rather, the original Ke Yin''s home.


    I turned slowly, catching sight of a group of cultivators discussing another mission posting. They were debating the merits of taking on what sounded like a defensive mission, arguing about whether the reward justified the danger.


    But I barely heard them. My mind was stuck on those three words: Floating Reed Village.


    I''d been avoiding thinking about it ¨C about the family the original Ke Yin had left behind. His parents were still there, probably wondering why their son hadn''t contacted them since joining the sect. Did they think he was too busy? Too important now for his humble merchant family?


    "Master?" Azure''s voice was gentle. "Your heart rate has increased by 47%. Are you... well?"


    Was I? That was a complicated question.


    I looked down at the mission tablet in my hand, then back at the group discussing the beast wave.


    "Change of plans," I whispered. "We''re taking two missions."

 Chapter 172 - 167: Beast Wave Defense - My Home

    I stared at the mission tablet in my hands, reading and re-reading the requirements as if they might somehow change. They didn''t.


    Mission: Beast Wave Defense - Floating Reed Village and Surrounding Areas


    Rank: Dangerous


    Cultivation Requirement: Qi Condensation Stage 6 or higher


    Additional Requirements: Minimum group size of 3 members


    Reward: 2000 contribution points per participant


    Time: Departure in one hour


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of concern, "your heart rate is still elevated."


    "I''m fine," I muttered, even though we both knew that was a lie.


    My home ¨C or rather, the original Ke Yin''s home ¨C was in danger. The fact that I technically wasn''t the same person who grew up there didn''t seem to matter to whatever part of me was currently trying to punch through my chest.


    I forced myself to take slow, measured breaths. Panic wouldn''t help anyone. I needed to think this through logically.


    The good news was that I met the cultivation requirement. Stage 6 Qi Condensation wasn''t impressive by sect standards, but it was enough to qualify, even if it was only barely. The bad news was everything else. I needed a group, and not just any group ¨C people I could trust to watch my back in what was guaranteed to be a chaotic situation.


    Well, trust was perhaps too strong a word in this world.


    My first thought was Wei Lin and Lin Mei, but... no. Wei Lin was still at Stage 5, and Lin Mei''s talents lay more in herb cultivation than combat. Besides, I couldn''t justify putting my friends in danger that they were not prepared for just because I was feeling sentimental about a village I''d never actually lived in.


    "Perhaps," Azure suggested, "we should focus on finding suitable teammates before collecting the Moonlit Dew Flower? The village''s situation seems more time-sensitive."


    He had a point. The flower would still be there waiting to bloom after the beast wave passed. Assuming, of course, that the spatial fluctuations in its valley didn''t decide to rearrange the local geography. Again.


    I made my way toward the corner of the mission hall where the higher-ranked disciples tended to gather. It was easy to spot them ¨C they were the ones who actually looked relaxed, confident in their ability to handle whatever missions they chose to accept.


    "That one''s plotting to abandon their weakest member at the first sign of trouble," Azure commented as I looked around at the different groups. "And those three are already arguing about how to split the rewards."


    "You know," I muttered, "your ability to read people is simultaneously impressive and depressing."


    "I merely analyze facial expressions, body language, and vocal patterns to determine¡ª"


    I couldn''t help but smile though as Azure went on. I turned my focus back on finding a suitable group.


    Three disciples in particular caught my attention. They were studying the same mission board I''d just left, their conversation drifting over as I approached.


    "...could clear out most of the beasts before they reach the village," the tallest one was saying. He had the kind of face you''d expect to see on recruitment posters ¨C strong jaw, clear eyes, and an expression of perpetual noble determination. "The terrain naturally channels them through the valley pass."


    "Assuming they follow the expected route," one of his companions pointed out. She was shorter, with practical short-cropped hair and what looked like burn marks on her sleeves. "Beast waves don''t always behave logically. Remember what happened at Green Lake?"


    "Don''t remind me," the third member of their group groaned. He was lean and wiry, with the kind of nervous energy that made him seem like he was vibrating slightly. "I still have nightmares about those giant mosquitos. Who knew they could breathe fire?"


    Green Lake? Mosquitos? So, they have experience with beast waves, that was always a plus in my books.


    I cleared my throat politely. Three pairs of eyes turned to regard me with varying degrees of interest.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes?" the tall one asked. His tone wasn''t unkind, just... distant. The way you might speak to a particularly ambitious ant that had wandered into your path.


    "I couldn''t help but overhear you discussing the beast wave mission," I said, keeping my voice steady. "I was wondering if you had room for a fourth member?"


    The nervous one actually laughed. "An outer disciple? Look, kid, this isn''t some herb gathering trip. We''re talking about actual combat."


    I remained calm, even as I noticed details about their cultivation levels. The tall one was at the ninth stage of Qi Condensation ¨C impressive for someone who hadn''t broken through to the Elemental Realm yet. The woman was at stage eight, and the nervous one... ah. Stage seven. No wonder he felt threatened.


    "I''m aware," I replied mildly. "I''m also a Level Two formation expert." I held up my guild token, letting them see the verification patterns shimmer in the light.


    That got their attention. The female cultivator''s eyes widened slightly, while the leader leaned forward to take a closer look.


    "Level Two?" The Stage 7 cultivator''s voice dripped with skepticism. "At your age? With your cultivation level?"


    "Chu Feng," the leader''s voice held a note of warning. "Be polite to our junior brother." He turned to me with a warm smile. "I am Liu Chang. These are my companions, Su Yue and Chu Feng."


    I bowed again, this time more formally. "This junior brother Ke Yin greets Senior Liu Chang."


    "Senior Brother," Chu Feng cut in. "We don''t need dead weight. His cultivation level is barely¡ª"


    "Sufficient for the mission requirements," Su Yue interrupted smoothly. She gave me an appraising look. "And formation skills are exactly what we need. The beasts will be coming from multiple directions ¨C having someone who can set up proper defensive arrays could make the difference between success and failure."


    I kept my expression humble, but internally I was already analyzing their group dynamics. Liu Chang was clearly the diplomatic leader, Su Yue the practical strategist, and Chu Feng... well, every team needs someone to prove wrong, I suppose.


    "What''s your combat experience?" Liu Chang asked.


    "I can handle up to Stage 6 beasts solo," I replied. "My formation skills are primarily defensive and support-oriented, but I can contribute to offensive operations when needed."


    "Formation combat is different from real combat," Chu Feng muttered, but his objections were starting to sound more reflexive than genuine.


    "True," I acknowledged. "But beast waves are different from regular combat as well. They require a combination of approaches ¨C defensive formations to protect civilians, mobile strike teams to handle immediate threats, and coordination between different cultivation styles."


    Liu Chang nodded approvingly. "You''ve clearly given this some thought. What made you interested in this particular mission?"


    Here it was ¨C the moment to either lie or tell a version of the truth that wouldn''t raise too many questions. There was no reason to lie so I opted for the latter.


    "Floating Reed Village is my hometown," I said simply. "I have... family there."


    Understanding flickered across Su Yue''s face, while Liu Chang''s expression softened slightly. Even Chu Feng''s scowl lessened a fraction.


    "Well," Liu Chang clapped his hands together, "I say we give him a chance. Any objections?"


    "Several," Chu Feng muttered, but he didn''t voice them out loud.


    Su Yue just nodded. "The more the merrier. Besides," she grinned, "it''ll be nice to have someone around who can actually explain what they''re doing instead of just yelling ''watch out'' and throwing fireballs."


    "That was one time," Chu Feng protested. "And it worked!"


    "It worked on the beast," Su Yue agreed. "It also worked on my favorite sword and half my hair."


    As they bickered, Liu Chang led us toward the mission registration desk. The process was surprisingly straightforward ¨C we each pressed our identification tokens to the mission tablet, which recorded our names and cultivation levels. A small bell chimed with each successful registration. I made sure to repeat the process for the Moonlit Dew Flower retrieval mission.


    "Right," Liu Chang said once we were officially a team, "we leave in one hour. Everyone get what you need and meet at the south gate. And Chu Feng?"


    "Yeah?"


    "No experimental techniques this time. I mean it."


    Chu Feng muttered something that might have been agreement or might have been anatomically impossible suggestions about where Liu Chang could put his opinions on experimental techniques.


    As the group dispersed, I found myself with exactly one hour to prepare for what was probably going to be the most dangerous mission I''d attempted in either of my lives. No pressure.


    "Master," Azure''s voice was thoughtful, "I''ve been analyzing our new teammates."


    "And?"


    "Liu Chang appears to be the most stable, both in terms of cultivation and personality. His energy flows are remarkably smooth for someone at the ninth stage. Su Yue shows signs of specialized fire cultivation ¨C probably a flame heart technique based on the residual energy patterns. As for Chu Feng..."


    "Let me guess ¨C unstable energy patterns matching his personality?"


    "Actually, no. His core cultivation is quite solid. The nervousness appears to be largely artificial ¨C a facade rather than his true nature."


    That was... interesting. And potentially concerning. Why would someone pretend to be less stable than they were? Was he trying to make others underestimate him? Or was there something else going on?


    Questions for later. Right now, I needed to focus on preparations for what appeared to be a simple mission.


    A beast wave threatening a village ¨C dangerous, yes, but pretty straightforward. The kind of thing sects dealt with regularly.


    But I''d been in this world long enough to know better. Nothing was ever that simple in a cultivation world. If it looked simple, that just meant you weren''t seeing all the pieces yet.


    Maybe I was being paranoid. Maybe this really was just a standard beast wave defense mission. Maybe we''d go in, set up some formations, fight off some spiritual beasts, and return to the sect with a nice pile of contribution points.


    But somehow, I doubted it.


    In my admittedly limited experience, when things started going wrong in a cultivation world, they tended to go wrong in spectacular ways. And with my luck? This "simple" mission would probably end up involving ancient burial grounds, sealed demon lords, or some poor protagonist''s breakthrough moment.


    I really hoped I was wrong about that last one. I''d had quite enough of getting tangled up in protagonist plots.

 Chapter 173 - 168: Victory Loves Preparation

    One thing you quickly learn in a cultivation sect is that there are always two economies running in parallel ¨C the official one and the unofficial one. The Azure Peak Sect was no exception.


    The Heavenly Treasures Pavilion was the sect''s official store, a gleaming three-story building of white stone and blue-tiled roofs where disciples could exchange their hard-earned contribution points for cultivation resources. It was elegant, organized, but since there was no haggling allowed, it was absolutely no fun at all.


    The Sect Marketplace, on the other hand... now that was where things got interesting.


    "Fresh spirit herbs! Gathered this morning from the eastern mountains!"


    "Talismans! Get your talismans here!"


    "Beast cores! Still warm from the beast!"


    The marketplace was built in concentric circles, with the more expensive and prestigious stalls closer to the center. Outer disciples like me usually stuck to the outer rings, where prices were more reasonable and the shopkeepers less likely to look at you like something they''d scraped off their immortal boot.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of amusement as we watched a young disciple argue with a merchant about whether a "grade-A beast core" was actually from a mouse spirit, "your heart rate suggests you''re enjoying this chaos."


    He wasn''t wrong. There was something nostalgic about marketplaces ¨C they felt the same whether you were in a modern city, a cultivation world, or anywhere else really. The only real difference was that here, when someone shouted "These prices are robbery!", they might actually mean it literally.


    My storage ring contained 10,750 spirit stones. It wasn''t a huge fortune by sect standards, but it was enough to make me a target for the wrong kind of attention.


    "Young cultivator!" a voice called out. "Yes, you! Come see these excellent formation materials!"


    I turned to find an old man gesturing enthusiastically from behind a stall covered in various stones, metals, and what appeared to be... were those dragon scales? No, probably just cleverly painted lizard scales. The real thing would have attracted a lot more attention.


    "I''m fine, thank¡ª" I started to decline, but then I caught sight of something actually interesting among his wares. "Is that Earth Essence?"


    The merchant''s eyes lit up. "Ah, you have good taste! Yes, yes, genuine Earth Essence, perfect for any earth-attribute formations or pills. Very rare, very powerful..."


    I somehow doubted it was as rare as he claimed, considering I was currently carrying some in my storage ring, but it was useful to know the market price.


    "How much?" I asked, trying to sound only mildly interested.


    "For such a discerning customer? Only 5000 spirit stones!"


    I actually laughed out loud at that. "5000? For unrefined Earth Essence? I could get better prices in Three Rivers Town."


    The merchant''s smile didn''t waver. "Ah, but this is special grade Earth Essence! Notice the perfect crystalline structure, the rich brown color..."


    "The completely standard purity level," I countered, "and the slightly uneven qi distribution that shows it hasn''t been properly stabilized."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Not in anger, but in that particular way merchants get when they realize they''re dealing with someone who actually knows what they''re talking about.


    "You seem quite knowledgeable about Earth Essence," he said carefully.


    "I should be. I have some right here." I pulled out the jade box from my storage ring, opening it just enough to let him see the contents. "I was actually thinking of selling it, and since you mentioned 5000 spirit stones..."


    "Now, now," he held up his hands placatingly, "let''s not be hasty. You''re right, 5000 spirit stones is a little high, perhaps we could discuss a fair price?"


    What followed was fifteen minutes of intense haggling that would have made Wei Lin proud.


    "4000 spirit stones," the merchant finally said, "and that''s my final offer."


    Anything greater than 3000 spirit stones was good enough for me, after all, that was the price that elder Chen Yong was selling essence for. But I pretended to think about it for a moment before nodding.


    "Deal."


    We made the exchange quickly and efficiently. The spirit stones went into my storage ring while he carefully examined the Earth Essence.


    "You know," he said as he packed it away, "you drive a hard bargain for an outer disciple."


    "And you''re remarkably well-informed about cultivation materials for a ''simple merchant''."


    The Sect Marketplace was run mainly by current sect disciples hoping to sell off resources and former disciples who decided to switch to the merchant life, but still wanted a connection to the sect.


    He grinned, dropping the weathered old man act for a moment to reveal sharp eyes and sharper wit. "Perhaps we could do business again sometime?"


    "Perhaps," I agreed noncommittally. Rule one of cultivation world markets ¨C never commit to anything unless you''re prepared for it to turn into a dramatic subplot.


    Moving on, I headed toward the section dedicated to medicinal pills. This was where things got really interesting ¨C and by interesting, I mean potentially lethal if you bought from the wrong vendor.


    The problem with medicinal pills is that quality control is... let''s say ''variable''. Sure, the sect had official suppliers, but their prices were astronomical. Most disciples bought from independent alchemists, accepting the slightly higher risk of explosion in exchange for not bankrupting themselves.


    "Young cultivator!" a voice called out. "You look like someone who appreciates quality pills!"


    I turned to see a plump woman with laugh lines around her eyes managing a neat, well-organized stall. Her products were arranged in clear crystal containers, each labeled with both name and effect. More importantly, each pill gave off steady, consistent qi readings when Azure scanned them.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "I appreciate pills that won''t turn my organs inside out," I replied honestly. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She laughed. "Then you''ve come to the right place! Madam Zhang guarantees all her products. No explosions, no unexpected mutations, no spontaneous combustion!"


    "The fact that you have to specify that is somewhat concerning."


    "In this business? It''s just good practice." She gestured at her wares. "What are you looking for? I have everything from basic qi recovery to advanced beast resistance."


    I examined the displays carefully. "Qi Recovery Pills, Blood Replenishing Pills, and maybe some Detoxification Pills."


    "Ah," her eyes twinkled knowingly, "preparing for a dangerous mission?"


    "Is it that obvious?"


    "Only disciples heading into real danger buy detox pills. They''re expensive and have a short shelf life ¨C not worth it unless you''re expecting poison."


    She wasn''t wrong. Detoxification Pills were basically the cultivation world equivalent of anti-venom, except they worked on pretty much any poison a Qi Condensation realm beast might use. The downside was that they only lasted about a month even in a storage ring before starting to degrade.


    "How much for twenty Qi Recovery Pills?" I asked.


    "Normally 120 spirit stones each, but for bulk orders..." she did some quick mental math, "2000 for the set."


    I raised an eyebrow. "The market rate is 100 per pill."


    "The market rate is for pills that might give you indigestion. Mine are guaranteed clean."


    She had a point. I''d read enough cultivation novels to know that bad pills could do everything from simply not working to actually reversing your cultivation. And these did have remarkably stable qi patterns...


    "I''ll take twenty," I decided. "And ten Blood Replenishing Pills."


    She nodded approvingly. "A sensible combination. The blood pills are also 100 each, but I''ll throw in an extra one for buying both types."


    I considered my options. The woodweave seal could handle most injuries, but it used red sun energy. The blue sun''s healing ability was even better, but using that outside the sect would definitely attract attention. Having backup healing options just made sense.


    "Deal. And three Detoxification Pills."


    Her eyebrows rose slightly. "Those are 1000 each. You sure you want to spend that much?"


    "Better expensive than dead," I replied.


    She laughed. "True enough! Though I hope you don''t end up needing them."


    The total came to 6000 spirit stones, which was... not insignificant. But considering these pills might mean the difference between life and death? Worth every spirit stone.


    As I was putting away my purchases, a commotion caught my attention. A group of inner disciples were arguing with a talisman seller, their voices carrying across the marketplace.


    "What do you mean these are genuine Thunderclap Talismans?" one of them demanded. "We used them in training yesterday!"


    The merchant, a thin man with nervous eyes, kept bowing apologetically. "Honored disciples, I assure you there must be some mistake. All my talismans are genuine..."


    "Then why did they fizzle out instead of producing lightning?"


    "Ah," the merchant''s eyes lit up with understanding. "Did you perhaps try to use them in the sect''s training grounds?"


    The inner disciples exchanged glances. "Of course we did. Where else would we test them?"


    "Then that''s the problem! The training grounds have formation arrays that suppress external energies. My talismans work perfectly fine outside..."


    I left them to their argument, though it was an interesting reminder about how formations and talismans interacted.


    See, there''s this ongoing debate in the cultivation world about talismans versus formations. Both are ways of storing and releasing spiritual energy, but they work very differently.


    Talismans are like spiritual grenades ¨C pre-packaged effects that anyone with enough cultivation can trigger. Draw the right symbols, infuse them with qi, and boom (sometimes literally). They''re quick, reliable, and perfect for when you need an effect right now and don''t care about efficiency.


    Formations, on the other hand, are more like spiritual machines. They''re complex, take time to set up, but they''re far more efficient and versatile. A good formation master can create effects that would take dozens of talismans to match, and they can maintain those effects for much longer.


    The downside? Setup time. Try telling a charging spirit beast to wait while you draw out a proper formation array. That''s why most cultivators use both ¨C talismans for immediate effects, formations for anything they can plan in advance.


    "Young cultivator!" A voice called out as I passed one of the smaller stalls. "You look like someone who appreciates quality talismans!"


    It was a cheerful-looking woman who somehow managed to make the standard inner disciple robes look like comfortable casual wear. Her stall was small but well-organized, with different types of talismans arranged in neat rows.


    "I''m looking for explosive talismans," I said, approaching her stall. "Something suitable for Qi Condensation realm combat."


    "Ah, another one heading to Floating Reed Village?" She pulled out a tray of red paper talismans. "These should serve you well ¨C standard fire-attribute explosive talismans, good blast radius, minimal spiritual feedback."


    I picked up one of the talismans, examining the brush strokes. The work was clean and precise, with no energy leakage. Basic, but well-made.


    "How much?"


    "One hundred spirit stones each. But for you..." she smiled, "I''ll do ninety if you buy ten or more."


    I ended up buying twenty. They weren''t as powerful as my explosive seed rune, but they wouldn''t drain my precious red sun energy either. Sometimes quantity had a quality all its own.


    The final item on my shopping list were formation flags.


    I made my way to a shop specializing in formation materials. Unlike the outdoor stalls, this was a proper building with "Clear Sky Formation Supplies" written above the door in glowing characters.


    The interior was cool and quiet, a welcome respite from the market''s chaos. Shelves lined the walls, holding everything from basic inscription tools to exotic materials I couldn''t even identify. The prices made me glad I''d just sold that Earth Essence.


    "Welcome to Clear Sky," a young woman greeted me from behind the counter. "Oh! A formation guild token? Please, come this way to our certified practitioner section."


    She led me to a separate room where the really interesting supplies were kept. Formation flags, high-grade inscription tools, resonance crystals... this was the good stuff.


    "I''m looking for formation flags," I told her. "Suitable for combat."


    "Single use or reusable?"


    "Reusable."


    Single-use flags were cheaper, but they had an annoying tendency to disintegrate at exactly the wrong moment.


    She nodded and brought out several options. "These are our most popular combat-grade flags. The red series is optimized for offensive formations, while the blue is better for defensive work. We also have these black flags for containment formations, though they''re mainly used for beast capture..."


    I examined them carefully. The craftsmanship was excellent ¨C each flag was made of spiritual silk with formation-conductive threads woven through in precise patterns. They were essentially blank slates, ready to accept whatever formation I wanted to inscribe.


    "Four of the blue series," I decided. They''d work perfectly as anchor points for the Symphony Shield. With these, I could extend the formation''s coverage significantly, though probably not enough for the entire village. Still, better than nothing.


    "Excellent choice," she said. "That will be 4000 spirit stones."


    I haggled for a short while, getting the price down to 3700 spirit stones.


    Handing over the spirit stones, my thoughts were already on how to modify the Symphony Shield to work with multiple anchor points. The basic formation was solid, but it would need adjustments to maintain stability over a larger area...


    Before leaving the marketplace, I found myself drawn to a weapons display. The shop itself was modest, but the items it held were anything but. Swords of various lengths hung on the walls. Spears stood in elegant racks, their hafts inscribed with delicate formations.


    "Interested in upgrading your arsenal, young cultivator?" The weapon smith was a burly man with arms thick as tree trunks, which made the delicate way he handled a nearby sword all the more impressive.


    I was tempted, I''ll admit. A proper spiritual weapon would be useful, especially given what we might face at the village. But...


    "The prices?" I asked, already wincing internally.


    "This basic spiritual sword starts at 10,000 spirit stones," he said, gesturing to what was clearly one of his simpler pieces. "Though for someone of your cultivation level, I''d recommend something more suited to qi condensation, perhaps this..."


    I stopped listening as he reached for another weapon. 10,000 spirit stones for a basic sword? That was almost more than I''d had even before today''s shopping. Besides, I hadn''t properly trained in any weapon forms more than the basic forms.


    Buying an expensive spiritual weapon without the skills to use it would be like buying a formation flag without knowing how to inscribe formations ¨C a waste of resources and potentially dangerous.


    "Another time, perhaps," I said politely, backing away before he could start explaining the payment plans I''m sure he offered. Some disciples spent years paying off their weapon loans, and I had enough problems without adding "spiritually-enforced debt" to the list.


    "Master, what now?" Azure asked as I glanced back at the stall.


    "Time to say goodbye¡­"

 Chapter 174 - 169: Goodbye

    The next stop was my quarters in the Outer Disciples'' residence. I needed to inscribe the formations on the formation flag, but more importantly, I needed to talk to Wei Lin and Lin Mei. They should know that I was leaving.


    I found them both exactly where I expected ¨C in Lin Mei''s small herb garden behind the disciples'' residence. She was teaching Wei Lin about some medicinal plants, and based on his glazed expression, it wasn''t going well.


    "...and that''s why you have to harvest spirit herbs during specific lunar phases," Lin Mei was saying, holding up what looked like a completely ordinary leaf. "The qi concentration varies based on¡ª"


    "I''m going on a mission," I interrupted, because Wei Lin looked about ready to fall asleep standing up.


    They both turned to look at me, Lin Mei with mild annoyance at having her lecture interrupted, Wei Lin with obvious relief.


    "What kind of mission?" Wei Lin asked, already shifting into what I thought of as his ''networking mode.'' "Something profitable?"


    "Beast wave defense," I replied, trying to sound casual. "Some village needs help."


    Lin Mei''s eyes narrowed. "Which village?"


    I should have known better than to try being vague with her. She had an almost supernatural ability to detect when people were hiding things. "...Floating Reed Village."


    "Your home?" Wei Lin straightened up, suddenly very awake. "Why didn''t you say something earlier? We could have¡ª"


    "You''re at Stage 5," I cut him off gently. "The mission requires Stage 6 minimum. Besides," I managed a small smile, "someone needs to look after Liu Chen and Rocky while I''m gone."


    "We could still help," Lin Mei insisted. "Maybe not directly with the fighting, but¡ª"


    "No." I tried to keep my voice firm but kind. "It''s too dangerous. Beast waves aren''t like regular spiritual beast attacks. They''re more like... natural disasters, but with teeth."


    "Then why are you going?" Wei Lin demanded. "You''re not that much stronger than us."


    "I''m not going alone," I assured them. "I''ve joined a team of Inner Disciples. They''re all Stage 7 or above."


    "Oh." Wei Lin relaxed slightly. "I''m surprised they accepted an Outer Disciple."


    "Formation Guild badge works wonders," I grinned, holding up the token. "Amazing how much more respectful people get when they think you can blow them up with a few well-placed lines."


    Lin Mei wasn''t so easily distracted. "Be careful," she said softly. "Beast waves are unpredictable. Even Stage 9 cultivators can die if they''re not careful."


    "I will be," I promised. "Besides, I''m not going to fight unless absolutely necessary. I''ll focus on defensive formations and evacuation support."


    She nodded, but I could tell she was still worried. Wei Lin looked like he wanted to say something else, but a glance from Lin Mei stopped him.


    "We should let you prepare," Wei Lin said instead. "Do you have everything you need?"


    I ran through my mental checklist. Storage ring was fully stocked with emergency supplies, formation materials, and enough spirit stones to power several major arrays. My runes were all properly maintained, and I''d topped off my qi reserves during morning meditation.


    "I think so. Though..." I hesitated. "Could you two do me a favor while I''m gone?"


    "Of course," Lin Mei answered immediately, while Wei Lin nodded.


    "Keep an ear out for any news about Elder Chen Yong. He''s been in seclusion for a while now, and..."


    "You''re worried about him," Lin Mei finished softly.


    "He''s been acting oddly lately," I admitted. "If he comes out before I return, let him know that I''ve left the sect for a mission.


    They both promised to inform him, and after a few more exchanges of advice and well-wishes, I headed to my room for some formation inscribing and last-minute packing.


    ***


    A knock at my door interrupted my packing. It was Su Yue.


    "You ready? Liu Chang wants to go over strategy before we leave."


    I glanced at the sun''s position. Had it really been almost an hour already?


    "Just about," I said, quickly tucking the last few items into my storage ring. "Lead the way."


    She led me to a small courtyard near the south gate where Liu Chang and Chu Feng were already waiting. Liu Chang had spread out a map on a stone table, using small spirit stones as markers.


    "Ah, good, you''re here," he looked up as we approached. "I was just explaining the basic terrain. The beast wave will most likely come through here," he pointed to a valley pass, "which gives us some advantages in terms of containment. The village is located here, about two hours from the pass at normal traveling speed."


    I studied the map, noting the geographical features. "There''s a river running parallel to the village''s eastern border. We could use that as part of the defensive line."


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Liu Chang nodded approvingly. "My thoughts exactly. Su Yue can use her fire techniques to create a steam barrier if needed. Chu Feng''s wind abilities can help direct it."


    "And my formation arrays can stabilize the ground and provide early warning systems," I added. "Though we''ll need to be careful about placement. Too many active formations in one area can actually attract certain types of beasts."


    "Really?" Su Yue looked interested. "I hadn''t heard that before."


    "It''s not common knowledge outside the Formation Guild. Different beast types react differently to formation energy. Some are drawn to it, others avoid it. If we know what kinds of beasts we''re dealing with, we can potentially use that to our advantage."


    "Assuming we have time to set up proper formations," Chu Feng pointed out. He''d been unusually quiet during the planning session, his earlier nervousness replaced by an intense focus that made me think Azure''s assessment of his act was spot-on.


    "Even basic arrays can make a difference," I replied. "And I''ve gotten quite good at quick deployment."


    Liu Chang clapped his hands together. "Right, that''s the basic plan. We head to the village first, set up defenses, then work with other teams to move to intercept the beast wave before it reaches the settlement. Questions?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We shook our heads.


    "Good. Then let''s move out. The sooner we get there, the more time we''ll have to prepare."


    I found myself hanging back slightly as we headed for the gate, my mind racing with last-minute preparations. Had I packed enough formation materials? Should I have bought more emergency talismans? Was I actually ready for this?


    "Your heart rate has increased again," Azure noted. "Are you concerned about the mission, or about returning to the village?"


    "Both?" I admitted silently. "It''s... complicated. I have all these memories of growing up there, but they''re not really mine. I remember a kind father who taught his son basic tailoring, a mother who always seemed to know exactly what to say... but I never actually met them."


    "Yet you feel responsible for their safety."


    "Yeah." I watched my teammates walking ahead of me, each lost in their own preparations. "Is that weird? Feeling protective of people I technically never met?"


    "I don''t believe there is a standard protocol for inherited memories and emotional attachments," Azure replied with that dry humor I''d come to appreciate. "Though if it helps, I think wanting to protect innocent people is admirable regardless of personal connection."


    He had a point. Maybe I was overthinking this. The village needed help, I was capable of helping, and that was really all that mattered right now.


    We reached the south gate where a sect elder was waiting to verify our mission tokens. The process was quick and efficient ¨C they clearly wanted teams heading out as soon as possible.


    "Remember," the elder said as he checked our tokens, "this is a defensive mission. Priority is civilian safety. Do not pursue fleeing beasts unless they pose an immediate threat to settlements."


    "Understood," Liu Chang replied for all of us.


    "And try to keep property damage to a minimum this time," the elder added, giving Chu Feng a pointed look.


    Chu Feng managed to look both offended and slightly embarrassed. "That warehouse was already unstable! My wind blade just... helped it decide which way to fall."


    "It fell on three other buildings."


    "...in a very controlled manner?"


    The elder sighed the sigh of someone who had long since given up on expecting sensible behavior from cultivators. "Just go. And try not to destroy any more architecture."


    As we stepped through the gate, I took one last look back at the sect. The familiar buildings stood peaceful against the morning sky, students going about their daily routines, completely unaware of the chaos we were heading toward.


    "Are you having second thoughts?" Su Yue asked, noticing me lagging behind.


    "No," I replied, shaking my head. "Just hoping we all make it back in one piece."


    "You''ve got nothing to worry about," she laughed. "Beast wave missions are our speciality."


    Nodding my head, I turned my focus forward, I felt a strange mix of emotions. Anxiety about what we might face, determination to protect the village, and an odd sense of anticipation. After all, this would be my first real combat mission where death would really be the end, there would be no reset¡­


    "Azure," I thought as we picked up speed, "let''s review what we know about beast waves while we travel. I have a feeling we''re going to need every advantage we can get."


    "Of course, Master. Though perhaps we should also discuss contingency plans for meeting your... parents?"


    I nearly missed a step.


    Right.


    That was going to be interesting and¡­awkward.

 Chapter 175 - 170: A New Mission

    The void was absolute.


    No light, no sound, no sensation ¨C just the endless nothing that had become Li Yuan''s prison between missions. He couldn''t move, couldn''t speak, couldn''t even properly think. His consciousness floated in a liminal space between awareness and oblivion, like a dream that refused to fully form.


    Time had no meaning here. What felt like moments could be days; what seemed like weeks might only be a few hours. The only certainty was that eventually, the Masked One would call, and Li Yuan would answer. Not that he had any choice in the matter.


    When awareness finally returned, it came in stages.


    First, sensation crept back into his limbs ¨C the odd tingling that accompanied the transition from statue to flesh. Then came movement, his fingers twitching as animation returned to his body. Finally, his thoughts sharpened, crystallizing from the fog of suspended animation into proper consciousness.


    A portal of swirling darkness appeared before him, identical to the one that had brought him here. Li Yuan''s feet carried him forward without any input from his mind. As he stepped through, the familiar emptiness of the void gave way to the vast circular chamber where the Masked One held court.


    The chamber looked exactly as it had the last time he''d seen it ¨C walls lined with haphazardly placed treasures, ceiling lost in darkness, and that unsettling black crystal throne at the far end.


    Li Yuan had learned early on not to try focus on the throne too closely ¨C the headaches weren''t worth it.


    "Ah, my faithful servant returns to the waking world," the Masked One said, his voice still that unsettling chorus of perfectly synchronized speakers from different points in time. He waved his hand, and Li Yuan felt his body move forward and drop to one knee before the throne.


    "Master," Li Yuan said, keeping his head bowed. "How may I serve?"


    The Masked One made a gesture in the air, as though turning an invisible page. "I''ve found an interesting target. Someone who left the Azure Peak Sect recently... someone with potential."


    Li Yuan''s interest piqued despite himself. The Azure Peak Sect was one of the major powers in this region. Anyone who caught the Masked One''s attention from such a prestigious sect was likely to be formidable. "What can you tell me about them, Master?"


    "Details are irrelevant," the Masked One dismissed with a wave. "All that matters is that they show signs of protagonist energy. Whether they realize their potential or not is immaterial ¨C they will serve better in my collection than wandering free."


    Li Yuan kept his expression neutral, though inwardly he was sighing. Of course that was all the information he''d get. The Masked One''s obsession with "protagonists" meant he often fixated on the strangest details while ignoring what most would consider crucial information.


    The Masked One held out his hand, and a small crystal materialized in his palm. It looked almost like a normal spirit stone, except for the way its internal light pulsed with that same wrong rhythm as everything else the Masked One created.


    "This will lead you to them. I''ve tagged their spiritual signature ¨C follow where it points."


    As Li Yuan reached for the crystal, the Masked One made another gesture. A second portal of darkness appeared beside the throne, and a young woman stepped through.


    Li Yuan had seen her statue in the void before, but this was his first time seeing her animated.


    She was striking in the way that dangerous things often were ¨C pale skin, long black hair, and eyes that occasionally flashed red when she thought no one was looking. She wore dark robes that seemed to absorb light similar to the Masked One''s, though hers were cut in a more... provocative style than was typical for cultivators.


    "Mo Qingyin," the Masked One introduced, "meet Li Yuan. You''ll be working together on this mission."


    The woman ¨C Mo Qingyin ¨C gave Li Yuan an appraising look, her lips curving into what might have been meant as a seductive smile. "A pleasure to meet you, Brother Li. I''ve seen your statue often enough, but it''s so much better to finally meet in the flesh."


    There was something predatory in her gaze that made Li Yuan think of venomous flowers. Beautiful, but likely to kill you if you got too close. He gave her a polite nod in return, keeping his response neutral. "Likewise, Sister Mo."


    Mo Qingyin turned to the Masked One, her entire demeanor changing as she adopted a coy expression. "Master, you know I work better alone. Surely you don''t need to send both of us? I could handle this mission myself, and then perhaps afterward we could discuss my... progress?"


    The temperature in the chamber dropped several degrees. The Masked One''s mask turned toward her with an awful stillness. When he spoke, his many-voiced words carried an edge sharp enough to cut. "You forget your place, puppet."


    Mo Qingyin''s eyes widened, and she dropped to her knees, pressing her forehead to the ground. "Forgive me, Master! I spoke out of turn!"


    "Indeed." The Masked One raised his hand, and Mo Qingyin''s body went rigid. A small whimper escaped her lips as whatever power he was exerting took hold. "Perhaps a reminder of your status is in order?"


    "Please," she gasped, "I understand my error¡ª"


    The Masked One closed his fist, and Mo Qingyin screamed. It wasn''t a normal scream ¨C it had layers to it, like multiple voices crying out in harmony. Her body convulsed as though being torn apart from the inside, but no visible wounds appeared.


    After what felt like an eternity but was probably only seconds, the Masked One opened his hand and Mo Qingyin collapsed, breathing heavily.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Do not forget," the Masked One said, "you exist to serve my will. Nothing more."


    "Yes, Master," Mo Qingyin whispered as her body trembled.


    The Masked One turned back to Li Yuan, who had watched the display impassively. When he was first brought back to life, his Master had punished him in the same way to demonstrate his power over their souls.


    "You have your mission. Fill her in, and do not fail me."


    Li Yuan bowed his head. "As you command, Master."


    A gesture from the Masked One opened another portal, and Li Yuan felt his body moving toward it. Mo Qingyin scrambled to her feet and followed, still trembling slightly from her punishment.


    As they stepped through into the outside world, Li Yuan couldn''t help but wonder what this mission would bring. Somehow, he doubted it would be as simple as their master made it sound.


    ***


    The portal deposited them in a forest clearing under the light of a waning moon. Li Yuan took a moment to orient himself, checking the crystal the Masked One had given him. It pulsed with a faint light, pointing northeast.


    "Well," Mo Qingyin said, her voice already recovering its seductive edge, though Li Yuan noticed she kept more distance between them than before, "shall we begin our little hunt, Brother Li?"


    Li Yuan started walking in the direction the crystal indicated, not bothering to look back as he replied. "We should move quickly. The target has a head start."


    He heard Mo Qingyin''s footsteps behind him as she hurried to catch up. "So cold! And here I thought we could use this opportunity to get to know each other better. After all, we''re the only ones who can truly understand each other''s situation..."


    "I understand your situation perfectly well," Li Yuan cut her off. "You sold your soul to the Masked One, same as I did. That''s all I need to know."


    "Oh, you think you have me all figured out, do you?" Mo Qingyin laughed. "Let me guess ¨C you see the way I dress, the way I act, and you think you know exactly what kind of woman I am?"


    "I think you''re the kind of woman who tries to manipulate everyone around her, even knowing it''s pointless with our master." Li Yuan kept his eyes forward, focused on their path. "I think you''re dangerous, not because you''re particularly powerful, but because you''re desperate. And I think trying to seduce everything that moves is probably what got you into trouble in the first place."


    There was a moment of silence before Mo Qingyin spoke again, her voice losing some of its sultriness. "Well, well. Perhaps you''re more observant than you look." She moved to walk beside him rather than behind. "Though you''re wrong about one thing ¨C seduction had nothing to do with my fall. Would you like to hear the real story?"


    Li Yuan considered ignoring her, but they had ground to cover and talking would pass the time. Besides, knowing more about his temporary partner''s background might prove useful. "If you''re going to tell it anyway, I suppose I might as well listen."


    "So generous," Mo Qingyin said dryly. "It''s actually quite simple ¨C I was born into a minor sect. One of those tiny places that barely deserves the name, where the strongest elder was barely at the Elemental Realm. But I had talent, real talent, and I wasn''t content to waste away in such a backwater."


    She paused, probably for dramatic effect. Li Yuan kept walking, letting the silence stretch until she continued.


    "I found an ancient text in the sect''s library, hidden away because the elders thought it was too dangerous. It detailed a cultivation method that promised power beyond normal limits ¨C the Demonic Bloom Path." Her voice took on a bitter edge. "What the text didn''t mention was that the method was incomplete, that it would slowly corrupt my spiritual essence, turning it toxic to myself and others. By the time I realized what was happening, it was too late. My own cultivation was killing me."


    Li Yuan''s steps slowed slightly. He knew where this was going ¨C it was always the same with the Masked One''s servants. A moment of desperation, a deal that seemed better than death, and then eternal servitude.


    "The Masked One found me as I lay dying, my own power eating away at my meridians," Mo Qingyin confirmed his thoughts. "He offered me a new body, one that could handle the corrupted energy. All I had to do was pledge my soul to his service." She laughed again, but this time there was no attempt at seduction, just cold irony. "I thought I was being clever, you know? I assumed I could find a way to break free eventually. I didn''t understand what it truly meant to sell your soul."


    "None of us did," Li Yuan said quietly, memories of his own death and rebirth moving to the forefront of his mind. "We were all desperate, all thought we could outsmart him somehow."


    "And now look at us ¨C hunting down others to add to his collection." Mo Qingyin''s voice turned contemplative. "I wonder sometimes just how many there are, and how many of them thought they could break free? How many are still plotting their escape, in those moments when consciousness returns?"


    Li Yuan didn''t respond. He didn''t want to think about the other statues, about how many souls the Masked One had collected, about how he was going to help him add one more to the collection.


    A/N


    I know many of you want double chapter releases, so I decided to give out another challenge! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Currently, we have 1914 favorites, if we can get 3000 favorites, I''ll release double chapters for a WEEK on RR!

 Chapter 176 - 171: The Target

    Li Yuan focused on his surroundings; on the way the forest had begun to thin out as they walked. It reminded him of the forests near the Flowing Stream Sect, where he used to train...


    The thought of his old sect brought a fresh wave of melancholy. He missed it ¨C the familiar training grounds, the sound of disciples practicing their sword arts, even the strict instructors who would berate them for the slightest flaw in their form. It hadn''t been perfect, but it had been home.


    Almost unconsciously, Li Yuan reached inward, touching the space where his inner world resided. The contact sent a spike of pain through his spiritual sense ¨C not physical pain, but something deeper, more fundamental. Where once there had been an endless ocean, now there was only void.


    He remembered his old inner world clearly: a vast expanse of water that stretched to every horizon, powerful currents flowing in complex patterns that represented his understanding of the Ocean''s Will Sword Dao.


    At its heart had been his sword, drawing power from the depths like the moon pulls the tides. It had been beautiful, in its way ¨C an expression of his belief that true power came from persistence, from wearing away resistance like waves against a cliff.


    Now... now his inner world was empty.


    The ocean was gone, replaced by an infinite darkness that somehow felt hungry. His sword still floated in that darkness, but it was different ¨C no longer the instrument of inevitable victory he had crafted, but something colder, more absolute.


    The Hollow Sword Dao suited his new existence, he supposed. What was he now but a hollow shell, animated by another''s power and bound by unbreakable contracts?


    "You''re brooding," Mo Qingyin''s voice interrupted his thoughts. "Let me guess ¨C thinking about your old sect? Your old life?"


    "And you''re not?" Li Yuan countered, pushing away the memories.


    "Of course, I am. We all do." She shrugged. "But I try to focus on the advantages of our situation instead."


    "Advantages," Li Yuan raised an eyebrow. "We''re slaves to an insane collector who treats us like toys."


    "We''re powerful," she corrected. "More powerful than we would have been otherwise. I would have died from my corrupted cultivation. You would have remained dead after whatever it was that killed you. Instead, we have these new bodies, enhanced abilities, and the chance to continue existing." She smiled, and for once it seemed genuine rather than calculated. "Is it really such a terrible trade?"


    "Ask yourself that question again after another century as a statue in the void," Li Yuan suggested.


    "Point taken," Mo Qingyin''s smile faded. "Though I notice you haven''t tried to escape yet, despite clearly hating our master. Why is that?"


    "Because I''m not stupid," Li Yuan said bluntly. "The contract binds our souls, not just our bodies. Even if we somehow managed to break free of his control, where would we go? These bodies are constructs he created ¨C they''d collapse without his power sustaining them. And our souls..."


    "Would shatter," she finished. "Yes, I''ve considered all that too. But surely there must be a way. Someone, somewhere, must have found a method to break soul-binding contracts..."


    Li Yuan was saved from having to respond by a pulse from the crystal in his hand. He held it up, noting how the light had intensified. "We''re getting closer."


    Mo Qingyin immediately shifted stance, her playful demeanor disappearing as she focused on their mission. "Can you sense anything yet?"


    Li Yuan extended his spiritual sense, probing the area ahead. After a moment, he nodded. "There''s someone about half a li ahead, near the base of that hill. They''re trying to mask their presence, but..."


    "But they don''t know what they''re hiding from," Mo Qingyin finished with a predatory smile. "Shall we introduce ourselves?"


    Li Yuan looked at the crystal again which was almost flaring, confirming that they had indeed found their target. Someone else was about to join their master''s collection, whether they deserved it or not. Another statue for the void, another soul bound in eternal servitude.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    But he didn''t have a choice. None of them did.


    "Let''s get this over with," he said, and started forward towards their unsuspecting target. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They found him sat meditating at the base of the hill, his plain sword laid across his knees as he faced the lake.


    In the pre-dawn light, there was something almost peaceful about the scene ¨C the kind of moment that, in another life, Li Yuan might have appreciated for its simple beauty.


    "Well, isn''t he just asking to be ambushed?" Mo Qingyin whispered from beside him. "Sitting there with his eyes closed, back to the forest..."


    Li Yuan studied their target more carefully. He appeared young, perhaps seventeen or eighteen. His features were unremarkable at first glance, but there was something in his bearing, even in meditation, that suggested hidden depths. The way he held himself, the perfect stillness of his posture ¨C this was no ordinary cultivator.


    "He knows we''re here," Li Yuan said quietly, noting how the mist seemed to curl away from the target in subtle patterns. "Those aren''t natural formations in the mist. He''s using it to sense his surroundings."


    Mo Qingyin''s eyes narrowed as she noticed what Li Yuan had seen. "Clever boy. Though it won''t help him much." She reached into her sleeve and pulled out a small black seed. "Shall I start with something subtle, or should we skip straight to overwhelming force?"


    Li Yuan considered their options. The target was supposedly powerful enough to catch the Masked One''s attention, which meant underestimating him could be fatal. On the other hand, they had the advantage of numbers and surprise ¨C even if he knew they were there, he couldn''t know exactly where or when they would strike.


    "Take the left flank," Li Yuan decided. "I''ll approach from the right. Create an opening for me."


    "I have just the technique in mind," Mo Qingyin''s smile turned cruel as she channeled qi into the seed, causing it to sprout into a nightmarish black flower. "My babies never fail."


    "Just remember we''re taking him alive." Li Yuan replied, though privately he wondered if their master would really care either way.


    The Masked One''s obsession with "protagonists" seemed to focus more on their souls than their physical state. Still, better to follow orders exactly ¨C the punishment for failure would be bad enough without adding disobedience to it.


    They split up, moving through the trees with the silent grace of practiced hunters. Li Yuan kept his spiritual sense extended, monitoring both Mo Qingyin''s position and their target. Their target hadn''t moved, his breathing remaining steady and rhythmic. If he truly was aware of their presence, he was doing an excellent job of hiding it.


    Li Yuan reached the position they''d agreed on, close enough to cross the distance to their target in a single burst of speed. He looked across the clearing to where Mo Qingyin crouched in the shadows, her black flower now fully bloomed and ready to release its toxic pollen.


    She caught his eye and nodded. Li Yuan held up three fingers, then two, then one...


    Mo Qingyin''s flower exploded into a cloud of black spores that rushed towards the young man like a swarm of angry insects. At the same instant, Li Yuan burst from cover, his sword materializing in his hand as he crossed the distance in a flash.


    What happened next would have been beautiful if it wasn''t so terrifying.


    Without opening his eyes or moving from his meditation pose, their target''s sword lifted from his lap and began to dance. There was no other word for it ¨C the blade moved through the air in precise, flowing patterns that seemed to follow some music only it could hear. Where it passed, Mo Qingyin''s pollen simply... ceased to exist, as though it had never been.


    Li Yuan''s strike, aimed at a nerve cluster that should have paralyzed their target''s sword arm, met nothing but air as the young man''s body swayed slightly to the side. The movement was so subtle, so perfectly timed, that Li Yuan''s blade missed by mere millimeters without their target appearing to have moved at all.


    "Interesting," the young man said, opening his eyes. "You''re not the ones I was expecting. Your spiritual signatures are... wrong. Hollow, somehow. Though I suppose that makes sense, given what you are."


    Li Yuan took a step back, reassessing their target. That casual display of skill...


    "Our master sent us to collect you. Come willingly, and this doesn''t have to end in violence."


    The words felt hollow even as he spoke them. No one ever surrendered to the Masked One''s servants ¨C why would they? The best case scenario was an eternity as a statue in the void, waiting to be used as a puppet. The worst case... well, Li Yuan tried not to think about what happened to the souls that proved unsuitable for their master''s collection.


    "Collect me?" Wu Kangming raised an eyebrow. "An interesting choice of words. And if I refuse this... collection?"


    "Then we take you by force," Mo Qingyin purred, twirling her dagger. Dark flowers began blooming in the air around her, their petals razor-sharp and dripping with something that made the grass wither where it fell. "Though personally, I hope you resist. It''s so much more fun that way."


    Wu Kangming looked between them, frowning. "I''ll give you one chance to return to your master. Alive." His sword rose into a guard position that Li Yuan didn''t recognize ¨C the blade perfectly vertical, tip pointing at the stars. "I don''t know what hold he has over you, but I have my own path to walk. I won''t be anyone''s collection piece."


    Li Yuan felt a hollow laugh escape his lips. "We don''t have a choice in this matter. Our souls belong to him now." His sword shifted into the opening stance of the Hollow Sword Dao. "And soon, yours will too."


    "We''ll see about that."


    "You''re quite confident for someone outnumbered two to one." Mo Qingyin laughed, though Li Yuan noticed she had shifted to a more defensive stance.


    "I am Wu Kangming," he said simply, as though that explained everything. Perhaps it did.


    The words had barely left their target''s mouth before the real battle began.

 Chapter 177 - 172: 2 Fakes VS 1 Real

    Wu Kangming''s first move was so fast Li Yuan almost missed it. The floating sword blurred forward in a thrust that would have pierced straight through Li Yuan''s heart if he hadn''t already been moving. Even so, the blade caught his sleeve, the cloth parting with a whisper that spoke of terrifying sharpness.


    "Thread Cutting," Wu Kangming said softly. "First iteration."


    Li Yuan''s eyes widened as he felt his connection to his spiritual energy waver. That casual strike hadn''t just cut his sleeve ¨C it had severed some of his spiritual pathways. If he had been even a fraction slower...


    Mo Qingyin didn''t waste time with words. Her black flower burst into dozens of smaller blooms that filled the air with a mix of poisonous pollen and razor-sharp petals. It was an impressive technique, one that should have forced any normal cultivator to either retreat or waste energy on defense.


    Wu Kangming did neither. His sword moved in a complex pattern, each swing somehow hitting multiple targets simultaneously. Where the blade passed, Mo Qingyin''s attacks simply ceased to exist, the petals and pollen vanishing as though they had never been.


    "How..." Mo Qingyin started, then had to dodge as the sword changed direction mid-swing, nearly taking her head off.


    "Thread Cutting, second iteration," Wu Kangming explained, as though he were teaching a technique rather than trying to kill them. "The first cuts physical connections. The second severs the bond between spiritual energy and its manifestations."


    Li Yuan took advantage of Wu Kangming''s focus on Mo Qingyin to launch his own attack. The Hollow Sword Dao wasn''t as flashy as his old Ocean''s Will techniques, but it had its advantages. His blade materialized from the void directly behind Wu Kangming, aimed at the base of his spine.


    Without turning, without any indication he had even sensed the attack, Wu Kangming''s floating sword split into three identical copies. Two continued pressuring Mo Qingyin while the third intercepted Li Yuan''s strike with perfect precision.


    The clash of their blades sent shockwaves through the clearing, uprooting small trees and creating ripples in the nearby stream. Li Yuan felt his arms go numb from the impact. How could a mere outer disciple generate this much force?


    "Sword Spirit Manifestation," Wu Kangming commented. "My teacher says your Hollow Sword Dao has potential, but it''s incomplete. You''re trying to embody nothingness without understanding its true nature."


    Before Li Yuan could even think about where this teacher was, all three sword copies blurred into motion. Their attacks came from different angles, each strike flowing into the next in a continuous stream that left no room for counterattack. It was like trying to fight a waterfall made of blades.


    Mo Qingyin''s voice cut through the chaos: "Switch!"


    Li Yuan didn''t hesitate. They might never have fought together before, but some tactical maneuvers were universal. He disengaged from the sword barrage, trading places with Mo Qingyin in a smooth motion that momentarily confused their opponent''s rhythm.


    Mo Qingyin took advantage of the brief opening to unleash her most devastating technique. Her hands blurred through a series of seals as she pulled out three more black seeds. "Bloom of the Hundred Poisons!"


    The seeds erupted into a jungle of twisted vegetation. Thorny vines whipped through the air while flowers that shouldn''t exist sprayed clouds of technicolor toxins. The very air seemed to warp around the demonic plants, reality struggling to contain their wrongness.


    For a moment, even Wu Kangming seemed taken aback by the sheer wrongness of the technique. His sword copies flickered, their perfect coordination momentarily disrupted as their wielder adjusted to this new threat.


    Li Yuan pressed the advantage, his Hollow Sword streaming with void energy as he executed a complex series of strikes. Each attack targeted a different angle, forcing Wu Kangming to split his attention between defending against physical attacks and dealing with Mo Qingyin''s botanical nightmare.


    "Interesting combination," Wu Kangming admitted as his swords danced through increasingly complex patterns. "The void energy disrupts spatial relationships while the demonic plants attack through multiple vectors simultaneously. Against most opponents, this would be checkmate."


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Something in his tone sent warning signals through Li Yuan''s tactical instincts. He started to pull back, but it was too late.


    "Unfortunately for you," Wu Kangming continued, "my teacher specialized in dealing with exactly this kind of situation. Sword Spirit Art: Absolute Territory!"


    The air crystallized. There was no other way to describe it. Everything within a ten-meter radius of Wu Kangming suddenly became sharp, as though reality itself had been transformed into an infinitely faceted blade.


    Mo Qingyin''s demonic plants withered and died, cut into pieces so small they might as well have been atoms. The very air seemed to bleed as unseen edges sliced through it, creating a high-pitched keening sound that set Li Yuan''s teeth on edge.


    "Fall back!" Li Yuan shouted, recognizing the technique for what it was ¨C a domain, something that should have been impossible for someone at Wu Kangming''s cultivation level. Yet there it was, a space where everything became a weapon under its master''s control.


    Mo Qingyin tried to retreat, but she was a fraction too slow. One of Wu Kangming''s sword copies caught her in the shoulder, the blade passing through her flesh. She stumbled, black blood spraying from the wound.


    "First blood," Wu Kangming noted. "Though I suppose that''s not really blood, is it? More like the essence your Master used to create your current forms."


    Li Yuan grit his teeth. This was rapidly spiraling out of control. Their target wasn''t just talented, his battle prowess transcended realms.


    "We need to end this quickly," Li Yuan called to Mo Qingyin. "All out attack, no holding back!"


    She nodded, her wound already closing as she drew on the power the Masked One had given them. Their bodies might be artificial, but they had their advantages ¨C like accelerated healing and reserves of power that exceeded their apparent cultivation level.


    They attacked simultaneously, Mo Qingyin unleashing her entire arsenal of demonic techniques while Li Yuan pushed his Hollow Sword Dao to its limits. The void energy around his blade intensified until it began eating away at reality itself, creating patches of nothingness that even Wu Kangming''s domain had trouble affecting.


    For a moment, it seemed to work. The combination of void energy negating Wu Kangming''s domain while Mo Qingyin''s endless waves of demonic plants provided cover and distraction actually pushed him back. His sword copies flickered and vanished, forced to reconsolidate into a single blade to maintain enough power to defend.


    Then Wu Kangming smiled. "Thank you for this fight. My teacher says I''ve learned enough ¨C time to show you what a true sword path looks like. Sword Spirit Art: Azure Edge!"


    His blade blurred, leaving a trail of blue light that seemed to cut through the very concept of distance. One moment he was on the defensive, the next...


    Li Yuan felt it before he saw it ¨C a line of absolute severance passing through everything in its path. Mo Qingyin''s remaining plants, the ground itself, the air... all of it split apart as though reality had been divided by a perfect blade.


    Mo Qingyin never had a chance to scream. The Azure Edge caught her mid-technique, cutting through her defenses like they didn''t exist. Her body literally fell apart, split into pieces so clean that for a moment they remained in perfect position, as though someone had simply drawn lines through a painting.


    Then she collapsed, her body dissolving into motes of black energy that quickly faded away. Her soul, bound by contract to the Masked One, would return to its place in the void ¨C assuming it survived the trauma of such a complete destruction of its vessel.


    Li Yuan felt a moment of genuine grief. He hadn''t particularly liked Mo Qingyin, but they were similar in many ways ¨C both trapped in service to a master they couldn''t escape, both trying to make the best of a terrible situation. And now...


    "I am sorry about your friend," Wu Kangming said, and he actually sounded sincere. "But you left me no choice. Will you retreat now? I would prefer not to destroy another soul today."


    Li Yuan wanted to run. Every tactical instinct screamed that this opponent was beyond him, that continuing would only lead to his own destruction. But...


    "I can''t," he admitted. "The contract compels me to continue until I either capture you or am destroyed in the attempt. Free will isn''t something the Masked One allows his servants."


    Wu Kangming nodded, as though this confirmed something he had suspected. "Then let us end this quickly. I promise to make it clean."


    Li Yuan gathered the last of his power, pushing everything he had into one final attack. The Hollow Sword Dao might be incomplete, as Wu Kangming had said, but it was all he had. His blade blazed with void energy as he charged forward, trying to find any opening in his opponent''s perfect defense.


    For a brief moment, their blades clashed in a dance of steel and void energy. Li Yuan moved with everything he had learned in both life and death, each strike aimed at a vital point, each defense calculated to create an opening for a counter.


    But it wasn''t enough. It was never going to be enough. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Azure Edge flashed once more, and Li Yuan felt his artificial body begin to come apart. The cut was so perfect he didn''t even feel pain ¨C just a curious sensation of separation, as though he were a puzzle being gently taken apart.


    As his consciousness began to fade, Li Yuan caught one last glimpse of Wu Kangming''s face. The young man looked sad, but not regretful. The face of someone who understood the weight of killing but accepted it as necessary.


    Then, just before everything went dark, Li Yuan saw something that sent a spike of terror through his fading mind.

 Chapter 178 - 173: I am Wu Kangming - Disciple Of The Sword Saint

    Wu Kangming sat in meditation by the stream, his plain sword laid across his knees, but his mind was far from peaceful.


    The mist curled around him in complex patterns that only he could read, each tendril an extension of his spiritual sense. Through this technique, he could monitor his surroundings without appearing to move ¨C a skill his master had drilled into him relentlessly.


    "Two of them," his master''s voice echoed in his thoughts. "Their spiritual signatures are... wrong. Like paintings of people rather than people themselves."


    Wu Kangming maintained his meditation pose, though internally he was analyzing the information. "Wrong how, Master?"


    "Their souls have been bound and reconstructed," the ancient sword spirit replied. "I''ve seen this before, though not for thousands of years. Someone is collecting souls and placing them in artificial bodies."


    That was... disturbing. Wu Kangming had heard tales of powerful cultivators who could capture souls, but actually binding them to new bodies? That went beyond normal cultivation techniques into something far darker.


    "The woman is setting up some kind of toxin-based technique," his master continued. "The man... his sword dao is interesting. Incomplete, but there''s potential there. He''s trying to embody nothingness without understanding its true nature."


    "Should I engage them?" Wu Kangming asked mentally.


    "No need. Let them make the first move. It will tell us more about their intentions. Besides, this will be good practice for you. Show me how you handle multiple opponents with unusual techniques."


    Wu Kangming suppressed a sigh. Trust his master to turn an ambush into a teaching opportunity. Still, he couldn''t deny that the old sword spirit''s methods had proven effective, even if they sometimes seemed unnecessarily dramatic.


    He felt the woman''s technique activate ¨C some kind of black flower that released waves of poisonous spores into the air. At the same instant, the man burst from cover with impressive speed, his sword aimed at a precise point that would have paralyzed most cultivators.


    Wu Kangming didn''t move his body. He didn''t need to. His sword lifted from his lap of its own accord, dancing through the air in a pattern that his master had drilled into him until it was pure reflex. The blade moved with liquid grace, each motion precisely calculated to neutralize both threats simultaneously.


    The black spores simply ceased to exist where his sword passed, while the man''s strike met nothing but air as Wu Kangming''s body swayed slightly ¨C a movement so subtle it was barely perceptible.


    "Good," his master approved. "You''re finally starting to understand the concept of minimal motion. Though your sword work could still use refinement. The third stroke was off by about half a degree."


    Wu Kangming resisted the urge to sigh. Half a degree? Really? But he knew better than to argue. Instead, he opened his eyes and studied his would-be assassins.


    "Interesting," he said aloud. "You''re not the ones I was expecting. Your spiritual signatures are... wrong. Hollow, somehow." He paused, remembering his master''s words. "Though I suppose that makes sense, given what you are."


    The man ¨C tall, with proud features but hollow eyes ¨C took a step back. "Our master sent us to collect you. Come willingly, and this doesn''t have to end in violence."


    "Your master?" Wu Kangming asked, shaking his head. "Ah, I see. A collector of souls." He stood slowly. "I''m afraid I''ll have to decline. Though I''ll extend the same courtesy ¨C leave now, return to your master alive. This doesn''t have to end with your second deaths."


    The woman ¨C pale-skinned with occasionally red-flashing eyes ¨C laughed. "You''re quite confident for someone outnumbered two to one."


    "I am Wu Kangming," he replied simply. It wasn''t arrogance ¨C just a statement of fact. His master had taught him that true confidence needed no elaboration.


    "Now," his master''s voice held an edge of excitement that Wu Kangming had learned to be wary of, "show them why."


    Wu Kangming moved. His sword blurred forward in a thrust that appeared deceptively simple ¨C the first iteration of Thread Cutting. But as his master had taught him, true sword arts weren''t about complexity. They were about perfection.


    The man barely managed to dodge, his sleeve parting with a whisper as spiritual pathways were severed. His eyes widened in recognition of what had nearly happened.


    "Thread Cutting," Wu Kangming said softly. "First iteration."


    "Better," his master commented. "Though you''re still telegraphing the technique slightly. Remember, by the time they see the blade, it should already be too late."


    The woman didn''t waste time with words. Her black flower burst into dozens of smaller blooms, filling the air with a mixture of poisonous pollen and razor-sharp petals. It was an impressive technique, one that showcased both skill and creativity.


    "A shame she''s bound to that collector," his master mused. "That''s actually quite an interesting application of demonic cultivation. See how she''s layered the effects? The petals aren''t just for damage ¨C they''re designed to herd you into the pollen clouds."


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Wu Kangming''s sword moved in response, flowing through a complex pattern that his master had spent months teaching him. Each swing somehow hit multiple targets simultaneously, the blade moving in ways that shouldn''t have been physically possible.


    "How..." the woman started, then had to dodge as the sword changed direction mid-swing, nearly taking her head off.


    "Thread Cutting, second iteration," Wu Kangming explained as the petals and pollen simply ceased to exist. "The first cuts physical connections. The second severs the bond between spiritual energy and its manifestations."


    "Stop showing off," his master chided. "Though I suppose some explanation of techniques is traditional... Watch your left! The man is trying something."


    Indeed, a blade had materialized from nowhere, aimed at Wu Kangming''s spine. Without turning, without any indication he had sensed the attack, he split his sword into three identical copies ¨C a technique that had taken him months to master.


    Two copies continued pressuring the woman while the third intercepted the surprise attack. The clash sent shockwaves through the clearing, uprooting small trees and creating ripples in the nearby stream. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sword Spirit Manifestation," Wu Kangming commented, noting how the man''s eyes widened at the technique name. "My teacher says your Hollow Sword Dao has potential, but it''s incomplete. You''re trying to embody nothingness without understanding its true nature."


    "Now you''re just being condescending," his master said, though Wu Kangming could hear the amusement in his voice. "Focus on the fight. They''re about to switch tactics."


    Sure enough, the woman called out "Switch!" and they smoothly traded positions. It was well-executed ¨C clearly they had training in coordinated combat, even if they had never fought together before.


    The woman took advantage of the momentary opening to unleash what was clearly her ultimate technique. Her hands blurred through a series of seals as she pulled out three more black seeds. "Bloom of the Hundred Poisons!"


    The seeds erupted into a jungle of twisted vegetation. Thorny vines whipped through the air while flowers that shouldn''t exist sprayed clouds of technicolor toxins.


    "Impressive," his master admitted. "Though fundamentally flawed. Can you see why?"


    Wu Kangming studied the technique as he defended against it. "The energy pattern is unstable. She''s forcing effects that shouldn''t coexist, relying on brute force rather than proper refinement."


    "Exactly. Though be careful ¨C unstable techniques are often the most dangerous. They can have unpredictable effects."


    The man pressed his own attack simultaneously, his Hollow Sword streaming with void energy in a complex series of strikes. Each attack came from a different angle, forcing Wu Kangming to split his attention.


    "Interesting combination," Wu Kangming admitted as his swords danced through increasingly complex patterns. "The void energy disrupts spatial relationships while the demonic plants attack through multiple vectors simultaneously. Against most opponents, this would be checkmate."


    "My disciple, this is a great opportunity to test out your Domain."


    Wu Kangming''s silver eyes gleamed as he gathered his power. "Unfortunately for you, my teacher specialized in dealing with exactly this kind of situation. Sword Spirit Art: Absolute Territory!"


    The air crystallized. Everything within a ten-meter radius suddenly became sharp, as though reality itself had been transformed into an infinitely faceted blade. It was one of his master''s signature techniques, though Wu Kangming could only maintain a pale imitation of its true form.


    The woman''s demonic plants withered and died, cut into pieces so small they might as well have been atoms.


    "Fall back!" the man shouted, recognizing the danger. But his companion was a fraction too slow.


    One of Wu Kangming''s sword copies caught her in the shoulder, the blade passing through her flesh with terrifying ease. She stumbled, black blood spraying from the wound.


    "First blood," Wu Kangming noted, studying the strange substance that passed for blood in their artificial bodies. "Though I suppose that''s not really blood, is it? More like the essence your Master used to create your current forms."


    The man called out to his companion. "We need to end this quickly. All out attack, no holding back!"


    They attacked simultaneously, the woman unleashing her entire arsenal of demonic techniques while the man pushed his Hollow Sword Dao to its limits. The void energy around his blade intensified until it began eating away at reality itself, creating patches of nothingness that even Wu Kangming''s domain had trouble affecting.


    "They''re not bad," his master admitted. "In another life, they might have been truly formidable cultivators. But as they are now... Show them the difference between true sword dao and mere imitation."


    Wu Kangming smiled. "Thank you for this fight. My teacher says I''ve learned enough ¨C time to show you what a true sword path looks like. Sword Spirit Art: Azure Edge!"


    His blade blurred, leaving a trail of blue light that seemed to cut through the very concept of distance. One moment he was on the defensive, the next...


    A line of absolute severance passed through everything in its path. The woman''s remaining plants, the ground itself, the air... all of it split apart as though reality had been divided by a perfect blade.


    The woman never had a chance to scream. The Azure Edge caught her mid-technique, cutting through her defenses like they didn''t exist, causing her body to literally fall apart and dissolve into motes of black energy that quickly faded away.


    "Her soul will return to their master," his master explained. "Their existence is indeed a pitiful one."


    Wu Kangming felt a moment of genuine regret. These slaves hadn''t chosen their fate ¨C they had been bound and twisted into something they were never meant to be.


    "I am sorry about your friend," he said to the remaining opponent, and he meant it. "But you left me no choice. Will you retreat now? I would prefer not to destroy another soul today."


    The man''s face showed a complex mix of emotions ¨C grief, resignation, and something like appreciation. "I can''t," he admitted. "The contract compels me to continue until I either capture you or am destroyed in the attempt. Free will isn''t something the Masked One allows his servants."


    Wu Kangming nodded, understanding all too well the weight of fate and obligation. "Then let us end this quickly. I promise to make it clean."


    The man gathered the last of his power, his blade blazing with void energy as he charged forward.


    For a brief moment, their blades clashed in a dance of steel and void energy. The man moved with impressive skill, each strike aimed at a vital point, each defense calculated to create an opening for a counter.


    "He truly does have potential," his master mused. "In another life, he might have mastered the true meaning of void. But as he is now..."


    The Azure Edge flashed once more, and the man''s body began to fall apart.


    As the light in the man''s eye began to fade, Wu Kangming caught a glimpse of something¨C not fear of death, but terror of something else. Then his opponent''s artificial form dissolved into black motes, leaving Wu Kangming standing alone in the devastated clearing.


    Or so he thought.

 Chapter 179 - 174: The Legacy of the Sword Saint

    "Behind you!" his master''s voice cracked like thunder in Wu Kangmin''s mind. "Move! Now!"


    He spun, his sword already cutting through the air in a defensive arc. But something was wrong. His blade, which had so easily severed reality moments before, seemed to pass through nothing but shadow.


    A figure stood there ¨C tall, wrapped in pitch-black robes that seemed to absorb light. Its face was hidden behind a mask made of some bizarre black crystal material that hurt to look at directly, as though it existed in more dimensions than the human mind could process.


    Wu Kangming''s eyes narrowed as he studied this new threat. "So," he said carefully, "I assume you''re the master that enslaved them?"


    The Masked One tilted his head slightly. "You should have accepted their offer," he said. "Now I''ll have to collect you personally. Though I suppose that''s fitting ¨C it''s been a while since I''ve had to dirty my hands directly."


    Wu Kangming shook his head, maintaining his guard stance. "You should have ambushed me when you had the chance instead of acting like this."


    The Masked One laughed, and the sound was wrong ¨C like multiple people laughing in perfect unison, but each laugh coming from a slightly different moment in time. "I have nothing to fear from a Qi Condensation cultivator, even if you are a protagonist."


    "Be careful," his master warned. "He''s at the peak of the Stellar Realm. This isn''t an opponent you can defeat through normal means."


    The Masked One began gesturing at the air, as though reading invisible text. "Let''s see... which archetype are you? The young master who lost everything and found a mysterious inheritance? The humble villager with a special constitution? Or perhaps..." he paused, head tilting unnaturally. "Ah, of course. The crippled cultivator who found an ancient expert''s legacy. How delightfully traditional."


    Wu Kangming''s expression changed as the Masked One made a dismissive gesture. "It doesn''t matter," the collector said. "I''ll look through your soul and find out for myself."


    The Masked One made a pulling motion with his hands, and Wu Kangming felt his body being dragged forward against his will. It was like being caught in an invisible current, one that pulled at his very soul rather than his physical form.


    "Master¡ª" Wu Kangming started to think, but before he could finish, he felt a familiar presence surge through him. His vision blurred, and when it cleared, he was watching through his own eyes as his master took control.


    "Impudent collector," Wu Kangming''s voice emerged, but it wasn''t his voice anymore. It carried the weight of eons. "You dare to touch my disciple''s soul?"


    Before the Masked One could react, Wu Kangming''s sword moved in a pattern that shouldn''t have been possible ¨C not just physically impossible, but fundamentally wrong according to the laws of reality. The blade left trails of silver light that cut through space itself, forming a character that meant both "sword" and "ending" simultaneously.


    The attack caught the Masked One in the shoulder, and for the first time, the collector''s perfect composure cracked. Black energy sprayed from the wound as he staggered back, his mask cracking slightly to reveal glimpses of a face that seemed to exist in too many dimensions at once.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Impossible!" the Masked One''s many-voiced speech became discordant with shock and pain. "A Life Realm expert? Hidden in a..." His mask twisted in what might have been a snarl. "Not an ancient legacy but the old grandpa in the ring trope! Of course. How did I miss something so obvious?"


    "You will not leave this place alive, collector," Wu Kangming''s body declared, though it was clearly the sword spirit speaking. "Your corruption ends here."


    The sword in Wu Kangming''s hand began to change, silver light crawling along its length until it seemed to be made of starlight rather than steel. The air around it warped and twisted, reality itself struggling to contain the power being channeled through such a mundane vessel.


    "Eternal Edge Sword Dao," the Sword Saint whispered. "First Form: Severance of Heaven and Earth."


    The Masked One quickly reached into his robes and crushed something ¨C a crystal that sparked with multicolored light. But before he could complete whatever technique he was attempting, Wu Kangming''s sword moved.


    The slash wasn''t particularly dramatic. There was no screaming of wind, no thunderous impact, no blinding light. The blade simply drew a line through space, a perfect arc that seemed to divide the world itself.


    For a moment, nothing happened. Then reality began to split along that line. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ground cracked open, a perfect geometric divide that stretched as far as the eye could see. The air itself seemed to part, creating a vacuum that pulled at everything nearby. Trees, rocks, even light itself seemed to bend toward that absolute division.


    But the Masked One was already gone, the last fragments of his crushed crystal fading away like smoke. The attack that should have ended him instead carved a canyon through the forest, a perfect cut that would remain for centuries as a testament to the power of true sword dao. It would later become a mecca for sword cultivators in the Eastern Continent.


    The sword spirit stumbled, and Wu Kangming felt control of his body return as his master''s presence began to fade.


    "Master? What''s happening? Are you alright?"


    "I... miscalculated," the Sword Saint''s voice was fading. "My soul... couldn''t handle even a remnant of my true power. I''ll need to rest... recover..."


    "Rest?" Wu Kangming''s held a note of panic that he hadn''t used in a long time. "For how long?"


    "A while," his master''s voice was growing distant. "Months, at least. Maybe... longer."


    Wu Kangming felt his heart clench. As confident as he had shown himself in front of others, it had all stemmed from knowing his master was with him. Without the sword spirit''s guidance, he was just Wu Kangming the talentless outer disciple again. The one whose cultivation had been crippled. The one who had been cast aside by his fianc¨¦, his friends, his clan.


    "Stop that," his master''s voice came again, weaker but stern. "Don''t fall into that trap of self-doubt. I chose you because I saw your potential. Everything I taught you ¨C it''s yours now. You''ve earned it."


    "But¡ª"


    "No buts." Despite his weakening state, the Sword Saint''s tone brooked no argument. "Follow the training schedule I designed. And for heaven''s sake, let go of that demoness Wu Lihua. Stop making enemies for yourself. You have... bigger concerns now."


    For once, Wu Kangming didn''t argue about Wu Lihua. How could he, when he could feel his master''s presence growing weaker by the second? "I understand, Master. I''ll follow your instructions. Just... come back when you can."


    "Hmph. Suddenly obedient... just when I''m about to sleep..." The sword spirit''s amusement was clear despite his weakening voice. "Remember what I taught you... about the true nature of...the sword" His voice faded to a whisper. "...and goodbye...little Ming."


    "Goodbye...Master," Wu Kangming whispered as he stood alone in the devastated clearing, his plain sword feeling heavier than ever in his hand.


    He touched the ring on his finger, but there was no response. His master''s presence was still there, but it was so weak it felt like it might flicker out at any moment.


    The mist still curled around his feet, but he no longer had the heart to practice sensing through it. Instead, he sheathed his sword and began the long walk to the secret realm that his master had left behind all those millennia ago, each step feeling heavier than the last.


    He had won the battle, but the victory felt hollow. His master was gone, possibly for years. The Masked One was still out there, wounded but alive.


    The loneliness that swept over him was almost physical in its intensity.


    For the first time since receiving his master''s guidance, Wu Kangming felt truly alone.

 Chapter 180 - 175: Developing A Technique

    The thing about traveling with a group of cultivators is that it''s never quite what you expect. In novels, it''s usually depicted as either completely silent meditation or non-stop profound discussions about the dao. The reality, as I was discovering, involved a lot more complaining about bugs.


    "I swear," Chu Feng muttered, swatting at what appeared to be a spirit mosquito, "these things are getting worse every year. Who even needs beast waves when these little demons exist?"


    "Stop wasting energy," Su Yue advised, though I noticed she was discretely maintaining a thin barrier of heated air around herself. "We need to conserve qi for what''s ahead."


    She had a point. While we were making good time along the mountain path, traveling at a high speed was still draining. The last thing we needed was to arrive at the village already tired.


    It was times like this that I would want to try get some cultivation practice in, but the bumpy terrain required too much attention, and I needed to conserve energy for what we would find. However, that didn''t mean everyone had to be idle.


    In my inner world, Yggy was hard at work. The little vine had been practicing connecting to my various runes, something we hadn''t dared attempt back in the Starhaven Realm since I constantly needed to use the red sun''s energy, whether it was for battling or bluffing.


    "No, no," Azure''s voice echoed in my mind as another of Yggy''s attempts fizzled out. "You''re trying to force a connection. The runes are like... think of them as doors. You don''t break down a door to get through it ¨C you find the right key."


    Yggy made a gesture that somehow managed to convey both frustration and determination.


    "Maybe try starting with something simple," I suggested silently. "The Fundamental Rune is basically designed to work with red sun energy. Since that''s what you''re made of..."


    Yggy perked up at this suggestion, its tendrils weaving into a more organized pattern. This time, when it reached for the connection, there was less of that forceful pushing and more of a... resonance? It was hard to describe, but it felt right.


    "Much better," Azure approved. "The energy flow is much more stable now. Though we should probably wait until we''re somewhere safer before trying anything more advanced."


    He had a point. The last thing we needed was Yggy accidentally triggering an explosive seed rune while we were trying to move stealthily. For now, it was enough for the vine to familiarise itself with the runes.


    "Tell us about your family," Sue Yue said, interrupting my thoughts. "What''s it like having normal parents? Most of us came from cultivation clans ¨C it''s hard to imagine growing up without all the pressure and politics."


    I considered how to answer that. The original Ke Yin''s memories painted a picture of a simple but happy life ¨C a father who taught patience through the art of tailoring, a mother who could make even plain congee taste like a feast...


    "It was... normal," I said finally. "No grand expectations, no ancient legacies to live up to. Just... life." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sounds nice," Su Yue said softly.


    "It was." And maybe that was the most genuine thing I''d said all day. Whatever else might be complicated about this situation, the original Ke Yin''s parents had been good people who loved their son. They deserved to be protected.


    "What can you tell us about the village?" Chu Feng asked, glancing back at me.


    "There''s a stream that runs through the center of the village," I replied, piecing together fragments of memory. "The water''s full of these tiny fish that glow at night. The local children like to catch them in jars and..."


    I trailed off, realizing I wasn''t sure if that last part was actually true or just something I''d invented to fill in the gaps.


    "You seem hesitant to talk about your village," Liu Chang murmured, speaking up for the first time in a while.


    "It''s... complicated," I admitted. "I haven''t been back since joining the sect."


    "Ah." His tone held understanding. "The distance between mortal and cultivator can be hard to bridge."


    He wasn''t wrong, though not in the way he probably meant. The real distance wasn''t between mortal and cultivator, but between the person they thought their son was and whoever ¨C whatever ¨C I actually was.


    "What made you want to become a cultivator?" Sue Yue asked.


    Another tricky question. The original Ke Yin had been discovered by one of the sect''s scouts who noticed his spiritual sensitivity. But the details of why the original accepted the offer were kinda fuzzy.


    "Curiosity, mostly," I said. "I always felt there was something more out there, something beyond the ordinary world. When I got the chance to pursue it..." I shrugged, letting them fill in the blanks themselves.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "What about all of you?" I asked, before they got the chance to ask me another question. "Where are you from?"


    "Capital City," Liu Chang answered. "Though I haven''t been back in years. Too busy with sect duties."


    "White Sky City," Su Yue said. "It''s near the border between the Eastern and Northern Continents."


    We all turned to Chu Feng, who seemed startled by the attention. "Oh, uh, nowhere special. Just another village."


    "Which village?" I asked.


    "It''s... you wouldn''t have heard of it. Very small." Chu Feng waved his hand vaguely. "But enough about that, what kind of defenses does your village have? Walls? Watchtowers? Any good hiding spots?"


    I gave him a curious look, but the others seemed to have expected that answer. The subject change wasn''t subtle at all, and the questions seemed oddly specific, though I supposed someone with his apparent combat experience would think about such things.


    "Standard village defenses," I replied carefully. "Wooden walls, a few guard towers. Nothing that would stop a real beast wave."


    "What about escape routes?" he pressed. "Underground cellars? Cave systems nearby?"


    "Chu Feng," Su Yue''s voice held a warning note. "You''re making it sound like we''re planning a raid instead of a defense."


    He had the grace to look embarrassed. "I just like to be prepared! Remember what happened at River Fork."


    An uncomfortable silence fell over the group. I got the distinct impression I was missing something important.


    "What happened at River Fork?" I asked carefully.


    The three of them exchanged glances before Su Yue sighed. "It was supposed to be a standard defense mission. Small village, manageable beast wave, nothing we hadn''t handled before. But..."


    "But we got cocky," Chu Feng finished. "Thought we had everything under control. Didn''t bother checking all the escape routes, didn''t verify the village''s defensive capabilities. Just assumed everything would work out fine."


    "It didn''t," Liu Chang said quietly. "The wave was stronger than expected. Came from multiple directions instead of the predicted path. We had to fall back to the village, but some of the buildings we''d planned to use as shelters weren''t structurally sound enough..."


    "Chu Feng got hurt," Su Yue added. "Badly. A stage eight beast caught him off guard, tore right through his defenses. And then during the evacuation, he just... disappeared."


    "I told you; I found a cave to hide in," Chu Feng protested, but something in his voice sounded off. "Just needed some time to recover."


    "For three days?" Su Yue challenged. "With injuries that should have killed you? Without leaving any trace for tracking formations to find?"


    "I got lucky."


    "You got something," she muttered. "We still don''t know what actually happened."


    I listened to their back-and-forth with growing interest. On one hand, their concern seemed genuine ¨C there was real worry in Su Yue''s voice when she talked about thinking Chu Feng had died. But on the other hand...


    Well, let''s just say that in my experience (which admittedly came mostly from reading too many cultivation novels), people who mysteriously survived certain death usually had some sort of secret technique or hidden power-up.


    "Maybe he really did just get lucky," Azure offered, though he didn''t sound convinced either.


    "Maybe," I thought back. "Or maybe there''s more to our nervous friend than meets the eye."


    "Speaking of which," Azure changed the subject, "I''ve finished analyzing those Three-Leaf Clover techniques. I think I can help you develop something similar using qi instead of roqui. It won''t be as potent as a well established technique, but..."


    "But it might be enough to make a difference," I finished. "Especially against lower-stage beasts."


    That was the thing about beast waves ¨C while the high-stage beasts were obviously dangerous, it was often the sheer number of weaker ones that actually caused the most problems. They''d wear you down, force you to waste energy on basic defenses, until eventually you''d make a mistake against something you should have been able to handle easily.


    "The basic principle is simple," Azure continued. "Instead of trying to directly affect stronger beasts, we create an area of spiritually-charged pollen that naturally seeks out and clings to anything with active qi circulation. The pollen itself isn''t powerful enough to do much to higher-stage beings, but lower-stage beasts should find it... disorienting."


    "Like spiritual catnip?"


    "More like spiritual hay fever," Azure corrected. "But yes, the concept is similar. The key is making it subtle enough that stronger beasts won''t immediately notice and destroy it, while still being effective against weaker ones."


    It was an interesting approach. Most combat techniques focused on direct damage or clear effects, but something like this... it was almost like formation theory applied to battle techniques. Creating an environment that favored you rather than trying to overwhelm the enemy directly.


    "How long would it take to develop?"


    "With your current understanding of the Primordial Wood Arts and the information from the Three-Leaf Clover techniques? I estimate we could have a working version ready by the time we reach the village. It won''t be perfect, but..."


    "But perfect is the enemy of good enough," I finished. "Especially when we''re on a deadline."


    "Indeed. Shall we begin?"


    I nodded mentally, then realized I''d been silent for several minutes while lost in internal conversation. The others had continued their own discussion about past missions, with Su Yue currently describing what sounded like an especially chaotic encounter with a group of spirit bears.


    "...and then Chu Feng decided that the best way to deal with them was to create a tornado."


    "It worked!" he protested.


    "It worked on the bears," Liu Chang agreed. "It also worked on three houses, two merchant carts, and someone''s prized spirit herb garden."


    "I paid for the damages!"


    "That''s not the point," Su Yue sighed. "The point is that sometimes the flashy solution isn''t the best solution."


    I listened to their banter with half an ear while Azure began walking me through the theoretical framework for our new technique. It was interesting to see how they interacted ¨C there was clearly real friendship there, but also an undercurrent of... something. Concern? Suspicion? It was hard to pin down.


    "Master, are you worried about the mission, or still thinking about Chu Feng''s mysterious survival?"


    "Both?" I admitted silently. "Something feels off about this whole situation. Beast waves don''t just happen randomly ¨C something has to drive the beasts to move in such large numbers. And Chu Feng..."


    "It could be nothing," Azure replied. "Could just be trauma from his last beast wave experience making him extra cautious."


    He had a point. But was I reading too much into things? After all, I was hardly one to judge someone for hiding secrets, given my own situation.


    "Focus on what we can control," I decided. "Let''s work on this pollen technique. If Chu Feng turns out to be hiding some secret technique or hidden master, well... wouldn''t be the strangest thing I''ve seen in this world."


    "True enough," Azure agreed.

 Chapter 181 - 176: A Sleepy Dreamwalker

    There''s something oddly peaceful about working on potentially lethal techniques while traveling through monster-infested wilderness. Maybe it''s the multitasking ¨C your conscious mind stays alert for threats while your spiritual senses dive deep into the intricacies of qi manipulation. Or maybe I''m just weird. Azure would probably vote for the latter.


    "The key," Azure explained as we continued our journey, "is to maintain the pollen''s structural integrity while keeping the qi infusion subtle enough to avoid triggering defensive responses in higher-stage beasts."


    I nodded mentally, watching through my spiritual sense as gossamer strands of qi wove through the theoretical construct we were building in my inner world. It was like trying to create a net made of spider silk ¨C too fragile and it would fall apart, too strong and it would be obvious.


    "Think of it like making soup," Azure continued, apparently deciding I needed a more relatable metaphor. "You want the flavors to blend seamlessly, not hit someone over the head with individual ingredients."


    "Did you just compare battle techniques to cooking?"


    "Would you prefer a tailoring metaphor? Something about the proper tension in spiritual threading perhaps?"


    I had to suppress a smile at his dry tone. "No, no, soup is fine. Though now I''m wondering if we could actually¡ª"


    "Master," Azure interrupted, "please focus on one potentially dangerous experiment at a time."


    He had a point. The technique we were developing ¨C which we''d decided to call Dreamshade Miasma ¨C was tricky enough without adding culinary cultivation into the mix. The basic concept was simple: create a cloud of spiritually-infused pollen that would affect lower-stage beasts without drawing attention from stronger ones. The execution, however...


    "Try reducing the qi density in the outer layer by about 30%," Azure suggested. "And maybe add a slight spiral pattern to the distribution..."


    We''d been at this for hours, refining and adjusting. The nice thing about developing techniques in your inner world is that you can test theories without actually risking blowing yourself up. The downside is that you look like you''re completely zoned out to anyone watching.


    Speaking of which...


    "You''re very quiet," Liu Chang observed, breaking into my thoughts. "Are you worried about the mission?"


    I blinked, pulling my attention back to the physical world. "Just thinking about formation arrangements," I lied smoothly. Well, partial lie ¨C I had been thinking about formations earlier.


    "Ah yes, the life of a formation practitioner, always in their head." He smiled, but there was something evaluating in his gaze. "Actually, that brings up a good point. We should probably all familiarize ourselves with each other''s capabilities before we reach the village. Proper teamwork could make the difference between success and failure."


    Su Yue nodded emphatically. "Especially with beast waves. Individual power matters less than being able to coordinate effectively."


    She had a point. Beast waves were chaos incarnate ¨C hundreds or thousands of spiritual beasts all moving together, driven by some primal force that even the scholars didn''t fully understand. Individual power meant little if you couldn''t coordinate with your teammates.


    Though of course, like everything in the cultivation world, that rule only applied up to a certain point. If you were powerful enough, numbers became irrelevant.


    I''d heard stories of elders casually wiping out entire beast waves with a single technique, or Life Realm cultivators treating thousand-beast armies like particularly annoying swarms of insects. It was one of the fundamental laws of this world ¨C sufficient power would always trump numbers in the end.


    But since none of us were anywhere near that level yet, coordination it was.


    "I''ll start," Su Yue offered. "My cultivation method is the Crimson Sun Breathing Technique. It creates an artificial sun in my inner world that lets me absorb and refine fire essence." She held up her hand, summoning a small flame that danced between her fingers. "Most of my techniques revolve around heat manipulation ¨C I can create barriers of superheated air, generate focused flame attacks, that sort of thing."


    The flame expanded, forming complex patterns before dissipating. "My ultimate technique is called Solar Devastation Wave. It''s basically concentrated solar fire that keeps burning until the target is completely destroyed." She grinned. "Though I try not to use that one near populated areas. Tends to make the locals nervous."


    "I practice the Immutable Titan Scripture," Liu Chang went next. "My inner world, the Titan''s Colossus Realm, is filled with mountain-sized stone giants that embody unshakable will."


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    He stamped one foot, and I felt the ground beneath us solidify. "My techniques focus on defense and absolute stability. I can harden my skin to near indestructibility, and as long as I''m in contact with the ground, my injuries heal continuously." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I couldn''t help but be impressed. The Immutable Titan Scripture wasn''t something you''d find in a typical sect''s library. It sounded like a Heaven Rank method, it had to have come from the Capital City, probably from one of the major cultivation clans. The fact that Liu Chang was here instead of cultivating with his clan suggested either a very interesting story or a very tragic one. Possibly both.


    All eyes turned to Chu Feng, who sighed dramatically. "Fine. Sky Sundering Sutra. Wind techniques. Lots of cutting things. Can we move on now?"


    "That''s... not very detailed," Su Yue pointed out.


    "What else does he need to know? I make wind blades, they cut things, end of story."


    I caught Liu Chang and Su Yue exchanging glances. Clearly, this was typical behavior for their teammate.


    Now it was my turn, and I had to choose my words carefully. Obviously, I couldn''t tell them about the runes, the red sun energy, or any of the other things that would raise uncomfortable questions. Better to stick to what they could find out from speaking to any outer disciple in the sect.


    "I practice the World Tree Sutra," I said, deciding to lead with the obvious. "It''s a wood-attribute cultivation method that focuses on plant manipulation."


    Liu Chang''s eyebrows rose slightly. "The World Tree Sutra? Isn''t that the one that..."


    "Kills most people who try to cultivate it?" I finished. "Yes, that''s the one."


    "Brave of you," Su Yue laughed. "Every year some poor fool takes that thing out thinking they''ll be the one to master it. Usually ends with them fertilizing the sect''s gardens, if you know what I mean." She gave me an appraising look. "Though you seem surprisingly non-dead so far. Try to keep it that way, at least until after the mission?"


    "I''ll do my best," I replied dryly. "I''d hate to inconvenience everyone by exploding into tree saplings at an inappropriate moment."


    Chu Feng, who had been unusually quiet during the explanations, was watching me with an intensity that didn''t match his supposedly nervous personality. There was something about the World Tree Sutra that seemed to have caught his attention.


    "Master," Azure''s voice interrupted my observations, "there''s a spiritual beast approaching from the northeast. Qi Condensation Stage 6, moving towards the village."


    "How fast is it moving?"


    "Slowly¡­extremely slowly."


    Now that was strange, but I still opened my mouth to warn the others.


    Chu Feng must have also sensed the beast because without a word, he vanished in a blur of wind, leaving behind only disturbed leaves and confused teammates.


    "Well," Su Yue sighed, "I guess we''re fighting now."


    We followed Chu Feng''s trail, arriving just in time to see him engaged in combat with... what exactly was I looking at?


    The creature looked like someone had tried to describe a sloth to an artist who had never seen one, then told them to make it "more cultivation-y." It was massive, easily fifteen feet tall, with fur that seemed to shift between different shades of green.


    "A Sleepy Dreamwalker," Azure identified the strange being. "Normally solitary creatures that prefer to stay in the deeper parts of spirit forests. They feed on dreams and spiritual essence, usually from plants but occasionally from cultivators who fall asleep in their territory. This one seems... odd though. Its energy patterns are unstable."


    The battle itself was even stranger than the beast. Chu Feng, who should have been able to handle a Stage 6 beast without breaking a sweat, was struggling. His wind blades seemed to pass through the creature''s fur without effect, while its slow swipes somehow kept forcing him to dodge at the last second.


    The Dreamwalker, for its part, seemed more interested in getting past Chu Feng than fighting him. Its movements were erratic, almost desperate, as if drawn to something beyond our position.


    But what really caught my attention was Chu Feng''s expression. He wasn''t fighting like someone dealing with an unexpected threat ¨C he was fighting like the sloth had personally offended his ancestors, all nine generations of them.


    Each attack was delivered with an intensity that seemed completely out of proportion for what should have been a routine beast encounter. Wind blades filled the air, turning the clearing into a landscape of cutting force. Trees toppled, rocks shattered, and still the sloth kept trying to disengage.


    "Enough of this," Liu Chang stepped in, qi surging as his flesh into what looked like living metal.


    The difference in power was immediately apparent ¨C being three cultivation stages higher, his mere presence caused the beast to falter and even whimper.


    I stayed back, partly to observe their dynamics and partly because, well, it seemed like overkill to have four people gang up on a single Stage 6 beast.


    Liu Chang didn''t even need to use a named technique ¨C a single qi-enhanced palm strike caught the beast in its core.


    The impact sent shockwaves through the clearing, shattering rocks and splintering tree trunks. The beast''s ribcage caved inward with a sickening crack as it fell, its fur no longer shifting colors but settling into a dull gray.


    But before its massive form could even crater the ground, Chu Feng had already moved ¨C faster than he''d shown himself capable of during the entire fight ¨C storing the corpse in his storage ring.


    "I need the corpse," he said quickly, noticing the others'' confused looks. "I''ll compensate you with spirit stones for your help. Though," his tone turned slightly acidic, "I don''t recall asking for assistance."


    "You seemed to be having trouble," Liu Chang pointed out. "Are you still injured from the last mission?"


    Chu Feng''s expression flickered between annoyance and something else ¨C worry? Fear? "Yeah," he said finally. "But it won''t affect the mission. I can handle myself."


    Liu Chang and Su Yue exchanged concerned glances but didn''t press the issue. As we resumed our journey, I noticed they were positioning themselves slightly differently now ¨C keeping Chu Feng in their peripheral vision more often than before.


    "Master," Azure''s voice was thoughtful, "there was something strange about that beast."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just before Chu Feng stored its corpse, I detected an unusual energy signature. It was only for a moment, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I''m not entirely sure," Azure admitted. "It happened too quickly, and Chu Feng moved the body into storage almost instantly. But whatever it was, he knows about it. And he''s going to considerable effort to keep anyone else from finding out."


    I mulled this over as we continued down the path. A supposedly nervous cultivator who fought with inconsistent skill levels, a beast that seemed more interested in reaching the village than fighting, and now mysterious energy signatures that Chu Feng wanted to hide¡­

 Chapter 182 - 177: The Floating Reed Village

    The rest of our journey passed without incident, which might seem boring to some people. But in a cultivation world, boring usually meant you got to keep all your limbs attached to your body, so I wasn''t complaining.


    Of course, Azure had other ideas about how to spend the "peaceful" travel time.


    "You''re still telegraphing the energy buildup," he critiqued as I practiced the new Dreamshade Miasma technique in my inner world. "The whole point is subtlety. If a stage five beast can sense it coming, it defeats the purpose."


    "I''m trying," I thought back, adjusting the qi flow patterns for what felt like the hundredth time. "But it''s like trying to whisper and shout at the same time. The pollen needs enough power to affect enough beasts without being obvious enough to be detected."


    "Perhaps a metaphor would help. Think of it like..."


    "If you compare it to cooking again, I''m going to start ignoring you."


    "I was going to say like spreading gossip, actually. The information needs to reach enough people without alerting those in power."


    I had to admit, that was a pretty good metaphor. I adjusted my approach, trying to think of the qi-infused pollen as rumors spreading through a crowd rather than as an attack.


    The technique still wasn''t perfect, but it was progress. And given how the original Three-Leaf Clover cultivators had probably spent years developing their version, getting even a workable variant in a few hours wasn''t bad.


    The sun was low in the sky by the time we reached the outskirts of Floating Reed Village. The familiar sight hit me like a physical blow ¨C memories that weren''t quite mine and were usually vague came flooding back with crystal clarity.


    There was the old willow tree where children would gather to play games of "Immortal and Devil," using sticks as makeshift spirit swords. The creek where women would gather to wash clothes and trade the latest gossip about which young man was courting which young woman. The worn-out stone bridge that the original Ke Yin had helped repair one summer, learning more about hard work and patience from that experience than from any cultivation manual.


    "Master, your heart rate has increased again," Azure noted.


    "I''m fine," I replied automatically, though we both knew that was a lie.


    How could I be fine when every familiar sight brought with it memories that felt real but weren''t mine? When I could remember the taste of Mother''s cooking but had never actually eaten it? When I knew exactly how Father would furrow his brow while concentrating on a particularly difficult piece of tailoring, but had never actually seen him do it?


    "Liu Chang is approaching," Azure''s warning snapped me out of my thoughts.


    Sure enough, our team leader had dropped back to walk beside me. "We should scout the perimeter before entering the village," he said. "Get a feel for the terrain and identify the best locations for defensive formations."


    I nodded, grateful for the distraction. "The river to the east would make a good anchor point for barrier formations," I said, falling into the familiar patterns of tactical discussion. "Though we''ll need to account for the seasonal water level changes." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Agreed. Su Yue, take the riverside. Check for any areas where the current might be too strong for your steam barriers. Chu Feng, survey the higher ground ¨C we''ll need good vantage points for early warning systems."


    They moved off to their assigned tasks while Liu Chang turned to me. "You know the area best. What should we be watching for?"


    I closed my eyes, sorting through the original Ke Yin''s memories as Azure provided more details about our surroundings. "There''s an old quarry about half a mile north of the village. It''s been abandoned for years, but the pit is deep enough that it could be a problem if any burrowing beasts decide to use it."


    "Show me."


    We spent the next hour systematically checking every potential weakness in the village''s natural defenses. The quarry was exactly where I remembered it, though the vegetation had grown thicker around its edges. Several large spirit beasts could easily hide in its depths, and the surrounding stone would make it difficult for normal detection methods to spot them.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "We''ll need specialized formations here," I said, crouching to examine the ground. "Something that can detect movement through stone... maybe modify a basic tremor-sensing array with some earth-attribute components..."


    Liu Chang nodded approvingly. "Good thinking. What about the western approach?"


    "Mostly farmland," I replied, consulting more borrowed memories. "Good visibility, but minimal natural barriers. We''ll need to create our own defensive lines there."


    "The farms will need to be evacuated," he noted. "Any crops left in the fields will just attract beasts."


    I winced, thinking of the families who depended on those crops. But he was right ¨C better to lose a harvest than lose lives.


    Su Yue rejoined us as we were finishing our survey of the western fields. "River looks good," she reported. "Current''s strong but steady. I can work with it. Found a few spots where the bank''s unstable though ¨C we''ll need to shore those up before I start any major techniques."


    "I can help with that," I offered. "The Symphony Shield formation can be modified to reinforce existing structures. It won''t be as strong as its normal barrier form, but it should prevent the banks from collapsing under pressure."


    She gave me an appraising look. "You know, when Chu Feng complained about having an outer disciple on the team, I thought he might have a point. But you actually seem to know what you''re doing."


    "Thanks... I think?"


    "Speaking of Chu Feng," Liu Chang looked around with a slight frown. "Where is he?"


    As if summoned by the question, a gust of wind announced our teammate''s return. He landed lightly beside us, looking unusually serious.


    "Found something?" Liu Chang asked.


    "Maybe." Chu Feng''s normal nervous energy was completely absent. "There''s an old shrine in the hills to the northeast. Looks abandoned, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The qi patterns around it are weird. Like something''s been deliberately disrupting the natural energy flows."


    That... wasn''t good. Beast waves didn''t just happen randomly ¨C something had to drive normally solitary creatures to move in such large numbers. And qi disruption patterns were often a sign of whatever was causing that movement. It was likely what attracted the Dreamwalker to the village.


    "We need to check it out now," Chu Feng insisted. "The qi disruption patterns - they''re not natural. If something there is affecting the beast wave..."


    "We''ll investigate after meeting with the village elder," Liu Chang replied. "Protocol requires us to check in first."


    "Protocol?" Chu Feng''s laugh had an edge to it. "When there''s something actively messing with local qi patterns? For all we know, whatever''s up there could be the reason these beasts are gathering in the first place!"


    I watched this exchange with growing suspicion. Chu Feng''s behavior was... off. Way off. The nervousness he usually projected was completely gone, replaced by an intensity that felt more genuine - and more concerning. Plus, his knowledge of qi disruption patterns seemed surprisingly sophisticated for someone who''d been playing the role of a straightforward wind cultivator.


    "He has a point," Su Yue said thoughtfully. "If there is something up there affecting the beasts..."


    "All the more reason to coordinate with other teams first," Liu Chang countered. "If we''re dealing with something that can disrupt qi patterns across this large an area, we''ll want backup."


    "We don''t need backup; we need to move fast!" Chu Feng''s fist clenched at his side. "Every minute we waste on formalities is another minute whatever''s up there has to grow stronger!"


    That... was not how qi disruptions typically worked. They didn''t just "grow stronger" on their own. Either Chu Feng knew something he wasn''t sharing, or he was trying to manipulate us into rushing in without proper preparation. Either way, I didn''t trust him.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of concern, "his qi patterns are fluctuating erratically. More than simple agitation would explain."


    Before I could reply, we were interrupted by the sound of the village''s warning bell. Not the rapid series of rings that would indicate an immediate threat, but the slower pattern used to announce the arrival of important visitors.


    "That''s settled then," Liu Chang''s tone left no room for argument. "We check in first, coordinate with other teams, then investigate the shrine with proper backup."


    Chu Feng looked like he wanted to argue more, but something in Liu Chang''s expression made him back down. Still, I caught him glancing toward the hills with an expression that seemed almost... desperate?


    "Whatever''s up there has waited this long - it can wait a little longer," Liu Chang continued.


    I wasn''t so sure about that. But I was even less sure about Chu Feng''s sudden urgent interest in the shrine. Something wasn''t adding up here, and my cultivation novels-trained instincts were screaming that this was exactly the kind of situation that turned "simple" missions into tragic cultivation stories.


    We made our way back down from the hills, approaching the village''s main gate. It wasn''t much of a gate really ¨C just two wooden posts with a crossbeam, more symbolic than defensive. But seeing it brought back another flood of memories.


    How many times had the original Ke Yin passed through this gate? How many times had he returned from gathering herbs in the forest, or from trading trips to nearby villages? How many times had he stood here, watching travelers come and go, dreaming of the wider world beyond?


    The village itself hadn''t changed much in the months since the original Ke Yin had left. The same neat rows of houses with the same well-worn paths between them.


    A small crowd had gathered near the gate, led by Village Elder Wu. He was exactly as I remembered him ¨C or rather, as the original Ke Yin remembered him. White-haired and seemingly frail, but with sharp eyes that missed nothing and the subtle qi fluctuations of someone who had at least reached the early stages of cultivation before choosing to focus on administrative duties instead.


    "Welcome, honored cultivators," he greeted us with a formal bow. "You would be the fifth team to arrive?"


    "We are," Liu Chang confirmed, returning the bow with perfect political courtesy. "I am Liu Chang, leader of¡ª" he broke off as Elder Wu''s eyes widened in recognition.


    "Young Ke Yin?" the elder''s voice was soft with surprise. "Is that¡­is that really you?"

 Chapter 183 - 178: Hello Mother

    "Elder Wu," I bowed deeply, buying myself a moment to organize my thoughts. "This junior greets his elder and hopes he has been well."


    "Look at you!" he beamed. "A proper cultivator now! Your parents will be overjoyed ¨C they''ve been so worried since you left for the sect." His expression turned slightly stern. "Though a letter now and then wouldn''t have hurt, you know."


    The elder wasn''t wrong, not even writing a single letter wasn''t characteristic of Ke Yin.


    "I''ve been... busy with training," I replied, giving off the impression of a young villager who got carried away with a whole new world.


    "Hmph. Too busy to let your poor mother know you''re alive?" But there was no real anger in his tone, just the fond exasperation of someone who''d known me ¨C or rather, the original¨C since childhood.


    "I hope they''ve been well?"


    "Oh yes, yes. Your father''s business has been doing well ¨C he even took on an apprentice last month. And your mother, well, she still makes the best sweet buns in the village. Though she always says they''re not as good as when you were here to help with the kneading..."


    Listening to him talk about the family, I couldn''t help but think about my time in the Starhaven Realm, when I''d borrowed Han Renyi''s body. Then, I''d been able to repay the favor ¨C strengthening his body, supplying better cultivation techniques, even saving his family from some rather nasty political complications.


    But this... this was different. The original Ke Yin was dead, as thoroughly dead as anyone could be in a cultivation world. There would be no returning his body, no paying back the debt. The best I could do ¨C the least I could do ¨C was to be the filial son he would have been. To protect his family, to make them happy, to ensure they never had to know the truth about what happened to their real son.


    "Junior Brother Ke Yin," Liu Chang''s voice cut through my thoughts, "why don''t you go visit your family while we meet with the other teams? I''m sure they''ll want to see you."


    I opened my mouth to protest ¨C surely mission duties should come first? But Liu Chang''s expression brooked no argument.


    "That''s an excellent idea," Elder Wu agreed before I could object. "They''re at home now ¨C your father just finished a big commission for the merchant Li''s daughter''s wedding clothes. I''m sure they''d love to hear about your experiences in the sect."


    There was no use delaying this any further, so, I bowed to Liu Chang and Elder Wu, promised to rejoin the team later, and started down the familiar path to the house where the original Ke Yin had grown up.


    Time to find out if I can fake being someone''s son convincingly enough to avoid breaking their hearts. No pressure, right?


    "On the bright side," Azure offered, "if you fail catastrophically, the beast wave will probably arrive before anyone has time to be properly upset about it."


    "...You''ve been spending too much time around Yggy. You''re developing a concerning sense of humor."


    "I learned from the best, Master."


    I wasn''t sure if he meant me or Yggy with that comment. I decided not to ask.


    As I walked through the village, I carefully suppressed my cultivation aura. It was something every cultivator had to learn ¨C mortals might admire our power, but deep in their bones, in the primitive parts of their brains that remembered being prey, they could sense the predator we''d become.


    Even at my relatively low cultivation level, an unrestricted aura could make children cry and adults break into cold sweats.


    The streets were exactly as the original Ke Yin remembered them, down to the crooked cobblestone that everyone knew to step around near the baker''s shop. The smell of fresh bread mixed with the ever-present scent of the river, creating that particular blend that meant "home" in memories that weren''t quite mine.


    A group of children ran past, then stopped and turned to stare. I recognized one of them ¨C or rather, the original Ke Yin did. Little Ming. He looked about ten, and he was looking at me with wide, awe-struck eyes.


    "Big Brother Ke?" he asked hesitantly.


    I nodded, trying to smile in a way that wouldn''t frighten him. "Hello, Ming. You''ve grown."


    He beamed, then turned to his friends. "See? I told you he became a cultivator!"


    The pride in his voice brought back memories of the day the sect scout had discovered the original''s spiritual sensitivity. The whole village had celebrated ¨C it wasn''t every day one of their own got the chance to walk the immortal path. They''d held a feast, everyone bringing what food they could spare, sharing stories late into the night about legendary cultivators and their great deeds.


    But underlying the celebration had been a current of uncertainty. Everyone knew the statistics, even if they didn''t speak of them openly. Most village children who showed promise still failed the sect''s entrance examinations. Of those who passed, many couldn''t handle the brutal training regimens and returned to mortal life within the first year.


    A cultivation prodigy from a small village was like a delicate flower growing through cracks in the stone ¨C beautiful, but all too easily crushed.


    The fact that "I" had not only survived but thrived enough to return wearing proper sect robes... well, no wonder Ming was proud to be proven right.


    "Young Ke!" another voice called out. This one belonged to Old Wang, the vegetable seller. "Welcome back! Will you be staying long?"


    "Unfortunately not," I replied. "Official sect business."


    The children''s eyes went wide at that, while Old Wang''s expression turned more serious.


    "The beast wave?" He lowered his voice, glancing at the kids. "We''ve been hearing rumors. Traders said they saw strange movements in the forests."


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    Several nearby villagers drifted closer, trying to look like they weren''t listening intently.


    "My cousin''s friend said the beasts are acting weird," one woman added. "Said they found a whole herd of spirit deer just standing still, staring at nothing."


    "Like they were waiting for something," another villager chimed in.


    I could see worry starting to spread through the small crowd. The last thing we needed was panic.


    "The sect has sent multiple teams," I assured them, keeping my voice calm but confident. "We have experienced cultivators and solid defensive plans. The village will be protected. There''s nothing to worry about."


    That wasn''t entirely true, but panic wouldn''t help anyone. Besides, we really did have a solid defensive plan. Probably. Assuming nothing went horrifically wrong, which... well, this was a cultivation world. Something always went horrifically wrong.


    "But why did they send you?" Ming asked innocently. "You just started learning a few months ago."


    Leave it to a child to ask the uncomfortable questions.


    "I have... special skills," I explained. "I work with formations ¨C you know, like the protective arrays around important buildings? That''s why they needed me here."


    "Like the ones on the granary?" Liu Wei asked excitedly. "My dad says those cost a fortune to maintain!"


    "Similar, yes." I smiled, remembering how a young Ke Yin used to stare at those same formations, wondering how they worked. "Though mine are a bit different."


    "Can you show us?" Ming bounced on his toes. "Please? Just a small one?"


    I was about to refuse when I had a better idea. Reaching into my storage ring (causing appropriate gasps of amazement from my young audience), I pulled out one of my practice formation flags.


    "See these patterns?" I knelt down to show them the intricate lines. "Each one has a specific purpose. This curve here channels spiritual energy, while these triangles help stabilize the flow..." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The children crowded around, their earlier questions about lightning and sword techniques forgotten in favor of this tangible piece of cultivator equipment. Even some of the adults edged closer for a better look.


    "Your father will be proud," Old Wang said quietly. "He always said you had clever hands. Good to see you found a use for them beyond stitching cloth."


    The original Ke Yin''s memories surfaced again ¨C hours spent learning to make perfectly straight seams, his father''s patient corrections, the quiet pride when he finally got it right...


    "Speaking of Father," I straightened up, tucking the flag away. "I should probably..."


    "Go," Old Wang shooed me away with a smile. "Before your mother hears you''ve been back for more than five minutes without visiting. She''ll have my head for keeping you."


    "But you''ll show us more later, right?" Ming called after me as I started walking. "Promise?"


    "If there''s time," I hedged. "After we deal with the beast wave."


    As I headed toward the shop, I could hear Ming already spinning elaborate tales to his friends about his "cultivator brother" who could make magical drawings that turned into dragons. Kids and their imaginations.


    "Master," Azure spoke up, "I feel compelled to point out that your current heart rate is approaching levels typically associated with combat situations."


    "Noted," I replied silently. "Any other helpful observations?"


    "Your palms are sweating, and you''ve been standing in the middle of the street staring at a door for approximately ten seconds. Several villagers are beginning to give you concerned looks."


    "...Right."


    The shop ¨C our home ¨C looked exactly as I remembered it. Seven years ago, Father had converted the front room into a proper storefront, a decision that ten-year-old Ke Yin had found both exciting and a little sad.


    The worn wooden sign that we''d painted together still hung above the door, the characters slightly uneven where young hands had helped with the work. Sample robes hung in the window Father had installed himself, the display somehow both professional and homey. Even the slightly crooked doorframe remained unfixed ¨C a casualty of that same renovation that Father had always meant to correct but never got around to.


    Behind the shop space, the rest of the building still served as our home, the division between business and family life marked by a simple curtain that Mother had embroidered with protective symbols.


    Taking a deep breath, I stepped forward and pushed open the door. A small bell chimed ¨C exactly as I remembered it ¨C and a familiar voice called out from the back room.


    "Just a moment!"


    Mother.


    The original Ke Yin''s memories surged forward so strongly that for a moment I wasn''t sure whose emotions I was feeling. The scent of tea and fabric dye, the soft sound of scissors cutting through silk, the way sunlight filtered through the windows... a strange warmth spread across my chest.


    "Master," Azure''s voice cut through the flood of memories, "you''re here to help protect these people. Everything else is secondary."


    He was right, of course. Right now, I needed to...


    "Welcome to¡ª Yin?"


    A woman stood in the doorway between the shop and the back room, a half-finished robe in her hands.


    She looked exactly as the memories showed - short stature, with long black hair tied back in a small bun, wearing a simple dress with an apron dusted in chalk marks from tailoring. Her eyes widened as she stared at me like she was seeing a ghost.


    Which, in a way, she was.


    "Mother," I managed a smile.

 Chapter 184 - 179: I Am Ke Yin

    The robe fell from her hands as she rushed forward. Before I could react, I found myself wrapped in a tight hug that smelled of jasmine tea and home.


    "My boy," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "You''re really here."


    I hugged her back carefully, trying to match the pressure she was using. Too tight would seem desperate and would easily crush her mortal body, too loose would seem cold and distant. Everything had to be perfect, had to match what her real son would have done...


    "Lixue?" a male voice called from the back room. "Is everything alright? I heard the bell..."


    "Hong!" she called back, still not letting go of me. "Come quickly! Look who''s here!"


    And then he was there too - tall and lean, with the same sharp features softened by laugh lines, his fingers perpetually stained with the dyes he used for the finer robes.


    Looking at him was like seeing a reflection of what the original Ke Yin might have become, had his path led to needlework instead of cultivation.


    "Father," I greeted him, the word feeling strange and right at the same time.


    He stood there for a moment, just looking at me. Then, without a word, he stepped forward and joined the hug.


    We stayed like that for what felt like a long time but was probably only a few seconds. Finally, Mother stepped back, wiping at her eyes.


    "Look at you!" she exclaimed. "So handsome, and those robes... you really made it!"


    She wasn''t exaggerating about the changes.


    Cultivation refined the body as much as the spirit, gradually enhancing one''s appearance with each breakthrough. Even at Qi Condensation Stage 6, my skin had taken on that subtle luminosity common to cultivators, while my features had sharpened and refined themselves.


    It was one of those things that had always seemed a bit too convenient in the novels ¨C why were all the powerful cultivators described as devastatingly beautiful?


    But now I understood.


    The same energy that strengthened our bodies also perfected them, smoothing out flaws and emphasizing attractive features. No wonder so many young cultivators seemed to have stepped straight out of poetry.


    "The sect has been good to me," I said, which was true enough in its way.


    "You must be hungry," she decided. "I was just about to make lunch. Hong, close the shop ¨C our son is home!"


    "Mother, I can''t stay long," I tried to protest. "There''s a beast wave coming, and I need to help set up defenses..."


    "All the more reason to eat well now," she insisted. "You can''t fight on an empty stomach. Besides," her voice softened, "how can a mother not feed her son?"


    How could I say no to that?


    "Sit, sit!" Mother was already bustling around the kitchen area. "I was just about to make lunch anyway. Hong, could you get the good tea set? The one with the crane patterns?"


    "Mother, you don''t have to¡ª" I started to protest, but she cut me off with a look that I somehow knew meant ''don''t you dare argue with me about this.''


    "My son returns home after months away, having become a proper cultivator, and you think I''m not going to make a proper meal?" She shook her head, already starting to chop vegetables. "What kind of mother would I be?"


    I caught Father hiding a smile as he retrieved the tea set she''d mentioned. It was their best one ¨C a wedding gift from her parents, only used for special occasions.


    "Here," Father handed me a cup of tea, the familiar aroma of his special blend filling the air. "Still remember how to hold it properly?"


    It was a joke ¨C probably referencing some childhood clumsiness ¨C but my body moved automatically, fingers positioning themselves with the grace that came from years of practice I hadn''t actually experienced. The muscle memory was perfect, even if the memories themselves were vague.


    "Some things you don''t forget," I said, taking a sip.


    The taste was consisted of complex notes of oolong and jasmine with just a hint of something earthier underneath. Father had always experimented with his tea blends, treating them with the same careful attention he gave to his tailoring.


    "Speaking of not forgetting," Mother called from the kitchen, "have you been eating properly at the sect? You look thin."


    I almost laughed. This body was in the best physical condition it had ever been in, thanks to cultivation''s enhancement effects. But I supposed to a mother''s eyes, her child would always look like they needed feeding.


    "The sect provides good meals," I assured her. "Though nothing compares to your cooking."


    "Flattery will not get you out of eating a proper lunch," she replied, but I could hear the pleased note in her voice. "Now tell us about the sect. What have you been learning? Have you made friends? Are the elders treating you well?"


    As she talked, her hands never stopped moving ¨C chopping vegetables, seasoning meat, adjusting the fire under the wok. It was a dance the original had seen countless times, but watching it now, I noticed details the original Ke Yin probably hadn''t. The way she unconsciously infused tiny amounts of qi into the ingredients, for instance. Not enough to count as cultivation, but just that trace amount that came from living near spiritual lands.


    "It''s... interesting," I said carefully, trying to figure out how to explain sect life without mentioning any of the more dramatic parts. "I''ve been focusing on formation studies mainly. It turns out I have a talent for it."


    "Formations?" Father looked up from where he was setting the table. "Like the protective arrays on the granary?"


    "Similar, yes. Though mine are more specialized. I can create barriers, early warning systems, that sort of thing." I decided not to mention the combat applications. No need to worry them unnecessarily.


    "Always knew you had clever hands," Father nodded approvingly. "Remember how quickly you picked up basic stitching? Formations aren''t so different from sewing, when you think about it. Both require precision, patience, understanding how different parts work together..."


    He wasn''t wrong, actually. The way he''d taught the original Ke Yin to visualize sewing patterns wasn''t that different from how formation masters mapped out energy flows. I filed that comparison away for future reference ¨C it might be useful for teaching others.


    "Hong, stop trying to turn everything into a tailoring lesson," Mother chided, but her tone was fond. "Let the boy tell us about his life! Have you made friends? Found a nice girl perhaps?"


    I almost choked on my tea. "Mother!"


    "What? A mother can''t be interested in her son''s happiness?" She started transferring dishes to the table ¨C when had she prepared so much food? "Though I suppose cultivation comes first at your age. Your father was the same way when we first met, always so focused on perfecting his craft..."


    "Lixue," Father''s ears had turned slightly red. "I''m sure Yin doesn''t want to hear about that."


    "Oh? And why not? It''s a cute story! I never told you this but your father spent three months working up the courage to speak to me. And when he finally did, he pretended he needed help choosing herbs for a headache remedy..."


    "I did have a headache," Father muttered. "From spending three months trying to work up courage."


    The banter felt... natural. Comfortable. I found myself relaxing despite my earlier tension, drawn into their easy dynamic.


    "The food smells amazing," I said, partly to save Father from further embarrassment and partly because it was true. Mother had outdone herself ¨C there were at least six dishes on the table, each one looking better than the last.


    "Just simple home cooking," she said modestly, though her pleased smile said otherwise. "Nothing fancy like what you must get at the sect."


    That was debatable. The sect''s food was technically "better" in terms of spiritual energy content, but it was also standardized for optimal cultivation benefits. This... this was food made with love, each dish chosen specifically because they were things that the original had enjoyed.


    There was the twice-cooked pork with just a hint of spice, exactly how I apparently liked it. The winter melon soup that had been a childhood favorite. Even the vegetables were prepared the way I preferred ¨C the string beans cut at precisely the right angle, the mushrooms sliced to the perfect thickness.


    "Thank you," I said softly, and meant it. "This is... this is perfect."


    "Eat, eat!" Mother urged, already filling my bowl with rice. "You''re too thin. How can you fight spirit beasts if you don''t keep up your strength?"


    I noticed she''d given me all the best pieces ¨C the most tender cuts of meat, the crispiest bits of vegetables. It was such a mother thing to do that it made my chest ache with an emotion I couldn''t quite name.


    "So," Father said as we began eating, "formations? Tell us more about that. The sect must have amazing resources for studying such things."


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    I latched onto the safe topic gratefully. "They do, but I''m also part of the Formation Guild now. The guild has archives going back centuries, and I''ve been learning under Formation Master Chen Yong."


    As I spoke, I found myself falling into the familiar rhythms of a family meal. It helped that their questions were genuine, showing real interest in understanding what I was learning rather than just politely listening.


    "I¡­I recently became a Level 2 Formation Practitioner."


    The words came out tinged with pride, even though I knew they had no idea what the ranking meant. Something about telling them made me want to stand taller, like a child showing off a good mark on a test.


    "Level 2 Formation Practitioner!" Mother beamed, reaching across the table to pat my hand. "Our son, already achieving such things!"


    The pride in their eyes was almost overwhelming. Father was trying to maintain his usual calm demeanor, but I could see the way his chest puffed up slightly. Mother wasn''t even attempting to hide her joy, practically glowing with pride.


    "That''s my boy," Father said softly, and something in his tone made my chest tighten. "Always knew you were meant for great things."


    "So these formations," Mother added more soup to my bowl before I could protest, "they''ll help keep you safe during this beast wave business?"


    "Absolutely," I assured her. "That''s actually why I was chosen for this mission ¨C my formation skills are particularly useful for defensive operations."


    "Good, good," she nodded, but I could see the concern in her eyes. "Just... be careful, alright? Those beasts, they''re not like the normal forest creatures."


    "I know, Mother. We have a good team, and a solid plan. Everything will be fine."


    "Of course it will," Father agreed, though I noticed him exchanging a worried glance with Mother. "Our son is a proper cultivator now. He can handle himself."


    There was still pride in his voice, but also something else. A hint of... distance? Not emotional distance, but the kind that comes from knowing your child has stepped into a world you can''t follow.


    "I''m sorry I haven''t written," I said suddenly, feeling the need to address the elephant in the room. "The sect... it''s been intense. Very competitive. But that''s no excuse. I should have found time."


    "Oh, sweetheart," Mother''s eyes softened. "We understand. It''s a whole new world for you. Of course you needed time to adjust."


    "Still," I insisted, "I''ll do better. When I go back, I''ll write regularly. I promise."


    And the strange thing was, I meant it. Not just as something to say to make them feel better, but as a genuine commitment. These people ¨C who had loved and raised their son, who had celebrated his achievements and supported his dreams ¨C deserved better than silence.


    "Well," Father smiled, "that''s something to look forward to then. Though perhaps you could visit occasionally too? When you''re not busy with important sect business, of course." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course," I agreed, surprising myself again with how much I meant it. "I''d like that."


    Mother beamed, adding more food to my bowl despite it still being half full. "Good! And maybe next time you visit, you''ll be able to meet your new sibling."


    I blinked, the words taking a moment to register. "My... what?"


    "Oh!" Mother''s hands flew to her mouth. "I wasn''t going to say anything yet, but... well..." She looked at Father, who nodded encouragingly. "I''m with child. Just over a month along."


    I sat there, stunned, as the implications sank in. A sibling. Not only had the original Ke Yin been an only child, but I had too...


    Almost without conscious thought, I extended my spiritual sense ever so slightly. Sure enough, there it was ¨C the tiniest spark of life, barely visible to my cultivation-enhanced perception. A new soul, just beginning to form.


    "That''s..." I searched for words, found myself smiling genuine. "That''s wonderful! Congratulations!"


    "We weren''t sure how to tell you," Father admitted. "With you being away at the sect, starting your new life..."


    "Are you kidding? This is amazing!" And it was. The idea of being a big brother ¨C even in this complicated, borrowed way ¨C filled me with an unexpected warmth. "Do you know if it''s a boy or girl yet?"


    Despite it only being a month, I knew there were techniques to predict a child''s gender years before conception ¨C complex divination methods using star charts and blood essence that could tell you not just the gender, but potential talents and even approximate cultivation aptitude.


    But those techniques belonged to the realm of immortal sects and powerful clans, far removed from this peaceful village life.


    Though it wouldn''t surprise me if old Lady Zhu down the street claimed she had some secret method passed down from her grandmother ¨C every village seemed to have at least one elderly woman with mysterious "traditional knowledge."


    "Too early to tell," Mother laughed. "Though your father is convinced it''s a girl."


    "A father knows these things," he said with mock solemnity, then broke into a grin. "Though I was also convinced you would be a girl, so perhaps I''m not the most reliable source."


    The conversation flowed easily after that, moving from the baby to village gossip to more stories about my time at the sect (carefully edited for parental consumption). Before I knew it, an hour had passed in what felt like minutes.


    "I should go," I said reluctantly. "The team will be waiting, and we need to set up defenses before the beast wave arrives."


    Mother''s face fell slightly, but she nodded. "Of course, of course. Duty calls." She started wrapping up leftover food in leaves. "At least take some of this with you. Spirit beasts or no spirit beasts, you need to eat."


    "Mother, I have a storage ring full of supplies. I don''t nee¡ª"


    "Storage ring or no storage ring, you''re taking food with you." Her tone brooked no argument. "And you''re coming back to say goodbye properly before you return to the sect. No disappearing without a word!"


    "Yes, Mother," I agreed, accepting the wrapped packages with as much dignity as one can muster while being fussed over by a parent.


    "And be careful out there," Father added, pulling me into another hug. "We''re very proud of you, son. But we''d rather have you safe than heroic."


    I hugged him back, then found myself wrapped in another embrace from Mother. "I''ll be careful," I promised. "And I''ll come back. Both from this mission and to visit properly once things are settled at the sect."


    As I stepped out of the shop, food packages safely stored away and promises to return still ringing in my ears, I felt... different. Lighter somehow, as if some tension I hadn''t even been aware of had finally released.


    "Your heart rate has stabilized significantly," Azure noted. "And your qi flows are more harmonious than they''ve been since you started cultivating."


    "Is that your way of saying family time was good for me?"


    "I believe the technical term is ''emotional cultivation breakthrough,''" he replied dryly. "Though I suppose ''family time'' works as well."


    I smiled, looking back at the shop one last time. I had a beast wave to stop, defenses to set up, and a mysteriously acting teammate to keep an eye on. But somehow, none of those challenges seemed quite as daunting as they had an hour ago.


    Perhaps that was the real power of family ¨C not the emotional support or the practical help, but the way they could make even the most complicated situations feel manageable. And standing here, I realized something important: there was no point in constantly thinking of myself as an impostor.


    If the family had noticed anything unusual about their son, they didn''t mention it, whether it be because they were in denial or I did a good job at hiding it, I wasn''t sure.


    But it didn''t matter anymore, for all intents and purposes, I was Ke Yin now.


    The original might be gone, but his legacy lived on through me. His parents'' happiness, his unborn sibling''s safety, his village''s protection ¨C these were now my responsibilities, my privileges, my life.


    Not because I had stolen them, but because fate, karma, or whatever cosmic force governed reincarnation had entrusted them to me. Sometimes acceptance wasn''t about resolving all your doubts, but about choosing to move forward despite them.


    "Master," Azure interrupted my philosophical musings, "I feel compelled to point out that you''re still standing in the middle of the street, and several villagers are giving you concerned looks again."


    "Right," I shook my head, turning toward where I could sense my teammates gathering. "Time to go save the village. Can''t be a proper big brother if I let spirit beasts eat everyone, can I?"


    "...I''m not entirely sure that''s how being a big brother works."


    "Well, we''ll figure it out as we go. Just like everything else."


    After all, that''s what family does, right? Figures things out together, one step at a time.

 Chapter 185 - 180: Posturing

    The thing about cultivators is that we tend to overcomplicate everything. Take something simple like defending a village from spirit beasts - in theory, it should just be "everyone work together to stop the monsters."


    But no, first we need politics, posturing, and probably at least one dramatic duel. Because heaven forbid we face a deadly threat without first establishing a proper pecking order.


    I found my team at the Golden Reed Tavern, which was about as far from golden as you could get while still technically being a building. The wooden walls were stained dark with decades of cooking smoke, and the floor had the kind of sticky quality that made you wonder if someone had spilled wine there during the founding of the empire. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Welcome to the finest establishment in Floating Reed Village," Su Yue said dryly as I approached their table. "Where the tea tastes like pond water and the wine... well, actually the wine''s not bad."


    "The wine''s terrible," Liu Chang corrected. "You just can''t taste anything after the first cup because it numbs your tongue."


    I slid into an empty seat, noting the careful way they''d positioned themselves ¨C backs to walls, clear views of both exits, and enough space between them to move freely if needed. Standard cultivator paranoia, though given recent events, maybe not so paranoid.


    "How was the family reunion?" Su Yue asked, pushing a cup of the allegedly terrible wine toward me.


    "Good," I said, then because that seemed inadequate: "Really good, actually. They''re... they''re well."


    She nodded, understanding what I wasn''t saying.


    Most cultivators came from cultivation families ¨C they didn''t have to deal with the gap between mortal and immortal life, the knowledge that everyone you grew up with would age and die while you remained unchanged. Having parents who were genuinely happy just to see you, who didn''t measure your worth in cultivation stages or sect rankings... it was rare enough to be precious.


    "The other teams have arrived," Liu Chang said, smoothly changing the subject. He gestured around the tavern, and I took my first proper look at our fellow defenders.


    The first thing I noticed was the qi ¨C five different teams meant twenty cultivators, all at least Qi Condensation Stage 7 or higher. The amount of spiritual energy packed into one room was enough to make the air feel thick, like trying to breathe underwater.


    The teams from the Heavenly Jade cultivators sat in two distinct groups, though their matching green-trimmed white robes made them look like a single unit. Their leaders ¨C both Qi Condensation Stage 9 ¨C were engaged in what looked like an intense discussion, complete with dramatic hand gestures.


    The Yan Clan team was... interesting.


    As the leading clan of the empire, I''d expected more obvious displays of power.


    Instead, they seemed almost deliberately understated. Their purple-and-gold robes, while clearly expensive, weren''t ostentatious. Their qi, while powerful, wasn''t being flaunted. Even their table manners were impeccable, which in a place like this was somehow more conspicuous than poor etiquette would have been.


    "Master, the other team from our sect seem¡­," Azure said, "uncertain about something."


    He wasn''t wrong. The other Azure Peak team kept glancing between Liu Chang and the Heavenly Jade leaders, their expressions growing more concerned with each look. Something was brewing, and I had a feeling we were about to find out what.


    "Politics," Chu Feng muttered, noticing my observation. "Always politics. Even with beasts about to overrun a village, we can''t escape it."


    He wasn''t wrong. The air was thick with more than just qi ¨C there was tension here, the kind that usually preceded either violence or very aggressive negotiations. Possibly both.


    "Brother Liu," a voice called out, and I turned to see one of the Yan Clan cultivators approaching our table. He moved with the kind of grace that spoke of extensive combat training, and his qi... well, let''s just say I was glad he seemed friendly.


    "Brother Yan Li," Liu Chang stood, clasping hands with the newcomer. "It''s been too long."


    "Three years, two months, and sixteen days," the Yan cultivator replied with a slight smile. "Not that anyone''s counting."


    "Still as precise as ever, I see."


    "Still as casual as ever, I note."


    There was history here, the kind that could either make a mission run smoother or explode spectacularly in everyone''s face.


    I watched their interaction carefully, trying to read the undercurrents. The way they moved around each other, the careful balance of formality and familiarity in their speech ¨C it had the hallmarks of people who''d fought together before.


    "You''re looking well," Yan Li continued, taking a seat without waiting for an invitation. "The sect life suits you."


    "Better than court life would have," Liu Chang replied with just a hint of an edge.


    Ah. So that was it. Someone ¨C presumably Liu Chang ¨C had chosen not to follow the expected path into imperial service. Given the Yan Clan''s position as the empire''s leading family, that had to have caused some waves.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Hey, outer disciple," one of the Heavenly Jade cultivators called out, interrupting my analysis. "We heard you''re some kind of formation expert?"


    I turned to face the speaker, a young man whose qi suggested Qi Condensation Stage 8. His tone wasn''t exactly hostile, but it wasn''t friendly either.


    "I know a few tricks," I replied mildly.


    "A few tricks?" Su Yue snorted. "He''s a registered Level 2 Formation Expert. Passed the guild trials and everything."


    That caused a stir. Formation Experts were rare enough that even a Level 1 certification carried weight. Level 2... well, let''s just say people tend to pay attention when a Qi Condensation cultivator reached that rank.


    "Is that so?" the Heavenly Jade cultivator''s tone shifted from dismissive to evaluating. "Interesting. Very interesting."


    I was saved from having to respond by a commotion from the center of the room. The two Heavenly Jade team leaders had apparently finished their discussion, one of them stood up.


    He was tall and broad-shouldered, with the kind of classically handsome features that probably got him out of a lot of trouble in his youth.


    "We should discuss command structure," he announced in the kind of voice that expected and demanded attention. "With five teams present, we need clear leadership to coordinate our defense effectively."


    And there it was ¨C the politics Chu Feng had mentioned. Because of course we couldn''t just work together to save a village. No, first we had to establish a pecking order, prove who was stronger, more worthy, more..."


    "I nominate myself," Mr. Classically Handsome continued. "The Heavenly Jade Sect has extensive experience with beast wave defense, and our superior cultivation methods¡ª"


    "Superior nothing," one of our Azure Peak seniors cut in. "This is our territory. We should lead."


    As the other teams began to lay their claim, Yan Li spoke up, "we have no interest in leading this mission."


    The room went silent. The Yan Clan, turning down a chance to assert dominance? That was... unexpected.


    "This is a defensive mission," he continued. "Our expertise lies more in... offensive operations. We are, of course, happy to contribute our strength, but leadership should go to those with experience in such matters."


    Clever. Very clever. By deliberately stepping back, they maintained their dignity while avoiding any responsibility if things went wrong. Plus, it let them observe how the other sects handled the situation.


    "We have the most experience," Liu Chang cut in. "Three successful defenses this year alone, with minimal civilian casualties."


    "Experience isn''t everything," the other Heavenly Jade leader joined in. "Our sect''s techniques-"


    "Are irrelevant if we can''t coordinate effectively," I found myself saying. All eyes turned to me, and I realized I should probably stand up if I was going to join this discussion. "This isn''t just another village to defend. This is my home."


    The room went quiet for a moment. In cultivation society, defending one''s home territory was seen as both a right and a responsibility. It wasn''t quite enough to settle the argument though.


    "Your home?" one of the Yan disciples spoke for the first time. She was a delicate-looking woman whose qi felt about as "delicate" as a forest fire. "You''re from this mortal village?"


    I could hear the subtle emphasis on ''mortal,'' the slight curl of her lip that suggested she found the very idea distasteful. And suddenly, I was very tired of cultivation politics.


    "Yes," I met her gaze steadily. "I''m from this mortal village. My parents still live here."


    "Sentiment is all well and good," Handsome cut in, "but beast waves require experience and power to handle properly. Our sect specializes in such threats."


    "As does ours," Liu Chang countered. "Or did you forget the Battle of Three Rivers already?"


    That caused some muttering among the Heavenly Jade disciples.


    The Battle of Three Rivers had been a major victory for Azure Peak, though I only knew about it from sect histories. Three massive beast waves converging on a river junction, threatening to overwhelm several major trade routes. Azure Peak disciples had held the line for three days straight, saving thousands of lives and earning significant prestige.


    "That was your elders'' achievement," Handsome dismissed. "Not yours. The Heavenly Jade Sect''s noble tradition¡ª"


    "Oh, shut up about noble traditions," Su Yue interrupted. "This isn''t about prestige or reputation. It''s about keeping people alive. And if you''d spent less time polishing your jade sword and more time actually fighting beast waves, you''d know that coordination matters more than individual power."


    I had to admire her directness. Most cultivators would have dressed that up in flowery language about the dao of leadership or something equally pretentious. But Su Yue just went straight for the throat.


    "If I may," Liu Chang stood, his presence somehow filling the room without any obvious display of power, "there is a traditional way to settle this."


    "Traditional way?" Handsome raised an eyebrow.


    "A single exchange," Liu Chang explained. "One technique each. Winner takes command, no further disputes."


    I didn''t know exactly how to feel about this, it was exactly the kind of pointless display of power that got people killed in actual combat situations. But on the other hand... well, try getting a group of proud cultivators to follow orders without first establishing a clear power hierarchy.


    Handsome smiled, an expression that showed too many teeth to be friendly. "Terms?"


    "Single exchange, no lethal techniques, victory by clean hit or forcing the opponent to move from their starting position. Agreed?"


    "Agreed. Though perhaps we should take this outside? I''d hate to damage the mortals'' tavern."


    The tavern keeper, who had been doing his best to pretend twenty powerful cultivators weren''t having a political standoff in his common room, looked relieved at this suggestion.


    "Master, this is foolish," Azure commented as we stood up. "Wasting energy before a beast wave..."


    "I know," I replied silently. "But without this, no one would follow orders when the real fighting starts. Better to establish hierarchy now than have it fall apart mid-battle."


    "The arrogance of cultivators will get them killed one day."


    "Probably. But at least they''ll die knowing exactly who was in charge of getting them killed."


    We filed out into the street, forming a rough circle around the two leaders. The villagers, sensing the imminent violence with that special instinct common to civilians in a cultivation world, had already cleared the area.


    "This is going to be interesting," Su Yue murmured. "Liu Chang doesn''t usually go all out in front of others."


    "Think he will this time?" I asked.


    "He''ll have to. Heavenly Jade cultivators are known for their pure yang energy techniques. One hit from those can cripple even someone two stages higher."


    I studied our opponent more carefully. Now that he was preparing for combat, his qi had a different quality ¨C sharp and bright, like staring into the sun. The yang energy would make his attacks incredibly powerful, but it also meant...


    "His defense will be relatively weak," Azure confirmed my thoughts. "Pure yang techniques favor overwhelming offense over protection. If Brother Liu can weather the initial strike..."


    The two cultivators took their positions, about twenty paces apart. Despite the situation, I couldn''t help but admire the technical display. Both were at the peak of Qi Condensation, their energy control refined to the point where even standing still looked like an art form.


    Handsome drew a jade sword, while Liu Chang simply stood there.


    "One exchange," Yan Li''s voice cut through the tension. "No lethal techniques. Begin."

 Chapter 186 - 181: The Duel

    Handsome moved first, his jade sword leaving trails of light in the air as he traced what looked like a constellation of power.


    The technique was beautiful in a deadly way - the kind of move that got described in cultivation manuals with phrases like "heaven-shaking" and "earth-shattering." The spiritual pressure alone made several nearby spirit stones crack. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heaven''s Jade Lightning Strike!"


    I heard several sharp intakes of breath from the crowd - they recognized the technique. Even Su Yue, who generally treated "impressive" cultivation moves with amused disdain, straightened up slightly.


    The air itself seemed to crystallize as his qi transformed into countless bolts of jade-colored lightning. Each bolt contained enough power to paralyze a Stage 7 cultivator, and he had summoned hundreds of them. They converged on Liu Chang from all directions, turning the space around him into a cage of lightning that left no room for escape.


    The lightning cage was genuinely impressive. I noticed some of the younger disciples already looking satisfied, as if the match was decided. More experienced cultivators, though, were watching Liu Chang carefully.


    They''d noticed what I had - he wasn''t even trying to dodge.


    He just stood there, looking almost bored. He stamped one foot on the ground, sending a ripple through the earth that made my formation-trained senses tingle. The feeling reminded me of the moment just before a mountain decides to become an avalanche.


    "Immutable."


    That single word changed everything.


    Liu Chang''s skin turned to living stone, grey and unyielding, with patterns like mountain ranges spreading across his flesh. But it wasn''t just a surface change - I could sense his qi transforming completely, becoming as solid and immovable as the core of the earth itself.


    The lightning struck him from every angle.


    For a moment, he disappeared completely in a blaze of jade light... and then the light faded, revealing him standing exactly as before.


    Not a single mark on him. The lightning had dissipated like morning mist against a mountain.


    I heard someone whisper "impossible" - probably one of the Heavenly Jade disciples who''d only ever seen this technique succeed.


    Then Liu Chang moved.


    Just one step forward.


    Just one punch.


    But I could feel the qi condensing around his fist, compressed so tightly it was like someone had taken a mountain peak and folded it into the shape of a knuckle. The air itself seemed to groan under the pressure.


    The impact was... well, "devastating" seems like too mild a word.


    One moment Handsome was standing there, the next he was a human cannonball crashing through the tavern wall, leaving behind a person-shaped hole that would have been funny if it wasn''t such a disaster for the building''s structural integrity. His jade sword went spinning in the opposite direction, embedding itself blade-first into the street.


    The crowd''s reaction was fascinating to watch. The Heavenly Jade disciples looked like they couldn''t decide between horror and disbelief.


    "How did you..." the other Heavenly Jade Leader started to ask, still staring at the person-shaped hole in the wall.


    "The Immutable Titan Scripture," Yan Li supplied. "An ancient technique from the once-great Liu Family."


    I saw Liu Chang tense at that, just for a moment - a slight shift in his shoulders that most people would have missed. But I noticed. He''d flinched at his own family''s name.


    Now that was interesting.


    The Liu Family''s Immutable Titan Scripture wasn''t just some sect technique ¨C it was the kind of cultivation method that showed up in legends, usually right before describing how its practitioner reshaped a mountain range or caught a falling star. The kind of technique that got entire chapters dedicated to its history in cultivation records.


    Ah. So, he was one of those.


    The heir of a fallen noble clan, probably with some tragic backstory involving betrayal and difficult choices.


    For a moment, I caught myself wondering if he was another protagonist - it certainly fit the pattern. Mysterious background, Heaven Rank technique, complicated relationship with a young noble...


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    I shook my head, amused at my own genre-blindness. I had to stop seeing protagonist flags everywhere. The cultivation world was vast, and these kinds of backgrounds were more common than the novels would have you believe.


    The Immutable Titan Scripture was impressive, sure, but it wasn''t exactly golden finger level. No convenient system interface, no cheat-like abilities, not even a single ancient beast companion or heavenly treasure...


    "Master, the villagers¡­" Azure''s voice drew my attention to the reaction to those who watched the battle from afar.


    They weren''t amazed by the display of power - they were looking at their damaged tavern with that particular expression people get when they know they''re about to lose business and can''t do anything about it. I''d read about that look too many times in cultivation novels, usually right before the author moved on without addressing the consequences.


    Not this time.


    I walked over to where Handsome was lying in the rubble, and the crowd parted before me. Not because I was particularly intimidating, but because everyone wanted a good view of what was about to happen. Nothing draws a crowd quite like the possibility of more drama.


    "You''ll be paying for the repairs," I said, looking down at him coughing up dust. His robes were torn, and he''d definitely need a few healing pills, but nothing seemed permanently damaged except his pride. And, well, the wall. "Full compensation, including lost business while they fix it."


    The crowd went very quiet. Challenging a higher-ranked cultivator right after they''d lost a fight? Either I was very brave or very stupid. Most were probably betting on stupid.


    He started to scoff, that typical cultivator arrogance surfacing even through the pain. "It''s just a mortal building¡ª"


    "In my village," I cut him off. "Where my family lives. Where people work hard every day just to get by. So yes, you''ll be paying for it. Unless you''d like me to demonstrate some of the more... creative applications of formation techniques?"


    I wasn''t actually worried about retaliation, despite what cultivation novels might suggest. Even the most arrogant young master wouldn''t start a blood feud over being asked to pay for property damage - that would be a special kind of stupid, even by cultivator standards.


    More importantly, the Heavenly Jade Sect was one of those famously righteous sects that took their reputation very seriously. A cultivator who killed mortals over wounded pride? They''d be expelled and have their cultivation crippled before the day was out.


    That was the thing about righteous sects - they might be arrogant, wasteful, and occasionally insufferable, but they did stick to certain principles. Protecting mortals was one of their fundamental rules, right up there with maintaining proper tea ceremony etiquette and looking dramatically windswept at all times.


    Besides, he''s more likely to try getting revenge by defeating me in some future tournament than by attacking my family. Righteous cultivators do love their formal duels.


    And I wasn''t actually going to do anything to him either, of course. Even at full power, I didn''t have much chance of defeating him in a ''fair'' battle. At least not yet. But he didn''t know that. And there''s something about getting punched through a wall that makes even the most arrogant cultivator a bit more open to suggestions.


    "Your righteous indignation seems very practiced, Master," Azure commented with dry amusement.


    "I''ve read enough cultivation novels to know how these scenes are supposed to go," I thought back. "Besides, did you see the tavern owner''s face? Someone has to stand up for the regular people."


    Handsome was already pulling out a jade bottle that probably cost more than the entire tavern, downing what I recognized as a high-grade healing pill. I noticed several villagers eyeing that bottle with barely concealed bitterness - one pill could probably feed their families for a year.


    "I believe that settles the leadership question," Liu Chang said mildly, his skin returning to normal as he walked through the person-shaped hole to join us. "Now, shall we discuss actual defense strategies? Preferably inside, assuming our friend here is done redecorating the architecture?"


    As the crowd began to disperse, Handsome pulled himself to his feet, dignity somewhat restored by the healing pill. He reached into his storage ring with obvious reluctance, but one look at my face - and more importantly, at Liu Chang standing behind me - made him think better of any protests.


    "This should cover it," he said stiffly, producing a bag that clinked with the distinctive sound of spirit stones.


    The tavern owner approached cautiously, like someone worried this might be some kind of cruel joke. He was a stocky man with greying hair who I recognized from the original Ke Yin''s memories, though we''d never actually spoken - the original had been too young for alcohol and too focused on helping his father to frequent taverns.


    Handsome practically shoved the bag at him, managing to make what should have been compensation look like an insult. Old Lu caught it with trembling hands, eyes widening as he felt the weight.


    "This... this is too much," he stammered, already reaching to return some of the stones. Because that''s what people like Old Lu did - they worried about fairness even when dealing with those who''d wronged them.


    "Keep it," I said firmly. "You''ll need extra to compensate for lost business while repairs are being made. And maybe some improvements to prevent future... incidents."


    Handsome''s face tightened at that subtle dig, but he managed to hold his tongue. Amazing what getting punched through a wall could do for someone''s temperament.


    "Young Master Ke," Old Lu bowed deeply, clutching the bag of spirit stones like it might disappear if he loosened his grip. "This old Lu wants to thank you. Most cultivators..." he trailed off, leaving unspoken what we both knew - most cultivators wouldn''t have cared about damage to a mortal''s property.


    "Most cultivators aren''t from here," I replied simply.


    "Ah," he straightened up, and there was a glimmer of pride in his eyes. "Your father raised you well. Always said Ke Hong''s boy would do great things, but who could have imagined? A proper cultivator, standing up for us common folk!"


    "Just make sure the repairs are done properly," I smiled. "And maybe stock some better wine? If we''re going to have this many cultivators around..."


    "Already sent my boy to the nearest Way Station for a special shipment," he laughed. "Can''t have prestigious guests drinking the regular stuff, eh?"


    As he hurried off to begin organizing repairs, I caught Liu Chang watching me with a thoughtful expression.


    "What?" I asked.


    "Nothing," he shook his head, smiling slightly as he took a seat. "Just thinking that maybe there''s hope for the younger generation after all."

 Chapter 187 - 182: Talking Shop

    The thing about cultivator meetings is that they tend to follow a predictable pattern. First comes the posturing, then the politics, and finally ¨C if we''re very lucky ¨C actual planning. Though sometimes we get stuck cycling between the first two steps until someone loses patience and starts throwing spiritual techniques around.


    Fortunately, Liu Chang''s decisive victory seemed to have knocked some sense into everyone. Amazing how getting punched through a wall can improve someone''s cooperative spirit.


    "The beast wave will likely hit within twenty-four hours," Liu Chang explained, using small spirit stones to mark positions on the map spread across our table. "Based on reports from our scouts, it''s moving slowly but steadily through this region." He traced a path that led directly to our valley pass.


    I studied the map carefully, noting how the terrain naturally funneled movement through specific channels. The mountains formed a rough V-shape, with our village sitting just beyond the point where the valley opened up into fertile plains. It was perfect for farming, but also perfect for channeling a massive wave of spirit beasts directly toward us.


    "How many beasts are we looking at?" one of the Heavenly Jade cultivators asked. She''d introduced herself as Ming Yue, and seemed far more practical than her recently-wall-acquainted colleague.


    "Early estimates suggest between two to three thousand," Liu Chang replied with a frown. "Mostly lower-stage beasts, but our scouts reported at least a dozen at the seventh stage or higher."


    I could see some of the disciples looking nervous at the numbers, and I couldn''t blame them.


    A few dozen cultivators against thousands of spirit beasts sounds like terrible odds. But there''s a reason why beast waves, while dangerous, aren''t automatic death sentences.


    See, most spirit beasts in a wave are basically cannon fodder - Qi Condensation stages 1-3 at best. They''re dangerous to mortals, sure, but to a trained cultivator? Might as well be angry sheep with spiritual energy. A decent area-effect technique can take out dozens at once, and that''s before you factor in formations and barriers.


    The real threats are the higher-stage beasts, the ones at stage 7 or above. But here''s the thing - they usually make up less than one percent of the total. In a wave of five thousand, you might see a dozen truly dangerous beasts. Still not great odds, but much better than five thousand equal opponents.


    Plus, we have some major advantages. Spirit beasts are strong, sure, but they''re not exactly tactical geniuses. They rely on instinct, which makes them predictable. Give me a spirit beast and a mortal bandit of equal power, and I''ll pick the bandit any day. At least bandits occasionally come up with clever plans. Spirit beasts just charge straight at whatever made them angry, which makes them easy to trap and counter.


    That''s where formations and barriers come in - they let us control where and how we fight. Instead of facing a massive wave head-on, we can funnel them into killing zones, split them up, wear them down. It''s like the difference between trying to catch a waterfall with your hands versus building channels to direct the flow.


    Still, those dozen or so high-stage beasts... that''s what keeps cultivators up at night. Because while we''re busy dealing with the horde, all it takes is one seventh-stage beast breaking through at the wrong moment to turn a controlled situation into a massacre.


    "That''s an unusually large gathering for this region, isn''t it?" I asked, remembering details from both the original Ke Yin''s memories and what I''d read in the sect''s records. "The last major wave here was barely a few hundred strong."


    Liu Chang was nodding at my observation. "Yes, it''s unprecedented for this area. Which is why we''ve modified our original plan to account for the increased numbers."


    He rearranged the spirit stones, creating new patterns across the map. "We''ll split into three main groups. The River Team will focus on establishing our eastern defensive line, using the waterway to create natural barriers. Su Yue will lead this group, coordinating with other fire-attribute cultivators to maintain a continuous steam barrier."


    Su Yue grinned, a few sparks dancing between her fingers. "Finally, a chance to go all out without worrying about collateral damage. Well, much collateral damage."


    The steam barrier wasn''t just hot water vapor - its spiritually enhanced steam infused with fire-attribute qi. When Su Yue and other fire cultivators superheat the river water with their qi, it''ll create steam that''s hot enough to melt flesh and dense enough with spiritual energy to damage even beast cores.


    Any lower-stage beasts that try to pass through it will have their flesh seared away and their cores damaged, while even higher-stage beasts will be weakened by the constant exposure to hostile qi. The steam can also be directed and concentrated by wind techniques to create areas of lethal intensity.


    "The Mountain Team," Liu Chang continued, "will secure our western flank, preventing any beasts from circling around behind us. The Yan Clan team has graciously offered to take this position, as it best suits their... particular talents."


    I noticed he didn''t specify what those talents were. Probably for the best ¨C some things were better left unspoken, especially when they involved the empire''s leading clan of cultivators.


    "The Valley Team will establish our main defensive line here," he pointed to where the pass began to widen. "We''ll create a bottleneck, forcing the beasts to engage us in smaller numbers. The Heavenly Jade disciples will anchor this position."


    Handsome ¨C who I''d learned was actually named Shen Xuanyu ¨C nodded stiffly.


    The hole he''d made in the tavern wall had been temporarily patched, though Old Lu''s youngest son was still busy carting in supplies for proper repairs. I caught Shen Xuanyu wincing slightly every time a particularly loud hammering sound came from that direction.


    "The rest of us will form mobile response teams, ready to reinforce any position that comes under heavy pressure. Questions?"


    Several hands went up, but my attention was drawn to Chu Feng. He was staring at the map with an intensity that seemed out of place, especially around the area where he''d claimed to find that mysterious shrine. His earlier nervousness had completely vanished, replaced by something that looked almost like... hunger?


    I needed to talk to Liu Chang about this. But not here, not with everyone watching. The last thing we needed was to start throwing around accusations when we were about to face thousands of spirit beasts.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    As the others began discussing specific tactical details, I caught Liu Chang''s eye and gave a slight nod toward the door. He raised an eyebrow but followed my lead.


    "Excuse us for a moment," he said smoothly. "I need to discuss some formation specifics with our expert."


    We stepped outside into the cool evening air.


    "Something''s bothering you," Liu Chang said once we were out of earshot. It wasn''t a question.


    I nodded, choosing my words carefully. "It''s about Chu Feng. His behavior... it seems off."


    "How so?"


    "The shrine he mentioned ¨C he was practically desperate to investigate it immediately, alone if possible. And his reaction to that Verdant Dreamwalker was strange. It was like he recognized it, or at least expected it."


    Liu Chang''s expression remained neutral, but I noticed his qi shifting slightly. "Go on."


    "The way he fights is inconsistent too. Sometimes he struggles against beasts he should easily handle, other times he moves with perfect precision. And now he''s suddenly very interested in a specific part of our defensive line..."


    I trailed off, not wanting to explicitly accuse a team member of potential sabotage. Liu Chang seemed to understand what I wasn''t saying.


    "You think he might be working against us?"


    "I think something isn''t adding up," I replied diplomatically. "And given what we''re about to face..."


    He nodded slowly. "I appreciate your discretion in bringing this to me privately. You''re right ¨C we can''t afford any uncertainties right now."


    "I could be wrong," I added quickly. "I don''t know him well enough to judge what''s normal behavior."


    "No, your observations match some of my own concerns." Liu Chang''s voice was thoughtful. "I''ll keep him close ¨C partner him with me for the mobile response team. That way I can watch him directly."


    "Just... be careful? Especially around that shrine. Maybe we should check it out as a group after the defenses are set up."


    A slight smile crossed his face. "Worried about your team leader?"


    "Worried about everyone," I corrected. "We''re about to face thousands of spirit beasts. The last thing we need is someone working their own agenda."


    He clapped me on the shoulder. "Fair enough. I''ll be careful. And speaking of working ¨C you should head out soon. Your formation team is waiting."


    Ah yes, my "team." Which consisted of exactly one person ¨C a Yan Clan disciple named Yan Ziheng who had been assigned to assist me with setting up defensive formations. The fact that a Yan Clan member was taking orders from an outer disciple felt...strange.


    I found Yan Ziheng waiting by the village gate.


    "Senior Brother Ke," he said formally. "It''s an honor to work with a Level 2 Expert."


    That took me by surprise. Usually, Yan Clan members didn''t show deference to anyone outside their clan, let alone a mere outer disciple. But I suppose the Formation Guild rankings transcended normal sect politics.


    "The honor is mine," I replied automatically, then had to hide my amusement at how formal we both sounded. Two formation nerds trying to out-polite each other while a beast wave approached. Sometimes cultivation world politics were just absurd.


    "I have to admit," Yan Ziheng said as we headed toward our assigned position, "I was surprised to learn about your rank. You''re younger than me, with lower cultivation, yet..."


    "Yet I somehow managed Level 2?" I smiled. "The Formation Guild cares more about skill than power. Though having more qi definitely helps with larger arrays."


    He nodded eagerly. "That''s actually why I wanted to work with you. I''ve been stuck at Level 1 for years. My formations are technically sound, but they lack... innovation? The guild keeps saying I need to create something new to advance."


    "Ah, the infamous original formation requirement." I remembered my own breakthrough project ¨C the Symphony Shield. "It''s not just about making something new. It''s about understanding the underlying principles well enough to combine them in unique ways."


    We reached the eastern edge of the village, where the river curved gently around farmland. Perfect spot for the first array anchor.


    "Here, let me show you something," I said, pulling out my formation flags. "The Symphony Shield wasn''t just a random creation. It started with a basic question: how do you make a barrier that adapts to attacks?"


    I began setting up the first anchor point, using qi to attune it to the local spiritual energy. "Most barriers are static ¨C they either hold or break. But what if we could make one that learns? That redirects power to wherever it''s being attacked?"


    Yan Ziheng watched intently as I drew the base pattern, his eyes widening as he recognized the principles involved. "The spiral sensor array... it''s not just for detection, is it? It''s actually mapping attack patterns?"


    "Exactly!" I couldn''t help but get excited ¨C it was rare to find someone who actually understood formation theory. "And the curved channels aren''t just for show. They''re like... imagine a water wheel, but for qi. The attack''s own power helps drive the defense."


    We continued working as I explained the Symphony Shield''s design principles. The formation slowly took shape, anchor points creating a semicircle that would shield the village''s eastern approach. It wouldn''t cover the entire village ¨C I wasn''t powerful enough for that yet ¨C but it would protect the most vulnerable area.


    "The real breakthrough," I continued, adjusting a resonance chamber, "was realizing that formations don''t have to be purely mechanical. They can learn, adapt, even predict if you design them right."


    "Like the octagonal chambers?" Yan Ziheng asked, helping me align the next section. "They''re not just storing energy, they''re... analyzing it?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sort of. Think of them like... you know how some cultivation techniques get stronger the more you use them? Same principle, just applied to formation theory."


    We worked steadily, placing arrays and checking alignments. It was pleasant, actually. Yan Ziheng asked intelligent questions, and his help made the work go faster than expected. Plus, it was nice to talk shop with another formation enthusiast.


    "The trick to creating an original formation," I explained as we finished the final connections, "is to solve a specific problem. Don''t try to make something completely new ¨C look for gaps in existing designs and fill them."


    He nodded thoughtfully. "I think I understand. It''s not about forcing innovation, it''s about... seeing what''s missing and finding elegant solutions?"


    "Exactly. Take this array we just set up. It''s basically a Symphony Shield modified for large-scale area defense. Same principles, different application."


    We stepped back to admire our work. The formation hummed quietly, nearly invisible except to those who knew what to look for. But I could feel it working, the qi flowing smoothly through the patterns we''d created.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother," Yan Ziheng bowed again. "This has been most enlightening. Though... may I ask something personal?"


    I nodded, curious.


    "Why did you choose to study formations? Most cultivators focus on combat techniques, especially at our level. Formation mastery usually comes later..."


    That was a complicated question with an answer I couldn''t actually give. I couldn''t exactly say ''well, I have these mysterious runes that I felt like might work well with formations.''


    Instead, I said: "Combat techniques are important, but they''re limited by your cultivation level. Formations... they''re like a language. Once you understand the grammar, you can write any story you want."


    He seemed satisfied with that answer, though I noticed him giving me thoughtful looks as we headed back to the tavern. We found the other teams already gathering, comparing notes on their preparations.


    "The steam barrier is ready," Su Yue reported. "Just need to channel power through it when the beasts arrive."


    "Western defense line is set," another disciple added. "Though we had to modify the terrain a bit. Sorry about that farmer''s field..."


    Various teams gave their reports, everything seeming well in hand. Almost too well in hand, really.


    "Well," I said carefully, "since we''re ahead of schedule, maybe we should check out that shrine? All of us together, of course."


    Chu Feng''s reaction was interesting. For just a moment, something like panic flashed across his face. Then it was gone, replaced by his usual nervous energy.


    "Oh, that?" he laughed awkwardly. "I was probably wrong about that. Just normal qi fluctuations, nothing worth investigating..."


    "But you seemed so certain earlier," I replied. "Said it couldn''t wait, that whatever was up there was growing stronger..."


    "Did I? No, no, must have been nervous. You know how it is, pre-battle jitters and all that..."


    I caught Liu Chang''s eye. He''d noticed it too ¨C Chu Feng was trying way too hard to keep us away from the shrine now. Earlier he''d been desperate to investigate it, and now suddenly it wasn''t worth checking?


    "A quick investigation now could save us trouble later.," Liu Chang cut in smoothly.


    I watched Chu Feng''s face carefully as he realized there was no getting out of this.


    Whatever secret that shrine held, we were about to find out ¨C whether he wanted us to or not.

 Chapter 188 - 183: The Sacred Grove

    The path to the shrine wound up through dense forest, each step taking us further from the village''s comforting familiarity and into older, stranger territory. The trees here were ancient, their trunks wider than three people standing hand-to-hand, their branches reaching up into the sky.


    "These trees..." Su Yue murmured, running her hand along one particularly massive trunk. "They''re saturated with spiritual energy."


    She wasn''t wrong. I could feel it too ¨C the way the spiritual energy had seeped into every fiber of wood, every leaf, every root. These weren''t just old trees; they were trees that had been growing in the presence of concentrated spiritual energy for centuries.


    "The Sacred Grove," I said, memories that weren''t quite mine surfacing. "That''s what the village elders called it. Children weren''t allowed to play here ¨C they said the trees would eat anyone who didn''t show proper respect."


    "Just stories to keep children from wandering into dangerous spiritual zones," one of the Heavenly Jade disciples scoffed. Ming Yue, I remembered ¨C the practical one who''d asked about beast numbers earlier.


    "Most stories have some truth to them," Liu Chang replied mildly. "Especially ones that survive for generations."


    I nodded, more memories floating up from the original Ke Yin''s childhood. "There used to be ceremonies here, before the last imperial dynasty. Local spirit mediums would come to commune with the forest spirits, make offerings for good harvests."


    "Local superstition," another Heavenly Jade disciple muttered, but I noticed he kept well away from the trees anyway.


    The grove''s spiritual saturation grew stronger as we climbed, until even the air felt thick with it. It wasn''t just ambient energy either ¨C there was a pattern to it, a rhythm that reminded me of...


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of curiosity, "the spiritual flows here resemble formation work, but on a much larger scale than normal."


    He was right. The more I paid attention, the more I could see it ¨C the way spiritual energy moved through the grove wasn''t random. It followed specific paths, creating loops and cycles that were absolutely artificial. Someone, or something, had been shaping the spiritual flows here for a very long time.


    "This place is old," Yan Ziheng murmured, his formation-trained senses clearly picking up the same patterns I was. "Very old. These energy paths... they''ve been reinforcing themselves for centuries at least."


    We emerged from the grove into a small clearing, and there it was ¨C the shrine Chu Feng had mentioned. Though "shrine" might have been giving it too much credit. What remained was a roughly circular platform of stone, maybe thirty feet across, with the crumbling remains of what might have once been walls or columns around its edge.


    The original structure had probably been impressive once, but now it was mostly rubble, with only a few partial walls still standing. Nature had reclaimed most of it ¨C vines crawled over the stones, small trees grew between the fallen blocks, and a thick carpet of moss covered everything.


    But the spiritual energy... that was something else entirely.


    "It''s strange," I said, crouching to examine the platform more closely. "The physical structure is in ruins, but the spiritual architecture is almost perfectly preserved."


    "Spiritual architecture?" One of the Yan Clan disciples asked.


    I gestured at the patterns carved into the stone ¨C barely visible under centuries of growth, but still there if you knew what to look for. "These aren''t just decorative. They''re formation anchors, but not like any I''ve seen before. The style is... ancient."


    "How ancient?" Liu Chang asked, coming to look where I was pointing.


    I traced one of the patterns with a finger, careful not to channel any qi into it when Yan Ziheng cut in. "Based on the design... pre-imperial, maybe?"


    "Pre-imperial formations? Here?" Ming Yue sounded skeptical. "In a village this small?"


    "Size doesn''t always indicate importance," Liu Chang replied. "Many powerful cultivation sites were deliberately placed in remote locations."


    He was right, of course. Most dangerous places often looked the most innocuous. A crumbling shrine in the middle of nowhere could be more significant than a mighty sect''s fortress ¨C it all depended on what secrets it held.


    Speaking of secrets...


    I watched Chu Feng carefully as we examined the shrine. He was staying back, letting others take the lead in the investigation. His earlier desperate urgency to check this place out had completely vanished, replaced by a casualness that felt just as artificial as his usual nervous energy.


    "The qi disruption patterns you mentioned," Liu Chang said to him. "Where exactly did you notice them?"


    "Oh, uh, they seemed strongest near the center," Chu Feng replied, gesturing vaguely toward the middle of the platform. "But they might have dissipated by now. Qi patterns can be pretty unstable..."


    I moved to the center of the platform, channeling a small amount of qi to enhance my spiritual perception. The formation patterns here were definitely more complex, forming concentric circles that spiraled inward toward...


    "There''s something odd about this spot," I said, kneeling to brush away some moss. More carving underneath, but these weren''t formation patterns. They were words, in a script so old, had it not been for the system, I wouldn''t have a chance at understanding it.


    "Can you read it?" Liu Chang asked.


    "Only fragments. Something about ''sleep'', ''cycles'', and ''renewal,'' I think. The rest is too worn to make out."


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    "Master," Azure said, "the spiritual resonance here... it reminds me of something, but I can''t quite place it."


    I knew what he meant. There was something familiar about the energy patterns, like a word on the tip of your tongue that you just couldn''t quite remember. It wasn''t threatening, exactly, but it definitely wasn''t normal either.


    The other teams spread out, examining different parts of the shrine. The Heavenly Jade disciples focused on the remaining walls, while the Yan Clan team seemed more interested in the surrounding area. Our Azure Peak members were methodically checking every corner of the platform.


    I watched them work while sorting through more of the original Ke Yin''s memories about this place. They were... interesting. The shrine hadn''t been completely abandoned, even after the imperial government officially banned local spirit worship. People still came here sometimes, usually at night, usually in secret.


    They''d leave small offerings ¨C food, wine, incense. Not for any specific deity or spirit, but for the place itself. Because sometimes, if you came at just the right moment, with just the right offering...


    "The villagers still use this place," I said quietly to Liu Chang. "Not officially, but... there are stories. About people finding exactly what they needed after making offerings here. Lost items turning up, sick relatives recovering, that sort of thing."


    "Superstition," Ming Yue said dismissively. "Or coincidence at best."


    "Maybe," I replied. "But I remember..." I paused, carefully phrasing it as if I was recalling my own memories rather than someone else''s. "When I was young, there was a drought. The crops were failing. The village elder came up here one night, made an offering. The next day it rained. Not a normal rain either ¨C it fell in exactly the pattern needed to save the most important fields."


    "One coincidence doesn''t prove anything," she argued, but I noticed she was looking at the shrine with more interest now.


    "No," I agreed. "But it wasn''t just once. Every few years, something would happen. Small things usually, but... consistent. Reliable enough that people kept coming back, kept making offerings, even when the imperial authorities said they shouldn''t."


    Liu Chang nodded thoughtfully. "Local power spots like this... they often develop their own patterns over time. The spiritual energy builds up, creates cycles and rhythms that respond to certain actions."


    "Like a formation that builds itself?" Yan Ziheng asked, curiosity clear in his voice.


    "Something like that," Liu Chang replied. "Though usually less structured than a formation. More... organic."


    I stood up, brushing dirt from my robes.


    We''d been examining the shrine for almost an hour now, and I was becoming increasingly certain we weren''t going to find anything significant. Not because there was nothing to find ¨C the spiritual patterns here were definitely unusual ¨C but because whatever Chu Feng had originally sensed (or claimed to sense) wasn''t active right now.


    And speaking of Chu Feng...


    I watched him carefully as the investigation wound down. He was doing a good job of looking frustrated and disappointed.


    "We should head back," Liu Chang finally said. "The beast wave won''t wait while we investigate old ruins."


    "Maybe we should have checked this place when I first mentioned it," Chu Feng mumbled, frustration clear in his voice. "Whatever was causing those qi disruptions might have still been active then."


    "We followed proper protocol," Liu Chang replied calmly. "The village''s safety had to be our first priority."


    "Protocol," Chu Feng spat the word like it tasted bad. "Sometimes protocol gets people killed."


    That... was actually a fair point. Even if he was acting, he wasn''t wrong about the potential dangers of rigid adherence to rules. But something about the way he said it caught my attention. There was real emotion there, real bitterness. Whatever game he was playing, it had personal stakes for him.


    The teams began heading back down the path, leaving me alone for a moment with the ancient shrine. I looked at it one last time, trying to memorize the formation patterns I could see. They might be worth studying later.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of warning, "Chu Feng is watching you."


    I turned slightly, catching Chu Feng quickly looking away. He''d paused at the edge of the clearing, ostensibly to retie his boot, but his position gave him a clear view of me.


    Interesting. Very interesting.


    As we made our way back down through the Sacred Grove, I found myself wondering if I was being too paranoid. Maybe Chu Feng really had sensed something here and was just genuinely disappointed we hadn''t found it. Maybe his nervous behavior was just... who he was, not an act hiding something darker.


    After all, cultivation could do strange things to a person''s personality. Spend enough time manipulating the fundamental forces of reality, and you''re bound to pick up some eccentricities.


    Look at any alchemy elder ¨C half of them talked to their cauldrons like they were pets, and the other half insisted on doing everything in patterns of nine because it was "numerologically auspicious."


    Being weird wasn''t the same as being suspicious. Being inconsistent wasn''t the same as being threatening.


    Maybe Chu Feng was exactly what he appeared to be ¨C an eccentric cultivator with trust issues and a complicated past. Heaven knew there were enough of those in any sect.


    But...


    "You''re still skeptical of him," Azure noted dryly.


    "Is it that obvious?"


    "Only to someone who can literally monitor your vital signs."


    I smiled slightly.


    The trees thinned out as we descended, the spiritual pressure easing as we left the Sacred Grove behind. Ahead, I could see the village coming into view ¨C familiar buildings, comfortable sights, the kind of normal life that seemed impossibly fragile when you knew what was coming toward it.


    Thousands of spirit beasts, driven by some unknown force into a frenzy of movement and destruction. A dozen or more high-stage beasts capable of leveling buildings with a single strike. And us ¨C a handful of cultivators trying to stand between them and a village full of innocent people.


    People who included my family. Well, the original Ke Yin''s family, but they were mine now too, weren''t they? I''d accepted that earlier, standing in front of their shop. Their safety, their protection ¨C that was my responsibility now.


    The village was preparing for evacuation when we returned ¨C people gathering essential belongings, securing livestock, making sure the very young and very old were ready to move to the designated shelter caves in the mountains.


    They''d done this before. Beast waves weren''t common, but they weren''t rare enough for people to have forgotten the procedures. Every child grew up learning the evacuation routes, every family had a pack of emergency supplies ready, every household knew exactly what to take and what to leave behind.


    It was the kind of preparation that spoke of generations of hard-learned lessons. The kind that reminded you that for all our cultivation and spiritual powers, we weren''t really protecting these people from the dangers of the world. We were just giving them a slightly better chance of surviving them.


    "The defenses are ready," Su Yue reported as we reached the village center. "Steam barriers are charged, formation arrays are active. Now we just have to wait."


    Waiting. Always the hardest part of any battle.


    I looked back toward the mountain where the shrine stood, barely visible now through the evening haze. Whatever secrets it held, whatever Chu Feng''s true motives were, they would have to wait. We had more immediate concerns.


    A beast wave was coming. And whether Chu Feng was friend, foe, or just another eccentric cultivator, we''d all have to work together to survive it.


    But that didn''t mean I had to trust him. After all, a healthy dose of paranoia was just another survival tool. Like a storage ring or a spiritual weapon, except this one didn''t take up any space and never ran out of power.


    And right now, my paranoia was working overtime. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, what was the worst that could happen? Either I was right about Chu Feng and my paranoia would help us survive whatever he was planning, or I was wrong and would spend the entire beast wave suspiciously watching a perfectly innocent but eccentric cultivator.


    Given the alternatives, I could live with being wrong.


    Assuming, of course, that we all lived through the next few days at all.

 Chapter 189 - 184: Thank You Yggy

    There''s something deeply unsettling about an empty village. The usual background noise of daily life ¨C merchants hawking their wares, children playing in the streets, the general hustle and bustle of people going about their business ¨C all of it replaced by an eerie silence that makes every footstep echo like a thunderclap.


    I walked through the deserted streets of Floating Reed Village, my footsteps stirring up small clouds of dust. The evacuation had been orderly, as these things go. Years of practice drills and generational memory meant everyone knew exactly what to do and where to go. The elderly and children were already safely tucked away in the mountain caves, along with enough supplies to last weeks if necessary.


    My parents had been among the last to leave, of course. Stubborn to the end, they''d insisted on securing every last valuable in their shop before heading to the shelters. I''d had to practically push them out the door, promising multiple times that yes, I would be careful, and no, I wouldn''t do anything reckless.


    "Just because you''re a cultivator now doesn''t mean you''re invincible," my mother had said, fixing me with that look that all mothers seem to master ¨C the one that makes you feel simultaneously loved and guilty.


    "I know, Mother," I''d replied, trying not to think about how many times I already got killed.


    Now, standing in front of our family home, I took a moment to appreciate the irony of the situation. Here I was, about to perform what would definitely look like some kind of demonic ritual, in the very place where this body had grown up learning to fear and avoid such things.


    But first things first ¨C proper precautions.


    I pulled a wooden tablet from my storage ring, one of several standard cultivation tools that every disciple was expected to carry.


    This particular one a tablet that was about two feet tall, carved from spirit-infused wood.


    The front bore the traditional warning symbols ¨C interlocking hexagrams that spelled out "Cultivation in Progress" in the ancient script, surrounded by ward-marks that would subtly encourage anyone nearby to remember they had urgent business elsewhere.


    The back was covered in more practical protections ¨C actual defensive formations that would activate if anyone tried to disturb the cultivator within.


    "A bit dramatic, isn''t it?" I muttered, setting up the tablet outside our front door. "All this just to say ''do not disturb''?"


    "Given what cultivators get up to behind closed doors," Azure replied dryly, "the dramatics are probably warranted. Would you prefer people accidentally walking in on someone attempting breakthrough?"


    He had a point. Cultivation breakthrough attempts could get... messy. There were stories about disciples who''d been interrupted at crucial moments, resulting in qi deviation that turned them inside out. Literally, in some cases.


    "Besides," he added, "given what we''re about to do, extra privacy seems prudent."


    Also true. While technically there was nothing wrong with inscribing new runes ¨C plenty of cultivators used various body-enhancement markings ¨C most of them didn''t use mysterious energy sources that made their runes glow with ominous red light.


    I entered the house, taking in the familiar sights and smells. The main room still held traces of dinner ¨C hints of rice congee and pickled vegetables in the air. Mother''s sewing basket sat in her favorite corner, needles neatly arranged by size. Father''s accounting books were stacked on his desk.


    It felt strange being here alone. Growing up, this room had always been full of life ¨C customers being fitted for new clothes as my parents worked side by side. Now it was just me, about to perform what essentially amounted to illegal body modification.


    "The things we do to survive," I muttered, pulling the knife that Wei Lin had gifted me from my storage ring. Its edge sharp enough to split a hair lengthwise.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of concern, "are you certain about this? Adding three new runes in one session..."


    "Better to do it now instead of waiting around," I replied, laying out my materials on the low table. "It can''t hurt to have more weapons during the battle."


    "Which rune will you start with?" Azure asked.


    "The Scorpion Rune," I decided, studying the pattern I''d memorized. "It''s the most complex, and if something goes wrong, I''d rather deal with it before adding anything else."


    The design was beautiful in a deadly sort of way ¨C a series of interlocking curves that somehow managed to suggest both the graceful arc of a scorpion''s tail and the molecular structure of its venom. The main pattern would need to go directly on my tailbone, with secondary lines extending up my lower back to properly channel the energy.


    "This would be so much easier with a proper runemaster," I sighed, realizing the awkward positioning required. "Or at least an assistant who isn''t just a voice in my head."


    "You do have an assistant," Azure reminded me. "One who''s been surprisingly quiet, actually..."


    As if on cue, I felt a familiar presence stirring in my inner world. Yggy had been unusually subdued since we''d arrived in the village, probably picking up on the tense atmosphere. But now...


    "Want to help?" I asked, and immediately felt a surge of excitement through our bond. A moment later, vines erupted from my sleeve, weaving themselves into Yggy''s familiar form.


    The vine creature materialized fully, its tendrils weaving excitedly in the air. It examined the knife, then gave me what was probably meant to be a reassuring gesture.


    "You seem awfully confident for someone who''s never done this before," I noted, but couldn''t help smiling at its enthusiasm. "Or have you?"


    Yggy''s response was a complex series of gestures that somehow managed to convey both "trust me" and "this''ll be fun" simultaneously. Given that it was essentially a sentient plant creature created by an eccentric elder''s experiments... well, maybe it did have experience with this sort of thing.


    "Alright," I said, removing my outer robe and lying face-down on the floor. "Just... be careful, okay?"


    It felt strange being in such a vulnerable position, however, I guess it couldn''t compare to bonding my soul to another being. That thought helped me relax.


    Yggy''s tendrils took the knife and then began to trace the pattern. The blade was sharp enough that I barely felt the initial cuts, though the sensation of having someone ¨C something? ¨C carving intricate patterns into your lower back was decidedly odd.


    "Your friend has remarkably steady hands," Azure commented, monitoring the process through our shared senses. "The line work is actually better than most lower rank Skybound."


    He wasn''t wrong. Despite its seemingly chaotic nature, Yggy worked with machine-like precision. Each cut was exactly the right depth, each curve flowing perfectly into the next. The pattern grew steadily more complex, secondary lines branching out like the roots of a tree, or perhaps the nervous system of some ancient creature.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    "Interesting choice of reference patterns," Azure noted as Yggy worked. "The main design is clearly based on scorpion anatomy, but these secondary lines... they''re almost like plant root structures."


    "Combining animal and plant patterns?" I raised an eyebrow, though the effect was somewhat lost given my face-down position. "That''s... actually pretty clever. It should help the rune integrate better with my wood-based cultivation." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yggy made a sound that might have been preening satisfaction, its tendrils never pausing in their work. The pattern was nearly complete now, covering most of my lower back in an intricate maze of lines and curves.


    "Almost done," Azure reported. "Though you might want to brace yourself for the activation. This is going to be... interesting."


    I took a deep breath, preparing myself.


    Rune activation was always tricky ¨C you had to channel exactly the right amount of energy in exactly the right pattern, or things could go very wrong very quickly. And with red sun energy... well, let''s just say the margin for error was considerably smaller.


    First, I activated the Shroud rune in my inner world, feeling the familiar sensation of my energy signature being masked. Then, carefully, I began channeling red sun energy into the newly carved pattern.


    The effect was immediate and intense.


    It felt like someone had replaced my spine with molten metal, a burning sensation that started at my tailbone and rapidly spread upward. The rune lines glowed with that distinctive red light for a moment before seeming to sink into my flesh, becoming part of me.


    And then... something new grew.


    The sensation was bizarre ¨C like having an entirely new limb suddenly sprout into existence. I could feel it taking shape, muscle and bone and whatever passed for nervous tissue in magically generated appendages all forming at once.


    When it was done, I had a tail.


    Not just any tail, mind you. This was a fascinating hybrid of scorpion and plant anatomy - about four feet long, with a core structure similar to a scorpion''s tail but covered in what looked like flexible bark scales instead of chitinous plates.


    Dark green vine-like tendons wove between the segments, giving it an almost artistic quality. The stinger at the tip resembled a thorny seed pod more than a traditional scorpion''s stinger, though I could sense it was already producing the promised neurotoxin.


    "Interesting modification," I said, genuinely impressed by Yggy''s innovation. The plant-like elements weren''t just aesthetic - I could feel how perfectly they integrated with the Worldroot Conduit, making the whole structure feel more natural. "You actually improved the design."


    "More than you might realize," Azure added. "The wood-style structure isn''t just better integrated - it''s actually stronger than traditional chitin would be. The Worldroot Conduit is constantly reinforcing it with wood essence, making the bark scales denser than steel. Plus, the vine-like connective tissue allows for faster, more precise movements than a pure scorpion structure could achieve."


    Yggy''s tendrils waved in what was definitely smug satisfaction, and I had to admit, the creature had earned the right to be proud. It had taken a solid design and made it exponentially better by adapting it to my specific cultivation style.


    "Well," I said, carefully pushing myself up to a sitting position. "Let''s test it out."


    The tail moved with my thoughts, as natural as moving an arm or leg. It could curl over my head like a traditional scorpion''s tail, wrap around my waist like a belt, or extend straight out behind me.


    To test my control over it further, I directed it to pick up a spare piece of cloth from my father''s cutting table, it was delicate enough to handle fabric without tearing it.


    Then I brought out a wooden practice dummy from my storage ring and set it up.


    I had it strike out at full speed, the stinger punched clean through the hardwood like it was wet paper. More importantly, I could feel the neurotoxin channels working, ready to deliver a very unpleasant surprise to anyone who got stuck by that tip.


    "The integration seems stable," Azure reported after running a quick diagnostic. "No signs of rejection or energy conflicts. Though I do note the toxin production is drawing more energy than expected."


    I nodded, making a mental note to account for the additional energy drain in combat. The tail retracted smoothly, the plates folding in on themselves until it disappeared completely into my lower back. Another thought, and it extended again, the transformation taking less than a second.


    "Good work, Yggy," I said, and the vine creature practically bounced with pride.


    It was time for the next one.


    The Shockwave Rune was considerably simpler in design ¨C a series of concentric circles radiating out from a central point, like ripples in a pond. I chose my left palm for this one, partly because it would be easier to aim, and partly because having impact-based runes on both palms seemed like a good way to maintain symmetry.


    I glanced at Yggy, who was watching closely. "Any ideas for improving this one too?"


    The vine creature made a definitive head-shaking gesture, its tendrils drooping slightly in what seemed like apology.


    "The Shockwave Rune operates on fundamentally different principles," Azure explained. "Unlike the Scorpion Rune, which creates a physical manifestation that can be modified, this one is pure energy manipulation. Adding an elemental aspect to it would drastically alter its basic function, creating a completely different rune."


    I nodded, even though I had already expected that answer, there was no harm in asking.


    This one I decided to inscribe myself, though Yggy hovered nearby, clearly hoping to help. The cuts were shallow, more like scratches really, forming the pattern one ring at a time. The trick with this rune was in the spacing ¨C each circle had to be exactly the right distance from its neighbors, creating a precise mathematical progression that would properly channel the energy.


    "The proportions are critical here," Azure commented as I worked. "Too close together and the wave will be too focused, too far apart and it''ll dissipate too quickly."


    The pattern took shape slowly but surely, each ring adding to the whole until the complete design covered most of my palm. It was less visually complex than the Scorpion Rune, but in some ways more technically challenging. One mistake in the spacing could turn a controlled shockwave into an uncontrolled explosion.


    "Ready for testing?" Azure asked as I finished the last ring.


    I looked around my parents'' immaculate home, taking in the carefully arranged furniture and the delicate decorations.


    "Maybe we should test this one outside," I decided. "I''d rather not have to explain to my mother why her favorite vase suddenly exploded."


    Before I could start on the final rune ¨C the Tracker ¨C Azure suddenly called out.


    "Master, the spiritual pressure to the north just changed dramatically. The beast wave is almost here."

 Chapter 190 - 185: The Howl

    My parents'' house felt different in the dark.


    Empty buildings have their own kind of silence, but this was something else entirely.


    The familiar rooms where I''d grown up ¨C well, where the original Ke Yin had grown up ¨C felt like they were holding their breath, waiting for something. The shelves of fabric samples, the half-finished robes on the mannequins, even Mother''s sewing basket in the corner... everything seemed to be watching, anticipating.


    Or maybe I was just projecting.


    After all, I was the one anticipating a massive wave of spirit beasts about to descend on my home.


    "Yggy, time to go back," I said, and the vine creature gave what might have been a disappointed wiggle before dissolving back into energy and returning to my inner world.


    I would bring it out when its appearance would be most impactful.


    "The spiritual pressure is still increasing," Azure reported. "The leading edge of the wave should hit within fifteen minutes."


    I nodded, running through a mental inventory one last time. New runes tested and functional? Check. Formation arrays properly anchored and charged? Check. Emergency supplies in my storage ring? Check. Paranoid suspicions about Chu Feng''s mysterious behavior? Oh yes, definitely check.


    I retrieved the warning tablet from outside, tucking it back into my storage ring as I headed toward the village gates.


    The streets outside were eerily quiet.


    My footsteps echoed off the empty buildings, making me feel like the last person in the world.


    Well, almost empty buildings.


    I caught occasional glimpses of movement in upper windows ¨C the few villagers who had refused to evacuate, mostly elderly folk who claimed they''d "rather die in their beds than hide in a cave."


    There were always a few in every village, though fortunately most had been convinced to leave after some rather graphic descriptions of what spirit beasts could do to unprotected mortals.


    "Master, you''re unusually quiet," Azure observed.


    "Just thinking about how many cultivation novels start with the protagonist''s family getting killed by spirit beasts," I replied. "Really not interested in triggering that particular plot point."


    "Ah, going for the ''protect the hometown'' arc instead of the ''revenge journey'' one?"


    "Exactly. Much better character development opportunities, and significantly less traumatic."


    The defensive positions came into view as I approached the village entrance. The various teams were already in place, their qi signatures forming distinct clusters in the spiritual landscape.


    The River Team to the east, where Su Yue''s fire-attribute energy created a warm glow in my spiritual senses.


    The Mountain Team to the west, the Yan Clan cultivators maintaining that carefully understated presence that somehow managed to be more conspicuous than any obvious display of power.


    And at the center, the Valley Team ¨C our main defensive line anchored by the Heavenly Jade disciples. Their pure yang energy created a bright spot in the spiritual landscape, like a miniature sun waiting to rise.


    Wei Xuanyu stood at their center, his recent defeat apparently doing nothing to dim his qi signature. If anything, he seemed to be radiating even more energy than before, though perhaps with slightly better control.


    "Cutting it a bit close, aren''t you?" Liu Chang''s voice came from my left as I approached the gathering point for the Mobile Response Team.


    Our leader stood with perfect posture despite the late hour, looking for all the world like he was about to attend a formal ceremony rather than face thousands of spirit beasts.


    "Had to make sure everything was secured," I replied, taking my position in our formation. "Wouldn''t want any beasts sneaking past and finding my mother''s fabric collection. She''d never forgive me if her silk got ruined."


    A slight smile crossed his face. "Your parents made it safely to the shelters?"


    "Eventually. After checking their inventory three times and packing enough supplies to survive a year-long siege." I shook my head, remembering their stubborn insistence on proper preparation. "I think they''re actually more worried about their shop than the spirit beasts."


    "Family," Liu Chang said with understanding. Then, more seriously: "You and Yan Ziheng will be our final line of defense. If anything gets past the main formations..." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know." I met his gaze. "Nothing reaches the shelters. Nothing."


    As the member with the lowest cultivation level (officially, anyway), I wouldn''t be expected to hold the front lines. Plus, my formation expertise made me more valuable in a support role.


    "The formations are ready?" he asked.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "All anchors placed and charged. Five hundred spirit stones distributed across the three main arrays," I confirmed. "Though I still think we should have used more for the mountain-side defenses."


    He shook his head. "We need to conserve resources. The wave might last days."


    He had a point, though I didn''t have to like it.


    That was the thing about beast waves ¨C they didn''t politely announce their duration in advance. Sometimes they were over in hours, sometimes they lasted weeks. The longest recorded wave in sect history had gone on for three months, though that one had apparently involved some kind of cosmic alignment and an angry dragon, so hopefully we wouldn''t have to deal with anything quite that dramatic.


    "The good news," I said, trying to stay positive, "is that the formations are actually more efficient running on spirit stones than personal qi. Saves us wasting qi maintaining formations that could instead be used for battle."


    "And the bad news?"


    "Other than the thousands of spirit beasts heading our way? The formations won''t be able to handle sustained assault from anything above sixth stage. One good hit from a seventh stage or higher..."


    "Hence the defensive positions," Liu Chang nodded toward where the other teams were taking their places. "Though I notice you''ve arranged the formation barriers behind our lines rather than in front."


    I grinned. "Noticed that, did you? It''s actually a bit of tactical psychology. If the barriers were in front, cultivators might be tempted to rely on them too much, let their guard down. This way, they know they''re the first line of defense."


    "And if something does break through?"


    "They have to get past both the cultivators and the barriers to reach the village. Plus, our people can step back into the barrier''s protection if they need a breather. The smart ones will fight from just inside the boundary ¨C their attacks can pass through, but the beasts'' can''t."


    He raised an eyebrow. "Clever. Though I suspect you have another reason."


    "The barrier also gives us a fallback position if things go wrong," I admitted. "And... it''s between the beasts and the evacuation route to the caves."


    "Ah." His expression softened slightly. "Protecting your family?"


    "Everyone''s family," I corrected. "The whole village is up there."


    He nodded, understanding what I wasn''t saying. It''s one thing to fight knowing you might die ¨C that''s just standard cultivator career hazards. It''s another thing entirely to fight knowing that if you fail, everyone you''ve ever cared about dies too.


    "Try not to die," he said, meeting my gaze. "I''ve taken a liking to you."


    The sincerity in his voice and the sad look in his eyes caught me off guard.


    "You too," I replied softly. "We''ve all got people worth coming back to."


    ***


    A minute later, I arrived at my assigned position, where Yan Ziheng was already waiting. The young Yan Clan formation practitioner looked somewhat less composed than earlier.


    "Senior Brother Ke," he greeted me, though I noticed his eyes constantly scanning the darkness beyond our perimeter. "The formations are holding stable?"


    "For now." I took up position beside him, my own senses extending to monitor the array network. "Though we won''t know how well they''ll handle actual combat until the fighting starts."


    He nodded, then added in a lower voice: "I hope if anything does break through, it''s below the 7th Stage of Qi Condensation."


    I turned to look at him, one eyebrow raised. Coming from a seventh stage cultivator himself, that seemed like an odd concern. "Worried about taking on something at your own level?"


    He gave a slightly embarrassed shrug. "I''m... not exactly a combat specialist. My family encouraged my interest in formations because they thought it would keep me away from the front lines."


    That was refreshingly honest. Sometimes I forgot that not everyone in the cultivation world was a battle-maniac protagonist type who could fight three realms above their level. Some people just wanted to study formations and live peaceful lives.


    "Well, that''s why we work in teams," I gave him a smile. "You handle the formations, I''ll handle any beasts that break through."


    He gave me a skeptical look. "You''re only at the sixth stage..."


    "True," I agreed cheerfully. "But I''m also paranoid, which means I have about fifty different ways to run away very quickly if needed."


    That earned a laugh from Yan Ziheng.


    "One day we''ll be able to weave formations, then we''ll having nothing to fear fighting on the frontlines."


    I had to smile at his enthusiasm. "That''s level four and above territory. We''ve got a while to go before we can manage that."


    He nodded, but I could see the gleam of enthusiasm in his eyes. Formation specialists were all the same ¨C give us a chance to test our arrays in real conditions and we get as excited as alchemists with a new cauldron.


    We continued discussing formation theory as we waited, a conversation that was probably inappropriately academic given the circumstances. But I supposed everyone had their own way of dealing with pre-battle tension. Some meditated, some checked their equipment repeatedly, and apparently, some discussed the theoretical applications of pentagonal array structures in defensive formations.


    The first warning wasn''t a sight or a sound ¨C it was a pressure. Like the moment before a massive storm breaks, when the air itself seems to grow heavy with potential violence.


    "They''re close," I muttered, channeling qi to my eyes to enhance my night vision. It wasn''t a difficult technique, barely more complex than basic qi circulation, but using it for extended periods could drain your energy reserves. Still, better tired than blind when facing spirit beasts.


    Then came the howl.


    It wasn''t just loud ¨C it was supernaturally powerful, carrying enough qi to make my bones vibrate. For a moment, my entire body locked up, muscles freezing in place as the sound washed over me.


    A paralysis technique, and a powerful one.


    The beast responsible had to be at least 9th Stage Qi Condensation.


    I pushed my qi through my meridians in a rapid circulation, breaking the effect before it could fully take hold. Around me, I could see other cultivators doing the same, though some took longer than others.


    "That was... stronger than expected," Yan Ziheng breathed, his face slightly pale.


    "Just wait," I muttered. "I have a feeling that was just the opening act."


    I was right.


    Spirit wolves poured out of the darkness like a living flood. Their fur was various shades of grey and black, but their eyes... their eyes glowed with spiritual energy, creating an effect like hundreds of paired lanterns moving through the night.


    They were beautiful, in a terrifying sort of way. Their movements were perfectly coordinated, each beast knowing exactly where it needed to be in the pack formation. These weren''t just animals ¨C they were spirit beasts, as intelligent as they were deadly.


    The first wave hit the defensive lines like a breaking wave. Su Yue''s steam barrier turned dozens of them into cooked meat instantly, while the Heavenly Jade disciples'' jade-colored lightning created a curtain of death across the valley entrance. The Yan Clan team... well, I wasn''t able to tell exactly what they were doing, but the sounds were impressive.


    Most of these wolves were around Qi Condensation Stage 3-6, dangerous to mortals but manageable for trained cultivators. But mixed in with them were larger specimens ¨C Stage 7 and 8 beasts that moved with frightening speed and power.


    And at the back...


    I saw it then. The Alpha. It stood head and shoulders above its pack, its fur so dark it seemed to absorb light. Its spiritual pressure alone was enough to make the air feel thick ¨C definitely Qi Condensation Stage 9.


    But it wasn''t looking at the battle. Its gaze was fixed on something behind us, up in the mountains. Was it looking toward the evacuation caves? Or...


    The Sacred Grove.


    The shrine.

 Chapter 191 - 186: Imperial Qi

    The first wave of spirit wolves crashed against the defensive line like a tide of fangs and fury.


    Liu Chang watched them break upon the formations and cultivator techniques with the detached analysis of a veteran commander, even as his own qi circulated through his meridians in preparation for combat.


    "Hold the line!" he called out. "Don''t let them draw you out of position!"


    The advice wasn''t really necessary ¨C these weren''t green recruits in their first skirmish. But sometimes people needed the comfort of familiar commands, even if they already knew what to do. It helped steady nerves, maintain focus.


    Su Yue''s steam barrier turned the first rank of wolves into cooked meat, their spiritual cores shattering under the combined assault of heat and hostile qi. The Heavenly Jade disciples'' lightning techniques created a curtain of jade-colored death across the valley entrance, while the Yan Clan team...


    Liu Chang allowed himself a slight smile as he watched Yan Li''s team work. They were being subtle by Yan Clan standards, which meant they were only destroying everything within twenty feet of their position instead of leveling the entire mountainside. The restraint was almost admirable.


    "Incoming!" someone shouted. "Stage 8 on the eastern flank!"


    Liu Chang turned to see a massive spirit wolf, easily twice the size of its packmates, charging through the steam barrier. Its fur was scorched black, but the beast itself seemed unharmed. Su Yue''s fire techniques were impressive, but they weren''t designed to stop higher-stage beasts.


    "I''ve got it," Bing Lan, the other Azure Peak Stage 9 cultivator, called out.


    She moved with the kind of grace that had earned her the nickname ''Dancing Blade'' among the sect''s disciples.


    The wolf lunged, jaws wide enough to swallow a man whole. Bing Lan stepped forward, her sword leaving trails of azure light in the air, the technique looked almost gentle, like she was drawing calligraphy instead of fighting.


    "Azure Moon''s First Quarter."


    The slash caught the wolf mid-leap, bisecting it so cleanly that both halves continued their forward momentum for several feet before the beast realized it was dead. Its spiritual core shattered with a sound like breaking glass, the fragments dissolving into pure qi that dispersed into the night air.


    "Show-off," Liu Chang muttered, though there was no real criticism in his tone.


    Bing Lan was a senior even to him, she earned her reputation through decades of dedicated practice. If anyone had earned the right to make combat look effortless, it was her.


    A tremor ran through the ground beneath his feet, subtle enough that most wouldn''t have noticed it. But Liu Chang hadn''t survived this long by ignoring subtle warnings. He channeled qi to his feet, enhancing his perception of ground vibrations.


    Something was moving down there. Multiple somethings.


    He brought his foot down hard, sending a pulse of qi into the earth. The ground erupted twenty feet to his left, forcing up the mangled corpse of what looked like an oversized mole. Its flesh was torn and crushed, likely from trying to tunnel through the wrong section of Liu Chang''s qi-enhanced earth.


    "Earth Digging Moles!" he called out. "All earth-attribute cultivators, maintain ground awareness! Don''t let them undermine our position!"


    The warning came just in time.


    More moles burst from the ground at various points along their defensive line, trying to catch the cultivators off guard. But now they were ready, and the burrowing beasts found themselves facing prepared opponents instead of surprised victims.


    "Senior Brother!" one of the younger disciples called out. "More incoming!"


    Liu Chang looked up to see the second wave approaching.


    This one wasn''t just wolves ¨C he could see the massive forms of Ironclad Bulls mixed in with the pack, their armor gleaming dully in the moonlight. Behind them, the distinctive shapes of Blade Mantises appeared, their razor-sharp limbs clicking together in anticipation.


    "Heavenly Jade, focus on the bulls!" he ordered. "Their armor is weakest against lightning techniques! Azure Peak, handle the mantises ¨C they''re too fast for standard barriers!"


    The two Heavenly Jade leaders, Shen Xuanyu and Zhang Wei, moved in perfect synchronization. Their jade swords traced matching patterns in the air, creating a complex web of energy that spread across the valley entrance.


    When the first Ironclad Bull charged into it, the beast''s armor literally exploded, fragments of energized metal raining down as its core was exposed to the lightning.


    Meanwhile, Bing Lan led the Azure Peak response to the Blade Mantises. The insectoid beasts were notorious for their speed and precision ¨C their razor limbs could slice through standard defensive techniques like paper. But Azure Peak''s sword arts while not famous, were anything but standard.


    "Lunar Cascade Formation!" Bing Lan called out, and the Azure Peak disciples moved into position around her. Their combined sword techniques created overlapping waves of azure energy that caught the mantises in a deadly dance of blades.


    In the middle of crushing the head of a Mantis in his palm, Liu Chang allowed himself a moment of pride at their coordination.


    This was why the Azure Peak Sect excelled at beast wave defense ¨C they understood the importance of teamwork over individual power. A Stage 9 cultivator fighting alone might be impressive, but a well-coordinated team could achieve far more.


    A flash of golden light drew his attention to the Yan Clan''s position.


    Yan Li had apparently decided that subtlety had served its purpose. The air around him shimmered with a distinctive golden radiance that Liu Chang recognized all too well ¨C Imperial Qi, the heaven-blessed energy that marked the ruling dynasty of the Eastern Continent.


    Unlike normal qi, which flowed like water or wind, Imperial Qi moved with the weight of divine authority. It was said that when the heavens chose a clan to rule, they blessed them with this golden energy, a mark of their right to govern. Each continent had its own ruling family blessed with their own version of Imperial Qi, but the Yan Clan''s golden variant was particularly potent.


    "Heavenly Titan Manifestation."


    A massive ethereal foot materialized above the battlefield, easily thirty feet from heel to toe. When it came down, it crushed a Stage 8 wolf beneath it with such force that the ground cratered.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Liu Chang watched the display with complicated emotions. The technique was undeniably impressive ¨C it was one of the reasons the Yan Clan had risen to rule the empire. But seeing it also brought back memories he''d rather have left buried.


    The Liu and Yan families had been allies for generations. They''d fought together, traded together, even intermarried. Until that night...


    He pushed the thoughts aside. This wasn''t the time for old grievances. The beast wave was intensifying, and he needed to focus.


    A series of explosions drew Liu Chang''s attention towards where Chu Feng was fighting.


    Three Stage 7 spirit wolves had cornered Chu Feng against one of the defensive formations.


    "Gale Rend!" Chu Feng''s voice carried clearly as he executed a perfect cross-slash. The vacuum blades caught the first wolf mid-leap, bisecting it diagonally. Before the beast''s core had even finished shattering, Chu Feng was already moving to his next target.


    "Skybreaker Dash!"


    He seemed to blur, leaving after-images that confused the second wolf''s tracking. When he reappeared, it was behind the beast, his wind-wrapped hand punching clean through its skull. The third wolf tried to retreat, but Chu Feng''s next technique left it no escape.


    "Stormfang Arsenal!"


    Dozens of wind blades materialized in the air around him. With a gesture, he sent them all forward in a coordinated pattern that turned the wolf into precisely diced pieces, its core split into perfect quarters. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the middle of his own battle with a Qi Condensation Stage 8 ironclad bull, Liu Chang sighed with relief. He''d been worried about Chu Feng ever since Ke Yin had raised concerns about his behavior.


    But this... this was not the fighting style of someone working against them.


    Chu Feng was putting himself at risk to protect their position. If he''d wanted to sabotage their defense, he''d had multiple opportunities. Instead, he was fighting with everything he had.


    "Senior Brother!" Chu Feng called out, already engaging another group of high-stage beasts. "They''re trying to circle around to the east! Su Yue''s steam barrier is weakening!"


    Not only fighting effectively, but keeping tactical awareness of the entire battlefield. Liu Chang felt a weight lift from his shoulders. They''d been wrong about Chu Feng. Whatever caused his strange behavior around the shrine, it likely wasn''t betrayal.


    As Liu Chang stood over the corpse of his opponent, a scream of pain drew his attention.


    One of the younger disciples had been caught by a Blade Mantis''s strike. The creature''s razor limb had sliced clean through his defensive technique, opening a brutal gash from shoulder to hip. He collapsed, blood spreading across his robes.


    "Bai Chen!" Another disciple moved to help him, but Liu Chang''s sharp command stopped her.


    "Hold position! Su Yue, cover that sector! Bing Lan, get him out of there!"


    The wounded disciple''s cultivation was already falling, his qi fluctuating dangerously as his life drained away. Liu Chang had seen enough combat to know he wouldn''t survive without immediate attention. But they couldn''t compromise their formation to help him ¨C that would just lead to more casualties.


    Bing Lan moved like lightning, her sword techniques clearing a path through the beasts. She reached Bai Chen in seconds, scooping him up and retreating to the medical station they''d established behind the main defensive line. Whether he''d survive or not would depend on the healers now.


    More casualties followed as the battle intensified.


    An Ironclad Bull broke through the lightning web, its charge catching a Heavenly Jade disciple before she could fully raise her defenses. The impact sent her flying, her jade sword shattering under the beast''s armor. She hit the ground hard and didn''t get up.


    The Earth Digging Moles were becoming more coordinated, their tunneling patterns suggesting some kind of hive mind control. They''d start to burrow under one section of the defense, then suddenly change direction, emerging where they weren''t expected. Two more cultivators fell to their ambush tactics before the earth-attribute users fully adapted to their strategy.


    But the Symphony Shield was proving its worth.


    The formation didn''t just block attacks ¨C it learned from them, redistributing power to reinforce areas that came under heavy assault. Ke Yin''s innovation was saving lives, giving their defenders crucial seconds to recover between waves of attacks.


    "Brother Liu!" Yan Li''s voice carried over the chaos. "They''re here!"


    Liu Chang turned to see not just the Alpha Wolf, but four other massive beasts emerging from the chaos.


    An Ironclad Bull with armor plates that gleamed like polished steel.


    A Blade Mantis that stood twice as tall as its lesser kin.


    A Bone Gnawer the size of a small house, its teeth glowing with corrosive energy.


    And from beneath the ground burst an Earth Digging Mole, its claws leaving traces of golden light as they cut through the air.


    All of them Stage 9.


    "This isn''t natural," Liu Chang called out as the five beasts approached their line. "Stage 9 beasts never gather like this. Bing Lan, take the Mantis! Shen Xuanyu, the Bull! Zhang Wei, handle that Bone Gnawer! Yan Li, the Mole is yours!"


    The Alpha Wolf moved first, crossing the distance to their defensive line with impossible speed. Its first strike shattered three overlapping barriers like they were made of paper.


    Liu Chang intercepted it, his qi already flowing into the patterns of his Immutable Titan Scripture. His skin turned to living stone as he met the Alpha''s charge head-on.


    The impact was tremendous.


    Even with his enhanced defense, Liu Chang felt bones creak under the strain.


    The Alpha''s spiritual pressure was incredible, its qi so dense it was like fighting against a mountain. They exchanged a flurry of strikes, each impact sending shockwaves across the battlefield.


    To his right, Bing Lan danced with the Stage 9 Blade Mantis. Her sword techniques left trails of azure light in the air as she matched the beast''s speed.


    The Mantis''s blades moved faster than normal eyes could track, but Bing Lan''s "Azure Moon''s First Quarter" technique kept pace, deflecting strikes that could have cut through mountains.


    "Your speed means nothing," she taunted as she wove between the Mantis''s strikes, her sword drawing blood from its carapace, "if you can''t actually hit anything!"


    The Mantis responded by splitting its blade-arms into dozens of smaller blades, each moving independently.


    Bing Lan''s eyes widened slightly ¨C she''d never seen a Blade Mantis do that before. She was forced to unleash her "Thousand Moon Reflection" technique, her sword becoming a sphere of defensive strikes.


    On the opposite flank, Shen Xuanyu faced the Ironclad Bull. His jade-colored lightning techniques seemed to slide off the beast''s enhanced armor, barely leaving scorch marks. The bull charged, its horns tearing through Shen Xuanyu''s defensive barriers like paper.


    "Jade Thunder Empire!" Shen Xuanyu roared, his technique manifesting as a dragon of pure lightning that wrapped around the bull.


    The beast''s armor began to crack under the sustained assault, but it didn''t slow its charge. If anything, it seemed to grow stronger as its armor degraded.


    Zhang Wei was having his own problems with the Bone Gnawer. His jade sword techniques were precise and powerful, but the massive rat-like beast simply regenerated any damage he inflicted. Its teeth had already shattered three of his jade weapons, the corrosive energy eating through even spiritually enhanced metal.


    "How do you like this?" Zhang Wei snarled, forming hand seals as he channeled more qi. "Heaven''s Jade Burial!"


    The ground beneath the Bone Gnawer crystallized into jade, trying to trap it in place. But the beast''s teeth simply chewed through the transformed earth, its corrosive energy neutralizing the spiritual properties of the jade faster than Zhang Wei could maintain them.


    Meanwhile, Yan Li faced the Earth Digging Mole. Golden light rippled around him as he channeled his imperial qi, the very air trembling in response to heaven''s authority.


    The mole dove underground, its tunneling ability allowing it to attack from unexpected angles, but Yan Li merely smiled.


    "You want to play games?" he murmured, raising his hand. The golden light intensified until it was almost blinding. "Heavenly Titan''s Divine Grasp!"


    A colossal hand of pure golden qi materialized above the battlefield, each finger nine feet long. The imperial energy was so dense that the air itself seemed to crystallize around it, creating visible ripples in space.


    When the mole burst from the ground behind Yan Li, aiming for a surprise attack, the massive hand moved with impossible speed.


    The fingers closed around the beast before it could dive back underground, the imperial qi nullifying its tunneling ability. The mole thrashed in the titan''s grasp, its Stage 9 qi flaring as it tried to break free, but against the power of heaven''s mandate, it might as well have been a normal rodent struggling against a steel trap.


    "Insignificant," Yan Li declared, closing his own hand into a fist.


    The giant golden hand responded in kind, crushing the mole with such force that the beast''s spiritual core shattered instantly. As the Stage 9 mole''s corpse fell to earth, Yan Li didn''t even bother to watch it land.


    "Behind you!" Someone shouted, and Yan Li turned to see a blur of motion.


    A Stage 7 Blade Mantis had somehow slipped through their defensive line. Its razor limbs already striking towards...


    Yan Ziheng.


    The young formation practitioner was completely focused on maintaining his section of the Symphony Shield. He hadn''t even noticed the threat appear behind him.


    Yan Li moved to intercept, but he was too far away to make it in time. He could only watch as the mantis''s blade descended towards his clan member''s unprotected back...

 Chapter 192 - 187: Fight!

    You know you''ve been in the cultivation world too long when you start recognizing facial expressions on giant bugs.


    The Mantis''s blade descended toward Yan Ziheng''s unprotected back, and I swear the insectoid beast''s mandibles twitched in what could only be described as a smirk.


    But the smirk didn''t last long.


    My vines erupted from the ground like angry serpents, each one wrapping around one of the Mantis''s bladed limbs. The beast''s momentum carried it forward for a moment before the vines went taut, holding it in place just long enough for what came next.


    My scorpion tail shot out from beneath my robes.


    Four feet of bark-scaled, vine-tendoned death, moving faster than most eyes could track.


    The Mantis didn''t even have time to struggle against my vines before the tail''s tip punched through its core.


    The strike was perfect ¨C just enough force to shatter the core without damaging the rest of the beast.


    A clean kill, and more importantly, an intact specimen.


    These things were worth good money to the right buyers, especially the higher-stage ones. Before the corpse could hit the ground, I''d already stored it in my ring.


    "Interesting," Yan Li''s voice came from directly in front of me.


    I hadn''t even seen him move ¨C one moment he was across the battlefield, the next he was studying me with an intensity that made me slightly nervous. His eyes lingered on where my tail was already retracting back into my lower spine, hidden beneath my robes.


    But it was the golden energy swirling around him that drew my attention, it felt... different from normal qi. Heavier somehow, as if each particle carried the weight of ancient authority.


    Then, to my surprise, he bowed. "You have my thanks for saving my clan member."


    Behind me, I heard Yan Ziheng make a choking sound as he finally processed what had just happened. The young formation expert spun around, his face pale as he realized how close he''d come to having an extremely bad day. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I... you... how did..." Yan Ziheng struggled to form complete sentences. "That was a Stage 7 beast! How did you..."


    "Just lucky timing," I shrugged, trying to downplay the whole thing.


    The last thing I needed was people asking too many questions about how a Qi Condensation Stage 6 cultivator had so casually dispatched a Stage 7 beast.


    Yan Li''s eyes narrowed slightly at my response, but he didn''t press the issue. Instead, he glanced back at the main battle, where the other Stage 9 beasts were still engaged with our strongest cultivators.


    "Shouldn''t you be helping with those?" I asked, nodding toward where Liu Chang was trading earth-shaking blows with the Alpha Wolf.


    "I would love nothing more than to help eliminate those beasts," Yan Li replied, his tone carrying an edge of frustration. "But the time required to properly deal with Stage 9 opponents... too many of our people would die while we focused on those fights. Sometimes leadership means making unpleasant choices."


    I nodded, understanding his logic.


    A Stage 9 beast might take several minutes to defeat even for someone of Yan Li''s caliber, and during those minutes, dozens of lower-stage beasts could break through our defenses.


    "Stay alert," he advised as he prepared to return to the main battle. "Your Symphony Shield is impressive, but no barrier is perfect. Gaps, like the one that allowed that mantis to strike, will appear." With that, he vanished back into the chaos of combat, his movements leaving trails of golden light in the air.


    "I can''t believe I didn''t even sense it coming," Yan Ziheng muttered, still looking shaken. "If you hadn''t been there..."


    "But I was," I cut him off. "And now you can focus on maintaining the barrier instead of wondering about might-have-beens."


    He nodded, though I noticed his hands were still trembling slightly as he reformed the seals necessary for barrier maintenance. I decided to give him something else to focus on.


    "Watch this," I said, pulling out a stack of explosive talismans. "See that cluster of beasts trying to overwhelm Su Yue''s position?"


    I activated the first talisman, letting my qi flow into the carefully drawn patterns. The paper began to glow with a deep red light. Most cultivators would throw one, maybe two at a time. But then, most cultivators didn''t have my particular talent for aggressive resourcefulness.


    I threw the entire stack.


    The talismans scattered through the air, each one trailing fire qi as they arced toward the densest clusters of lower-stage beasts. When they detonated, they turned those clusters into... well, significantly less dense clusters.


    The explosions wouldn''t do much against Stage 5 or higher beasts, but they did an excellent job of thinning out the cannon fodder, which would save my fellow cultivators a lot of hassle, and it might even save a few lives.


    It was then that I noticed something odd.


    Chu Feng was doing... something... with the Dreamwalker corpse he''d killed outside the village. The one he''d hidden in his storage ring.


    Now he was just casually dropping it among the other beast corpses like it was perfectly normal.


    "Master," Azure''s voice interrupted my thoughts. "Mole. Underground. Moving fast."


    I didn''t hesitate.


    My left palm slammed into the ground as I activated the shockwave rune inscribed there. The earth rippled outward from the point of impact, and a very surprised Stage 7 Earth Digging Mole found itself forcibly evicted from its tunnel.


    And because the heavens apparently decided I hadn''t been having enough fun, a spirit wolf of the same stage chose that moment to come charging through a gap in our defensive line.


    Yan Ziheng made a sound that somehow combined a whimper, a curse, and what might have been a prayer.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Relax," I told him, already moving away from the barrier. "Just focus on maintaining the formations. I''ll handle our guests."


    Fighting two Stage 7 beasts at once wasn''t ideal. But fighting them near the barrier would be worse ¨C one good hit from either of them would shatter a section of the Symphony Shield, giving the lower ranked beasts an opportunity to break through.


    Better to draw them away, use the space to my advantage.


    The mole moved first, its claws leaving trails of light as they sliced through the air. I activated Aegis Mark, the hexagonal barrier absorbing most of the impact, but the force still sent me sliding backward several feet.


    "Master," Azure called out, "the wolf is circling to your left, likely attempting to flank while the mole holds your attention."


    "Thanks," I nodded, already calculating angles and distances.


    I sent out a spray of razor-sharp leaves with the Leaf Storm rune, not really expecting to hurt either beast but needing to control their movement options. The wolf was forced to dodge right, while the mole burrowed underground to avoid the attack.


    Perfect.


    I slammed my palm down again, this time using the shockwave rune at full power. The mole burst out of the ground once more, but this time I was ready. My scorpion tail lashed out, aiming not for its core but for its eyes.


    The beast recoiled, giving me just enough time to activate Titan''s Crest.


    The strength enhancement rune on my left hand flared with power as I drove my fist into the mole''s chest. Even with the extra hundred points of Physical Essence combined with Phantom Strike, it was like punching a stone wall. But I felt something crack under the impact.


    The mole stumbled backward, dark blood leaking from its mouth. Its crystalline claws had actually chipped from trying to block my punch. I pressed the advantage, using Blink Step to appear directly above it.


    "Careful," Azure warned. "The wolf is¡ª"


    I had to burn another Blink Step charge immediately, barely avoiding the wolf''s lightning-wrapped fangs. The beast''s attack left a crater where I''d been standing, electricity arcing between the impact points.


    This was getting annoying.


    I activated Explosive Seed, creating three red sun energy-infused seeds that I flicked toward the mole. It tried to dodge, but I used Vine Whip to restrict its movement just long enough...


    The explosion was more impressive than the stack of talismans.


    The mole''s already-damaged chest cavity couldn''t take the focused blast. Its core shattered, the beast''s body didn''t even get a chance to drop to the ground before I swept it into my storage ring.


    One down.


    But the wolf didn''t give me time to celebrate my victory over the mole.


    Its first strike came low ¨C claws charged with enough electrical energy to power a small city, aiming to disembowel me.


    I activated Aegis Mark, the hexagonal barrier materializing just in time to absorb the hit. The wolf didn''t hesitate, immediately transitioning into an overhead bite aimed at my shoulder.


    The barrier immediately shattered under the impact.


    The world blurred as I appeared ten feet back, trying to create space to set up a counter.


    But the wolf had clearly been waiting for this.


    It moved the instant I reappeared, its lightning-enhanced speed matching my teleport perfectly. Its claws raked through the space where my head had been a split second after I ducked.


    As the wolf closed in, I activated my shockwave rune.


    A visible ripple of force burst out from my palm, catching the wolf mid-lunge. The impact wasn''t enough to seriously hurt a Stage 7 beast, but it did throw off its balance for just a fraction of a second.


    That fraction was all I needed.


    My scorpion tail lashed out, aiming for its exposed flank. The strike connected, neurotoxin coating the bark-scaled tip piercing through the lightning armor just enough to deliver its payload.


    The wolf''s qi flared, burning away most of the poison, but I saw its movements become slightly sluggish - the toxin had at least partially taken effect.


    The beast''s counter-attack was still devastating, though not quite as precise as before. It twisted in mid-air, its entire body becoming a conduit for lightning as it launched a full-power bite at my throat.


    I had to activate another Blink Step charge to avoid being simultaneously electrocuted and decapitated.


    The beast pressed its advantage, not giving me a moment to recover. Each of its strikes was faster and more precise than the last, as if it was learning my patterns in real-time.


    Actually impressive, in a trying-to-kill-me sort of way.


    I needed to end this quickly.


    My red sun energy reserves weren''t infinite, and this wolf was proving to be annoyingly resilient.


    I activated Titan''s Crest, Vine Whip, and Leaf Storm simultaneously, wrapping my fist in layer after layer of sharp reinforced plant matter.


    My intention was to end the battle in one final strike.


    The wolf saw the technique forming and lunged forward, its lightning-charged bite aiming to interrupt my preparation.


    Perfect.


    I met its attack head-on, my enhanced fist colliding with its electrified fangs. The impact created a shockwave that cracked the ground beneath us, our techniques straining against each other in a deadlock of raw power.


    Just a little more and I could slash its neck...


    That''s when I felt it ¨C a massive spiritual pressure descending from above.


    I glanced up to see an eagle-type beast, its wingspan easily twenty feet across, dropping out of the night sky like the world''s most aggressive diving instructor.


    But what was more concerning was its cultivation level ¨C a Stage 8 beast.

 Chapter 193 - 188: Overclock

    The massive bird dropped out of the night sky like death with wings. Its talons were longer than my arm, curved like scimitars and probably just as sharp. The spiritual pressure it emanated was enough to make the air feel thick, like trying to breathe underwater.


    I didn''t even have time to complete a thought before those talons descended towards my head.


    Then something green blurred through my peripheral vision.


    Yggy materialized from my inner world in an instant, its vine-like body expanding to wrap as its tendrils coiled around wings and talons, trying to redirect the beast''s momentum.


    Unfortunately, while Yggy was incredibly versatile, raw power wasn''t exactly its strong suit. Trying to completely stop a Stage 8 beast would be like trying to catch a falling mountain with a fishing net.


    But Yggy didn''t need to stop it completely.


    Just change its trajectory by a few crucial degrees.


    The eagle''s strike, instead of removing my head from my shoulders, plowed straight into the Stage 7 wolf that had been trying to take a chunk out of my throat.


    The impact was... messy.


    The wolf''s lightning armor, which had been giving me so much trouble, might as well have been morning dew for all the good it did against the eagle''s attack.


    It didn''t even get a chance to yelp.


    One moment it was there, the next it was in several very distinct pieces, its spiritual core shattered into fragments.


    "Master," Azure called out, "the eagle appears to be a Stormwing Raptor, a variant native to high-altitude mountain ranges. Their spiritual energy is concentrated in their wings and talons, allowing for powerful diving attacks. However, they''re notably less maneuverable at close range, and their defensive capabilities are primarily focused on their forward-facing areas."


    I nodded, already moving before the eagle could recover from its impromptu wolf-demolition exercise. Blink Step carried me directly in front of the beast, my fist already wrapped in layers of strengthening techniques.


    This wasn''t going to be my usual careful, measured strike.


    The Shroud rune stayed inactive, its 20% power reduction too costly for what I had planned.


    Instead, I drew on both the red and blue suns'' energy simultaneously, feeling my spiritual essence spike by 50 units as their powers combined. The blue sun''s energy masked the true nature of my attack just as effectively as the Shroud rune would have, though using it came with its own risks.


    I''d been hesitant to tap into the blue sun''s power ever since learning about that mysterious being who might be searching for Life Realm energy signatures. But I hadn''t sensed any trace of such searches during this entire mission, and sometimes survival required calculated risks.


    My Titan''s Crest-enhanced Phantom Strike connected squarely with the eagle''s chest, carrying enough force to shatter stone.


    The impact sent visible ripples through the air, the ground beneath us cracking from the shockwave.


    For a moment, I thought I might have actually ended the fight in one hit.


    Then the dust cleared, and I saw the damage.


    Or rather, the lack of it.


    The eagle''s feathers were ruffled, and there was a slight dent in its spiritual armor where my strike had landed. But otherwise? It looked more annoyed than injured.


    I frowned.


    The gap between Qi Condensation Stage 6 and Stage 8 was just too vast.


    While I wasn''t particularly worried about the beast being able to kill me ¨C I had enough escape options to stay alive ¨C actually defeating it would be another matter entirely. At least, not without some significant sacrifices.


    "Master," Azure said, "your cultivation is currently at the peak of Stage 6. A breakthrough could occur at any moment, potentially providing the power needed to overcome this opponent."


    I nodded, acknowledging the point while keeping my eyes fixed on the eagle. But I didn''t immediately push for breakthrough.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Each advancement in cultivation level came with an instant replenishment of qi reserves ¨C basically a full reset to peak condition. Right now, I''d barely tapped into my qi, relying more heavily on the red sun''s energy for most techniques.


    No, it would be better to save that breakthrough for the perfect moment.


    When used right, it would appear as though my qi capacity was more than double what anyone would expect. And I had a very specific plan for maximizing that advantage.


    "Yggy," I called out mentally, my spirit companion immediately perking up at my voice, "I need you to weave the Overclock Rune in my inner world."


    The Overclock Rune was one of those "break glass in case of emergency" type techniques ¨C the kind that pushes energy output way beyond normal limits for a brief period. The backlash wasn''t pleasant, usually resulting in extreme exhaustion and potential physical damage, but at least it wouldn''t permanently cripple me or burn away my life force.


    I probably should have prepared this rune myself earlier, anticipating the need for this type of trump card during a beast wave. Fortunately, Yggy had proven remarkably skilled at rune inscription, so better late than never.


    My vine-like companion dissipated, returning to my inner world to begin its work. I allowed myself a small smile. I just needed to stay alive long enough for Yggy to complete the rune.


    Once that was done, this overgrown chicken was going to learn why targeting the supposed stage 6 cultivator was a bad choice.


    The eagle didn''t give me much time to contemplate strategy.


    It shot forward, golden eyes blazing with killing intent. Its wings left trails of cutting qi in the air, each beat creating crescents of force that could slice through stone.


    I activated Blink Step, appearing twenty feet to the right just as those crescents carved deep gouges in the ground where I''d been standing. The eagle adjusted instantly, its wings folding as it dove toward my new position.


    This time, I met its charge with Aegis Mark.


    The hexagonal barrier materialized just in time to catch its talons, but the impact still sent me sliding backward. I used the momentum, letting it carry me into a controlled roll that put more distance between us.


    "The wing joints," Azure advised. "Stormwing Raptor focus most of their defensive reinforcement on their primary feathers. The joints are relatively vulnerable."


    Good to know, but hitting those joints meant getting past those qi-enhanced wing beats first. Each one was generating enough force to shatter boulders, the air literally distorting around the points of impact.


    I launched a spray of razor leaves, not really expecting them to do damage but needing to control the eagle''s movement options. It was forced to bank right, giving me a moment to reposition.


    The beast''s counter-attack was devastating. It swept both wings forward, creating a cross-pattern of cutting force that left nowhere to dodge. I had to burn another Blink Step charge to avoid being diced into pieces.


    I appeared above it, using the relationship between the two suns'' orbit to adjust my trajectory in mid-air. Not enough to look like actual flight - that was one ability I preferred to keep hidden unless absolutely necessary - but enough to make my movements unpredictable.


    My scorpion tail lashed out, aiming for one of those supposedly vulnerable wing joints. The eagle twisted with impossible speed, nearly catching my tail between its beak. Only a desperate burst of Red Sun energy let me pull back in time and land on a half-destroyed tree trunk.


    "Azure," I called out internally. "Any potentially lethal capabilities I should know about?"


    "They can compress air into solid projectiles," he replied. "Usually saved as a trump card when- incoming!"


    I threw myself sideways just as the eagle''s wings swept forward again. This time, instead of cutting qi, they launched what looked like dozens of air bullets. Each one hit with enough force to punch clean through the tree trunk I''d been standing on.


    "Like that," Azure finished.


    We continued this deadly dance for what felt like hours but was probably only a minute. The eagle''s attacks grew increasingly frustrated as I kept slipping away from its killing blows, while I focused on landing small, cumulative hits whenever openings appeared.


    Then everything changed.


    The eagle suddenly broke off its attack.


    For a moment, I thought it might actually retreat ¨C but then I saw where it was looking.


    Yan Ziheng.


    The formation practitioner stood behind the Symphony Shield, completely focused on maintaining the formation and ensuring that the weaker beasts were not getting through. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    My eyes widened as I understood the eagle''s strategy.


    It wasn''t just being clever ¨C it was being cruel.


    Either I''d be forced to abandon my defensive fighting style to protect my teammate, or I''d have to watch Yan Ziheng die horribly.


    A classic "heads I win, tails you lose" scenario.


    The eagle moved with devastating speed, crossing the distance to the Symphony Shield faster than most cultivators could blink. I activated Blink Step instantly, but even as I teleported, I knew I wouldn''t make it in time.


    The beast''s strike hit the formation like a meteor impact.


    The Symphony Shield, for all its innovative design and careful construction, shattered like glass under the concentrated power of a Stage 8 beast''s full attack.


    Yan Ziheng had just enough time to look up, his eyes widening in horror, before the backlash of the broken formation sent him flying backward.


    He hit the ground hard, blood spraying from his mouth. His robes were torn, revealing ugly bruises already forming across his chest. The impact had probably broken several ribs, and the qi fluctuations in his meridians suggested internal injuries as well.


    I appeared behind the eagle, my scorpion tail and Phantom Strike launching simultaneously.


    The beast managed to twist away from my punch, its spiritual armor deflecting most of the force, but my tail slipped through its defenses just enough to deliver a cut along its neck.


    Not deep enough to kill, but deep enough to deliver a strong dose of neurotoxin.


    The eagle''s movements became slightly sluggish as it retreated, its qi flaring as it tried to burn away the poison. It wouldn''t be enough to stop a Stage 8 beast, but it would slow it down. Buy me the time I needed.


    "Master," Azure called out. "Yggy has completed the rune."


    I smiled as I sensed the new pattern stabilizing in my inner world.


    Finally.


    It was time to end this.

 Chapter 194 - 189: Dissipate

    "Well," I muttered, watching the Stage 8 Stormwing Raptor circle overhead, "time to see if this works or kills me."


    I took a deep breath, then activated the Overclock Rune.


    The effect was... dramatic.


    The red sun in my inner world suddenly swelled up like it had been hitting the spiritual essence gym. Its surface, usually a steady crimson glow, now rippled with muscle-like patterns of deeper red and brilliant orange. It began to move erratically, spinning and pulsing as if caught in some kind of star-sized roid rage.


    I swear I could hear something like roaring coming from it.


    I didn''t have time to think about it further, my body felt like it was being remade from the inside out. Physical essence doubled instantly, jumping from 1150 to 2300 units. Still nowhere near the 3000+ that a Stage 8 beast would have, but that wasn''t the real advantage here.


    The red sun''s capacity had increased significantly, and that was what I needed. The runes drew their power from that energy, and right now, I had more of it than ever before.


    I could see the blue sun''s energy struggling to maintain its concealment effect. The red sun''s power was becoming more... primal.


    Wilder.


    It felt almost demonic in nature, raw and untamed.


    I reached out with my qi, calling forth vines from the ground. But these weren''t the usual plants I used.


    The red sun''s enhanced energy transformed them as they emerged, turning them into something darker. Their surfaces became black as night, covered in thorns that looked more like fangs.


    The eagle tried to dodge, probably sensing the change in my energy signature. But it was too late.


    The demonic vines shot upwards into the sky, wrapping around its wings and legs. The beast''s spiritual armor prevented them from piercing deeply, but they didn''t need to. They just needed to hold it drag it down to the ground.


    I activated Blink Step, burning through multiple charges in rapid succession. To anyone watching, it probably looked like I was teleporting randomly around the beast. But each position was carefully chosen, each new angle calculated for maximum effect.


    My fist, enhanced by Titan''s Crest and wrapped in layers of strengthening techniques, slammed into the eagle''s left wing joint. The impact sent shockwaves through the air, and I felt something crack under my knuckles. Dark blood sprayed from the impact point as several of its feathers, each as long as a sword, went spinning away into the darkness.


    The beast screamed, a sound that would have paralyzed most cultivators. But I was already gone, appearing behind it as my scorpion tail lashed out, delivering a strike to another weak point Azure had identified.


    "The right shoulder junction," Azure advised. "Its defensive reinforcement is weakening."


    I didn''t waste time acknowledging him.


    The eagle was already twisting, trying to break free of the vines. Its beak, charged with enough spiritual energy to shear through steel, snapped at where I''d been a moment ago.


    But I wasn''t there anymore.


    Blink Step put me directly above it, my hand already moving into the familiar motion of the Phantom Strike. The technique, powered by my qi and the overclocked red sun, hit with enough force to crater the ground beneath the beast.


    Blood erupted from the beast''s mouth as the impact pulverized several of its internal organs, its spiritual armor finally beginning to fail completely.


    The eagle''s counterattack was desperate now. It managed to break one wing free of the vines, sending a barrage of those air bullets toward me. Each one could punch through solid stone, and there were dozens of them.


    I didn''t try to dodge.


    Instead, I activated Aegis Mark, letting the hexagonal barrier take the hits while I prepared my final attack.


    The first air bullet hit with enough force to crack the barrier from edge to edge.


    The second widened those cracks into a spiderweb pattern of failing energy.


    The third shattered it completely, the backlash making my teeth rattle.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    But by then I was already inside the eagle''s guard, appearing directly in front of its chest where its spiritual armor was weakest.


    My scorpion tail, enhanced by every drop of power I could squeeze from the overclocked red sun, struck. The bark-scaled tip punched through failing defensive layers like they were tissue paper, driving straight into the beast''s core.


    The eagle''s core shattered.


    As its massive body began to fall, I quickly transferred it into my storage ring.


    "That... that was..." Yan Ziheng''s voice was barely a whisper. He was staring at me with an expression somewhere between awe and terror. "Was that a... demonic technique?"


    I didn''t correct his assumption. Let him think the red sun energy was some kind of forbidden demonic technique I kept as a trump card. It was better than him knowing the truth.


    Then the Overclock rune''s time limit hit, and everything went wrong at once.


    The transformation reversed like a cultivation technique hitting a brick wall. My physical essence plummeted back to normal levels so fast it felt like my bones were trying to collapse in on themselves. Every muscle in my body screamed in protest as the enhanced energy drained away.


    I would have fallen if Yan Ziheng hadn''t caught me.


    "Senior Brother!" he called out, genuine concern in his voice. "Are you..."


    "Fine," I managed through gritted teeth. "Just... backlash."


    That was putting it mildly. Had it not been for my access to normal qi and the blue sun''s energy, I''d probably be unconscious right now. As it was, I could feel the blue sun working overtime, its healing energy spreading through my body like cool water on a burn.


    I checked my inner world and winced.


    The red sun looked... well, "unhealthy" would be an understatement. It had shrunk to barely half its normal size and seemed shriveled, like a star that had gone on a crash diet.


    I swear I could see it making little crying motions, mourning its lost gains.


    "Master," Azure spoke up, "given your current condition, would this not be an ideal time to trigger your breakthrough to Stage 7?"


    It was a reasonable suggestion. Breaking through to a new cultivation stage came with an instant reset of your energy reserves and a temporary boost in power. It would certainly help with the Overclock Rune''s backlash.


    But as I looked around the battlefield, I could see the tide had already turned.


    Liu Chang stood over the corpse of the Alpha Wolf, his stone-like skin gradually returning to normal as he released his Immutable Titan Scripture technique. Despite fighting a Stage 9 beast, he looked barely winded. Though I noticed his qi fluctuations were slightly unstable - that fight had pushed him closer to his limits than he was letting on. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not bad," he muttered, studying the wolf''s remains. "Been a while since I had to use the full Immutable Titan Scripture."


    Nearby, Bing Lan was actually smiling as she cleaned her sword. The Stage 9 Blade Mantis lay in pieces around her, its core split so precisely it looked like it had been done with surgical tools rather than a combat technique.


    "A decent warm-up," she commented to no one in particular, though I caught the slight tremor in her hands that betrayed the effort that "warm-up" had required.


    Shen Xuanyu had apparently decided that if he couldn''t penetrate the Ironclad Bull''s armor with normal attacks, he''d just keep hitting it until something gave way. Judging by the bull''s thoroughly pulverized remains, something had definitely given way. The Heavenly Jade cultivator was breathing heavily, his jade-colored lightning techniques having consumed massive amounts of qi, but his expression was satisfied.


    Zhang Wei''s fight with the Bone Gnawer had been... messier.


    The massive rat-like beast''s regenerative abilities had forced him to get creative. The entire area around their battle was covered in jade crystals, many of them stained with the beast''s blood. But in the end, his "Heaven''s Jade Burial" technique had prevailed, though he looked like he''d rather not talk about exactly how.


    I shook my head at Azure''s suggestion. "The battle''s ending. The threat is passing. Better to recover naturally than waste a breakthrough now."


    He made a sound that somehow conveyed disapproval while remaining respectful. I ignored it and settled into a cross-legged meditation position, trying to stabilize my condition.


    Even though the threat had passed, I didn''t think it was over, it was better to save the breakthrough for when I really needed it.


    Yan Ziheng took up a protective stance in front of me, which was both touching and slightly amusing given recent events. Still, I appreciated the gesture. It was nice to know that saving someone''s life actually earned you some loyalty in this world.


    I had just closed my eyes to begin meditation when something... strange... caught my attention.


    The remaining lower-stage beasts were panicking, which made sense given that we''d just killed all their leaders. But this wasn''t normal fear. They were acting like...


    My eyes snapped open as the first beast literally dissolved into pure qi.


    All across the battlefield, spirit beasts, whether alive or dead, were dissipating into energy. Not like when a core was shattered ¨C this was different, more complete. They weren''t just dying, they were unraveling, as if whatever had given them form in the first place was being undone.


    "What''s happening?" Someone called out. "Is this some kind of technique?"


    "Hold positions!" Liu Chang ordered, though there wasn''t much point.


    The fighting had effectively stopped as everyone stared in confusion at the disappearing beasts.


    Then I heard it ¨C a cry of despair that didn''t come from any spirit beast.


    Chu Feng had fallen to his knees, his body starting to fade like the beasts. "Please," he begged, though I couldn''t tell who he was talking to. "I tried my best!"


    "Chu Feng!" Liu Chang started forward, but Yan Li caught his arm.


    "Wait," the Yan Clan team leader''s voice was tight with tension. "Look at his qi signature."


    I could see what he meant.


    The energy coming off Chu Feng wasn''t normal human qi anymore.


    It was... similar to the beast we''d been fighting.


    Distorted.


    "Give me one more chance! Please!"


    Chu Feng''s desperate pleas echoed off the mountains as more and more of him dispersed into pure qi and flew towards the direction of the mountains.


    The last thing to fade was his face, locked in an expression of terror.


    Then he was gone.


    For a long moment, no one moved. The silence was absolute, broken only by the wind whistling through the trees.


    "The shrine," Liu Chang said suddenly. "Everything leads back to that shrine."


    The other leaders exchanged looks, coming to a silent agreement.


    Whatever was happening here, the answers would be found there.

 Chapter 195 - 190: What Happened To Chu Feng?

    I stared at the trail of qi winding through the eastern mountains like a ghostly river, trying to ignore the growing sense of dread pooling in my stomach.


    The red sun energy within me had stabilized somewhat, but I still felt like I''d been trampled by a herd of Ironclad Bulls. My muscles ached, my meridians burned, and a headache pounded behind my eyes with the persistence of a particularly determined woodpecker.


    I reached into my storage ring and pulled out a Qi Recovery Pill, rolling the smooth, jade-green sphere between my fingers before popping it into my mouth. The bitter taste made me grimace, but I could immediately feel its effects as the concentrated qi spread through my system, soothing my meridians.


    "You should take a Blood Replenishing Pill as well," Azure suggested. "Your physical essence levels are still fluctuating."


    I didn''t argue, fishing out one of the crimson pills and swallowing it with a wince. This one tasted like iron and cinnamon¡ªan improvement over the Qi Recovery Pill, but not by much.


    "I''ve always wondered," I mused as we continued following the qi trail, "why can''t cultivators make medicine that doesn''t taste like it was scraped from the bottom of a toad''s foot?"


    "The texts explain that the taste is partially a result of the ingredients maintaining their spiritual properties," Azure replied. "The more potent the pill, the worse it usually tastes."


    "That sounds suspiciously like something someone would say to make people feel better about eating terrible medicine."


    Perhaps noticing the expression on my face, Yan Ziheng appeared on my side.


    "Are you okay?" he asked. "That fight with the Stormwing Raptor took a lot out of you."


    I managed a smile that I hoped didn''t look as forced as it felt. "I''ll be combat ready by the time we reach the shrine," I assured him. "Just processing everything that happened."


    "I''m not concerned about your combat readiness," he said, surprising me. "I''m concerned about you."


    The sincerity in his voice caught me off guard.


    "That technique you used..." he continued hesitantly, clearly trying to find a diplomatic way to phrase his question. "Is it... is it safe?"


    I almost laughed. Safe? The Overclock Rune was about as safe as juggling knives while blindfolded on a tightrope over a pit of hungry beasts. But telling him that wouldn''t exactly inspire confidence.


    "It has its costs," I said instead, "but I can manage them."


    He didn''t look entirely convinced, but nodded anyway. "If you need support during the investigation, stay close to me. I might not be a combat specialist, but you risked your life to save mine, I''ll do the same.


    "Thank you," I said, genuinely touched. "I appreciate that."


    Despite the urgency of the situation, our group was moving at a measured pace through the mountains. It wasn''t what one would expect, most would rush to the shrine as quickly as possible, but Liu Chang had insisted on a more cautious approach.


    "We just fought a major beast wave," he''d explained when Shen Xuanyu questioned the pace. "Better to arrive at full strength than quickly but depleted."


    It was a sensible strategy, one that gave everyone time to recover their qi and tend to their injuries. And given the eerie lifelessness surrounding us, perhaps a slower approach was warranted. Who knew what we''d find when we reached our destination?


    As we walked, I glanced around at our surroundings. Something felt... wrong. It took me a moment to realize what it was¡ªthe absolute silence. No birds sang in the trees. No insects buzzed. Not even the wind seemed to stir the leaves.


    "Master," Azure said, his tone now serious, "I''m not detecting any life signatures in our vicinity."


    He was right.


    Everything that had once lived in this area¡ªfrom the smallest blade of grass to the tallest tree¡ªhad been drained of life.


    Not destroyed, exactly. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The plants were still there, still standing, but they seemed hollow, like perfect reproductions made of paper.


    When I reached out to touch a nearby bush, the leaves crumbled between my fingers, dissolving into motes of qi that drifted eastward, joining the river of energy flowing toward the shrine.


    "It''s like walking through a painting. everything looks right, but nothing''s alive." Su Yue said beside me, her voice hushed as she watched a butterfly¡ªor what had once been a butterfly¡ªdisintegrate into qi at her touch. "Even the most aggressive qi-draining formations wouldn''t be this thorough."


    "Is that what we think happened to Chu Feng?" Yan Li asked. "Killed by some formation?"


    "It looked like he was working for someone else and wasn''t able to hold his end of the bargain," Shen Xuanyu scoffed immediately.


    Zhang Wei shook his head. "But working for whom? And to what purpose? If he wanted to sabotage the mission, he had plenty of opportunities during the beast wave."


    "Maybe he wasn''t here to sabotage," Bing Lan suggested. "Maybe he was looking for something specific."


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    "The shrine," Liu Chang said thoughtfully. "He was desperate to check out that shrine when we first arrived, but then his behavior changed completely once we got there."


    I recalled how Chu Feng had hung back during our initial exploration. At the time, I''d attributed it to caution, but in retrospect, it seemed more like... disappointment? As if he''d been looking for something that wasn''t there.


    "Whatever he was," Yan Li said, his voice carrying the weight of imperial authority even in casual conversation, "his qi signature at the end wasn''t human. Not entirely."


    "Could he have been possessed?" one of the female disciples asked, her voice small with fear.


    Liu Chang considered this. "Possible, but unlikely. Possession wouldn''t cause his body to end up like that."


    "I think what we''re dealing with is some kind of energy conversion," I said slowly, the pieces clicking together in my mind. "Remember how the beasts also dissolved into qi? Chu Feng''s transformation wasn''t unique."


    Everyone turned to look at me.


    "The beasts, Chu Feng, even the plants in this area¡ªthey''re all being converted into pure qi and flowing toward the shrine," I continued, remembering how the beast waves'' target wasn''t the village as we had initially believed but the shrine. "It''s like... like something is luring them there to harvest their energy."


    "Harvesting on a massive scale...," Yan Ziheng murmured.


    "But why would a massive qi collection formation need a human catalyst like Chu Feng?" Su Yue asked, her brow furrowed.


    Yan Ziheng nodded slowly. "Ancient formations often required living links¡ªsentient beings who could direct and control the flow. If Chu Feng was that link..."


    "Then he wasn''t possessed," Yan Li finished. "He was connected to the formation somehow. When it fully activated, it consumed him along with everything else."


    "But why did he plead for another chance?" one of the Heavenly Jade disciples asked. "Right before he disappeared, he was begging someone for another opportunity."


    I frowned, remembering Chu Feng''s final moments. "It''s as if he had a task to complete and failed. Whatever or whoever is controlling this formation, Chu Feng was working for them¡ªwillingly or unwillingly."


    "And now the formation is calling in all available qi," Bing Lan added grimly. "Including its own agent."


    A chill settled over the group at her words. Instinctively, everyone''s hands drifted closer to their weapons, eyes scanning the lifeless forest around us.


    "If a formation of this magnitude exists in these mountains," Yan Li said finally, "it is all the more important that we investigate and report back to the sect."


    Everyone murmured agreement, though I noticed some of the disciples looked significantly less enthusiastic than before. I couldn''t blame them. I wasn''t exactly thrilled about the prospect myself, but I couldn''t leave now, I had people I needed to protect.


    My parents were safe for now, evacuated to the western mountains with the rest of the villagers, but how long would that safety last? If whatever had caused this decided to head west instead of east...


    If only I could retreat and convince them to move¡ªfar away from this village, far away from whatever ancient nightmare was awakening in these mountains. But I knew it wouldn''t be easy. My father was stubborn to his core. His family had lived in Floating Reed Village for generations. He wouldn''t leave without a fight.


    It also wouldn''t end well with the sect if I were to abandon my team. Not that I would, that wasn''t the type of person I wanted to be.


    Liu Chang must have noticed my expression, because he fell into step beside me, his voice pitched low so only I could hear. "I understand your concern for the village," he said. "But we can''t simply turn back now. We need to investigate."


    "Even if what we''re investigating could be leagues beyond our cultivation level?" I asked, unable to keep the edge from my voice.


    He gave me a long look, his expression unreadable. "We can''t return to the sect with no explanation for what happened to Chu Feng," he said finally. "And if there is a threat here that exceeds our capabilities, better that we discover it now, so the sect can send appropriate reinforcements."


    I held back a sigh, but nodded in agreement.


    He wasn''t wrong.


    If there was something ancient and powerful stirring in these mountains, the sect needed to know. But without the time loop safety net I''d had in the Two Suns World, I couldn''t afford to be reckless.


    If the threat was beyond the Qi Condensation realm, we''d need to retreat, and quickly.


    Though as I thought about it more carefully, a true Elemental Realm threat likely wouldn''t have waited for the qi condensation stage 9 beasts to die in combat before converting them to qi. And higher realm cultivators like those in the Stellar Realm rarely bothered with something as mundane as Qi Condensation beast waves¡ªit would be beneath their notice.


    More likely, we were dealing with something at the peak of Qi Condensation or perhaps newly entered into the Elemental Realm.


    But with five Stage 9 cultivators in our group, including powerhouses like Yan Li with his imperial qi and Liu Chang with his Immutable Titan Scripture, we should at least be able to assess the threat level before making a strategic retreat. If we couldn''t defeat it directly, we could gather crucial intelligence for the sect.


    Still, I''d need to stay vigilant. Even a peak Qi Condensation entity could kill me if I made a wrong move.


    The pills I''d taken were beginning to have a stronger effect and I was no longer feeling as fatigued as before.


    I took the opportunity to check my inner world, relieved to find that the red sun was slowly returning to its normal size and intensity, though it was unlikely I''d be able to use my runes as much as I usually do.


    The blue sun, meanwhile, seemed to be working overtime, its cooling energy spreading throughout my inner world like a soothing balm.


    "I''ve been reviewing the original Ke Yin''s memories of this area," Azure informed me as I conducted my inspection. "There''s something odd about how the villagers interacted with the shrine over generations."


    "Odd how?"


    "The nature of the offerings changed over time. In the oldest memories, they were primarily food and wine¡ªtraditional offerings for worship. But over the centuries, they became increasingly... personalized."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In more recent times, people would bring items with sentimental value¡ªa child''s first practice sword, a lock of hair, pieces of clothing. Things containing strong emotional resonance or physical connection to the giver."


    That was indeed strange. Most spirit worship involved standardized offerings¡ªthings that spirits were known to enjoy or find useful. Personalized offerings suggested something else entirely.


    "As if it wasn''t the offerings themselves that mattered," I mused, "but the connection they represented."


    "Precisely, Master. And there''s another anomaly. The shrine has gone through periods of apparent dormancy, sometimes lasting decades, before suddenly becoming active again."


    "Cycles," I muttered inwardly, remembering the fragment of text I''d managed to translate earlier. "Sleep and renewal."


    "Form up," Liu Chang ordered as we rounded a bend in the path. "Standard formation, defensive posture. No one uses active techniques unless I give the signal."


    We arranged ourselves according to his instructions, with Liu Chang and Bing Lan at the front, Su Yue and the Heavenly Jade disciples on the flanks, and the formation specialists (myself and Yan Ziheng) protected in the center rear. The Yan Clan team took rear guard, with Yan Li''s golden qi faintly visible as he maintained a state of partial readiness.


    It was a textbook approach to an unknown danger ¨C the strongest combatants in front to absorb any initial attack, ranged specialists on the flanks to respond, and the more support-oriented members protected but still able to contribute.


    The path widened as we approached the Sacred Grove.


    I expected to see the ancient, spiritual-energy-saturated trees we''d passed through in our previous visit.


    But what I saw instead made me stop dead in my tracks.

 Chapter 196 - 191: Divine Spirit Reclamation

    The Sacred Grove had changed completely.


    Where before it had been a collection of massive, ancient trees, it was now something else entirely. The trees were still there, sort of, but they had transformed. Their trunks had twisted and curved, forming perfect arches over the path. Their branches had interwoven above us, creating a cathedral-like canopy.


    Most striking of all, every single leaf on every single tree had turned a deep, blood red, as if autumn had arrived for this one specific location while sparing the rest of the forest.


    "It wasn''t like this before," Su Yue whispered.


    "No," I agreed, studying the transformed grove with a mixture of awe and apprehension. "No, it wasn''t."


    As we cautiously entered the grove, I noticed something else¡ªthe spiritual energy that had previously saturated the trees now flowed in distinct patterns, like a complex network of rivers and tributaries.


    The formation-like quality that Azure and I had detected earlier was now unmistakable, its structure so clear that even the non-formation-specialized cultivators in our group could see it.


    "It''s activating," Yan Ziheng murmured, his formation-trained senses clearly picking up the same patterns I was. "The entire grove is part of a massive formation that''s beginning to stir."


    Liu Chang''s expression turned grave. "Can you determine its purpose?"


    Yan Ziheng shook his head. "The structure is unlike anything I''ve studied. It''s ancient, but also... alive, somehow. Responsive. I can tell it''s gathering energy, but for what purpose, I can''t say."


    He then looked at me for confirmation, I shook my head, the complexity was beyond the understanding of low level formation practitioners like ourselves.


    "We should proceed with extreme caution," Liu Chang decided. "Stay together, maintain defensive formations, and be prepared to retreat at a moment''s notice."


    No one argued with that assessment.


    We moved forward as a tight group, every sense on high alert. The red leaves rustled above us despite the absence of wind, creating a whispering sound that almost¡ªbut not quite¡ªresembled words.


    The spiritual pressure increased with each step, growing from a gentle current to a raging river as we approached the center of the grove. By the time the shrine came into view, the pressure was so intense that some of the weaker disciples were visibly struggling to remain standing.


    The shrine itself had also transformed.


    The crumbling platform we''d investigated earlier was now whole and pristine, its stone surface gleaming as if newly cut. The partial walls and columns had fully reformed, creating a complete circular structure with twelve perfectly spaced pillars supporting a domed roof. At the center of the platform stood a large stone altar, its surface carved with the same script I''d partially translated before.


    But now the writing wasn''t just carved into the stone¡ªit glowed with a pulsing, ruby light that matched the color of the leaves in the Sacred Grove.


    "The script," I said, scanning the alter with my spiritual sense. "I can read it now."


    "How is that possible?" Liu Chang asked. "You said earlier you could only make out fragments."


    "I don''t know," I admitted as the system began to translate the archaic script. "But it''s clear now, like... like it wants to be read."


    The others gathered around as I began to translate the glowing text, my voice growing more surprised with each line.


    "Here lies Ke Jun, First Ancestor of the Ke Lineage, who reached beyond the stars and touched the face of eternity. Born of humble origins, he ascended to the Civilization Realm through unmatched determination and insight. Though his body returns to dust, his spirit watches over his descendants for all time. May his wisdom guide them through darkness, and his strength fortify them against adversity. The cycle continues; what sleeps shall awaken when the time is right."


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Silence fell over our group as I finished. All eyes turned to me, expressions ranging from shock to suspicion. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ke Jun?" Su Yue was the first to break the silence. "As in..."


    "As in my ancestor, apparently," I said, feeling as surprised as everyone else looked.


    The original Ke Yin''s memories contained no knowledge of an illustrious cultivator in his family tree, let alone one who had reached the near-mythical Civilization Realm.


    No wonder the village had persisted in making offerings at this shrine, even when imperial authorities banned the practice. They weren''t just honoring some local nature spirit ¨C they were honoring their own ancestor.


    "The Civilization Realm," one of the younger disciples whispered in awe. "I thought that was just a legend."


    "Every realm seems like a legend until someone reaches it," Bing Lan murmured, her eyes never leaving the glowing text. "But a Civilization Realm cultivator from a small village like this... that is surprising."


    "But why is his grave here?" Liu Chang wondered aloud. "If he truly reached such heights, he should have a monument at one of the major sects."


    "Unless he didn''t want to be found," Yan Ziheng suggested. "Unless he wanted to be remembered only by his direct descendants, in the place where his journey began."


    As nice as that sounded, I found that hard to believe, but before I could respond, the glowing script suddenly flared, becoming so bright that we had to shield our eyes.


    The entire shrine began to vibrate, the stone altar shaking so violently that cracks appeared in its previously pristine surface.


    "Get back!" Liu Chang shouted, and we all scrambled away from the altar as the vibrations intensified.


    With a deafening crack, the altar exploded outward, sending fragments of stone flying in all directions. Zhang Wei raised a hasty jade barrier that deflected the larger pieces, while the rest of us used our qi to create personal barriers.


    Where the altar had stood, a rectangular opening now yawned in the floor of the shrine, dark and seemingly bottomless.


    For a moment, nothing happened.


    Then, slowly, a massive stone coffin began to rise from the depths, levitating upward until it hovered about three feet above the opening.


    The coffin was made of some black stone I couldn''t identify, polished to such a high sheen that it reflected our tense faces like a dark mirror. Inlaid in its surface in gold and silver were countless tiny formations, so intricate and complex that I didn''t understand most of them.


    "Those formations¡­," Yan Ziheng whispered.


    Before anyone could ask what he meant, the lid of the coffin began to slide open.


    It didn''t move like normal matter should. There was no scraping sound, no visible force pushing it. It simply... phased sideways, as if the physical laws that governed solid objects didn''t quite apply to it.


    No one spoke.


    No one moved.


    We all stood transfixed, watching as the lid finally slid completely aside, revealing the interior of the coffin.


    "Prepare yourselves," Liu Chang warned, his qi visibly gathering around him as he readied for whatever might emerge.


    I expected to see a body ¨C preserved, perhaps, by whatever spiritual techniques had been used to create this elaborate burial.


    But instead, there was only a shallow pool of liquid.


    Then the liquid moved.


    It rose up, coalescing into a humanoid shape that gradually became more defined. First a torso, then limbs, then a head with distinct facial features. The liquid solidified, taking on the appearance of a man ¨C tall and imposing, dressed in robes of an ancient style that I recognized from historical texts about the pre-imperial era.


    He ¨C or it ¨C floated upward, emerging fully from the coffin to hover in the air above it.


    The figure was both beautiful and terrifying.


    It had the appearance of a man in his prime ¨C perhaps thirty years old by mortal standards, with a commanding presence that made even Liu Chang seem diminished by comparison.


    His skin was pale but not unnaturally so, his features were undeniably similar to the original Ke Yin''s¡ªthe same high cheekbones, the same straight nose, the same slightly angular eyes.


    But there, the similarities ended.


    This being radiated power on a level I hadn''t thought possible, his qi signature so vast and complex that it was like comparing an ocean to a droplet of water.


    He didn''t look dead, but he didn''t look fully alive either. There was a translucence to his skin, a fluidity to his movements that was distinctly inhuman. His qi signature was... wrong. Not evil, necessarily, but fundamentally different from any being I''d encountered.


    "Divine Spirit Reclamation," Bing Lan whispered, her usual composure showing the first cracks I''d ever seen. "I thought it was just a myth."


    "What''s Divine Spirit Reclamation?" I asked, not taking my eyes off the floating figure.


    "An ancient demonic technique," she explained, her voice hardly more than a whisper. "Used by the highest-level cultivators to preserve their consciousness after death. Not quite immortality, but something close to it. A way to persist when the body fails."


    The figure''s eyes opened.


    They were blood red, with no whites or pupils ¨C just solid crimson orbs that seemed to glow from within. Those inhuman eyes swept across our group, taking in each of us with an intensity that was almost physical.


    Then they locked onto me.


    The moment those red eyes focused on my face, I felt a connection snap into place. It wasn''t like the soul bond I shared with Yggy ¨C this was older, deeper, tied to something fundamental in the body I now inhabited.


    A bloodline connection, perhaps, recognizing one of its own.


    The figure''s lips curved into a smile of recognition that chilled me to my core, and when he spoke, his voice resonated directly in my mind, bypassing my ears entirely.


    "My child," he whispered, and I could feel the weight of eons in those two simple words. "At last."

 Chapter 197 - 192: Ke Jun

    You know, there are certain moments in life when you realize that maybe, just maybe, you should have listened to that little voice in your head that was screaming "run away!"


    This was definitely one of those moments.


    I forced what I hoped was a respectful smile onto my face and gave my best courteous bow to the ancient spirit floating before us. "Honored ancestor," I managed, while internally channeling every scrap of recovered red sun energy into preparation for the fastest Blink Step of my life.


    We''d done our scouting.


    We''d confirmed something weird was happening.


    Time to make a strategic withdrawal and let the sect send someone qualified to deal with whatever this was. Like maybe an army of Life Realm cultivators. Or better yet, someone from the Civilization Realm.


    I would rather miss this particular family reunion.


    But before I could activate the rune, something... odd happened.


    The being''s qi signature began to fluctuate wildly.


    One moment it radiated the overwhelming pressure of what I assumed to be a Civilization Realm cultivator, the next it dropped to barely Qi Condensation levels. His form seemed to waver, like a reflection in disturbed water, the edges of his spectral body becoming momentarily indistinct before snapping back into focus.


    The floating figure suddenly plummeted toward the ground.


    For a brief, hopeful moment, I thought maybe he''d just... break apart.


    But no such luck. He caught himself at the last instant, landing with the kind of casual grace that made it look intentional.


    "Tch," he clicked his tongue in annoyance, examining his semi-transparent hands with a critical eye. "Even with the Divine Spirit Reclamation technique, true resurrection is... problematic."


    His qi signature finally stabilized at what felt like peak Qi Condensation ¨C still dangerous, but not the realm-destroying monster he''d apparently once been.


    "No matter," he said, dropping his hands to his sides. "Even this level of power will be sufficient."


    "Sufficient for what?" Liu Chang asked.


    Ke Jun''s smile was cold enough to freeze a Fire Spirit. "Sufficient to take what''s mine." His eyes fixed on me with an intensity that made my skin crawl. "After all, blood calls to blood."


    I glanced around at my companions, hoping to see someone suggesting a tactical retreat. Instead, I saw Liu Chang subtly shifting into a combat stance. Bing Lan''s hand had already drifted to her sword hilt. Even the other disciples were moving into defensive formations. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Which... made a certain kind of sense, I supposed.


    We had five Stage 9 cultivators, another five at Stage 8, two at Stage 7, plus myself. And these weren''t just random cultivators ¨C Liu Chang and Yan Li had already demonstrated they could punch well above their cultivation weight.


    Against a single opponent whose power seemed unstable, they probably thought this was a perfectly manageable situation.


    Still, something about this felt wrong.


    The original Ke Yin''s memories might not have known anything about this ancestor of his, but I''d read enough cultivation novels to know that someone who reached the Civilization Realm didn''t just... forget all their techniques just because they were temporarily weakened.


    I held back a sigh. So much for retreat.


    "You''re the one who killed Chu Feng?" Liu Chang''s question cut through my internal monologue.


    Ke Jun seemed entirely unbothered by the fact that we had gradually spread out to surround him. If anything, he appeared amused by the attempt at tactical positioning.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    I wasn''t sure if his casual attitude stemmed from absolute confidence in his abilities or if he was just one of those villains who couldn''t resist a good monologue. Either way, no one was going to interrupt him - this was our best chance to understand what exactly we were dealing with.


    "That useless waste?" Ke Jun waved a dismissive hand. "He failed to uphold his end of our arrangement. His fate was sealed the moment he proved himself inadequate."


    Liu Chang''s fists clenched at his sides, stone-like skin already beginning to spread across his knuckles. I could feel his qi gathering, the Immutable Titan Scripture''s energy making the air heavy.


    Even though, I didn''t get along with Chu Feng, I could understand Liu Chang''s anger. Chu Feng had been under his command, his responsibility, possibly even his friend. Finding out the young cultivator had been manipulated and discarded like a broken tool had to hurt.


    "You know," Ke Jun continued, either oblivious to or simply unconcerned by Liu Chang''s reaction, "I had such hopes when I first awakened. I founded this lineage, elevated a family of simple mortals to heights they could never have dreamed of reaching. We were meant to be a dynasty of cultivators, each generation stronger than the last."


    His expression darkened. "Instead, I wake to find my descendants have fallen so far they don''t even remember what they were meant to be. Simple villagers, barely able to sense qi, much less manipulate it. It''s... disappointing."


    "Why me?" I asked, partly to keep him talking, partly because I genuinely wanted to know. "Why do you need my body specifically?"


    His blood-red eyes fixed on me again, and this time his smile held something almost like fondness. It was not a comforting expression.


    "The Divine Spirit Reclamation technique allows a spirit to slumber, to persist beyond death," he explained. "But it cannot restore true life. This form?" He gestured to his semi-transparent body. "It is temporary, unstable. Without a proper vessel - one that shares my bloodline - my spirit will eventually dissipate."


    He began to pace, his movements carrying him in a slow circle that just happened to force several of our cultivators to adjust their positions.


    "I planned for this, you know. Years before my death, I established the shrine, created the formation network throughout these mountains. The plan was for my descendants to sacrifice their most talented male children to the shrine, ensuring I would always have a suitable vessel waiting when I was ready for one."


    His expression twisted into something ugly. "But they forgot. Generation after generation, I waited. Watched as they made their pitiful offerings of food and wine, treating me like some local nature spirit to be appeased with trinkets. Not once did they fulfil their true purpose."


    Those red eyes fixed on me again. "And then just when I decided to take matters into my own hands, you simply walked into my shrine of your own accord. The irony is... delicious."


    "The heavens will not permit this." Yan Li said. "The Mandate''s Guardians will not allow such a perversion of the natural order."


    I didn''t miss how Ke Jun''s form flickered at the mention of these ''Mandate''s Guardians.'' Interesting. What kind of organization could make a former Civilization Realm cultivator nervous?


    "The heavens?" Ke Jun''s laugh held no humor. "The heavens are distant, and their guardians are not omniscient. Better to exist in defiance of their laws than to fade into nothing."


    He rolled his shoulders, the motion too smooth to be human. "Now then, since we''ve gotten the tedious exposition out of the way, shall we proceed? I''ve quite missed having a warm body."


    I felt the change in spiritual pressure an instant before he moved. The air itself seemed to grow heavier, like the moment before a massive storm breaks.


    "Ke Yin, get back!" Liu Chang barked.


    "Don''t listen to him, my child," Ke Jun pointed at me, "come here."


    Before I could retreat, I felt something pull at me, a force that went deeper than physical attraction. It resonated with something in my blood, in my very essence. The bloodline connection he''d forged earlier was being used as a channel, trying to compel my body to obey.


    But he wasn''t the only one with tricks.


    I activated the World Tree Sutra, drawing deeply on the stabilizing power of my cultivation method. Roots of pure qi spread through my meridians, anchoring my consciousness firmly in place.


    "Interesting," Ke Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "So, you really do cultivate the World Tree Sutra? How did one such as you manage to successfully cultivate such a monstrous technique? And there''s something else..." His gaze seemed to pierce straight through me. "Your qi signature is... peculiar."


    I didn''t reply, too focused on maintaining my resistance.


    Around me, I could feel the others preparing to attack. Liu Chang''s stone skin had spread to cover his entire body. Bing Lan''s sword techniques were creating patterns of azure light in the air. The Heavenly Jade disciples raised their jade weapons.


    But Yan Li moved first.


    "Heavenly Titan''s Judgement!" Golden light exploded from him as he thrust his hand forward. The air crystallized into the form of a massive fist, each finger larger than a man, wreathed in the authority of heaven''s mandate.


    Ke Jun raised his hand, fingers moving in what should have been a devastating counter. But nothing happened. His eyes widened a fraction before the golden fist slammed into him with the weight of divine authority.


    His body... didn''t so much break as explode, scattering into a red mist that painted the ground in a wide circle.


    We all stood there for a moment, staring at the empty space where a Civilization Realm ancestor had been standing moments before.


    "That seemed..." Liu Chang frowned. "Easy."


    Bing Lan''s sword remained unsheathed, her eyes scanning the area. "Too easy."


    I wish I could tell them that it really was over, but I''d read too many stories where the ancient monster played dead only to come back stronger. More importantly, I could still feel that unsettling resonance in my blood, that connection he''d forged.


    It wasn''t gone. Which meant...

 Chapter 198 - 193: The Death Of A Stage 9 Cultivator

    The red mist began to coalesce, drawing together like mercury. Ke Jun''s form reconstructed itself, but there was something different about his expression now ¨C a tightness around his eyes, a slight downturn to his mouth that spoke of genuine annoyance.


    "How frustrating," he murmured, examining his semi-transparent hands. "This spiritual form appears incompatible with most of my usual techniques." His gaze shifted to Yan Li, blood-red eyes narrowing in assessment. "Though I must say, that imperial qi of yours is... intriguing. Golden variant? That was the sign of the Liu Clan back in my day. The Yan Clan has certainly come far. I remember when your ancestors were governors perfecting the basic bronze manifestation."


    Liu Chang''s expression darkened at that comment, but before he could respond, Ke Jun''s form blurred, moving with impossible speed. Blood-red light traced complicated patterns in the air as his fingers danced through a series of signs I didn''t recognize. "But even without my primary arts, there are always... alternatives."


    The air itself seemed to turn to blood, a crimson tide surging toward Yan Li with devastating force. The attack carried a savage intensity that made my stomach turn - this wasn''t just a technique meant to defeat an opponent, it was meant to rip them apart at the cellular level.


    But Yan Li wasn''t unprepared.


    "Titan''s Palm!"


    Another massive golden hand materialized, this time palm-forward, creating a barrier. When the blood tide struck it, the two forces clashed in a spectacular display of red and gold energies.


    Ke Jun''s frown deepened as he watched his attack dissipate against Yan Li''s defense. "Hmph. Blood techniques were never my specialty," he admitted, sounding almost annoyed with himself. "In my prime, I would have simply..." His words were cut off by Bing Lan appearing behind him.


    "Azure Moon''s Final Quarter!"


    Her sword move was perfect ¨C a technique that attacked from multiple angles simultaneously, leaving no room for conventional defense. The blade seemed to multiply, attacking from every possible direction at once, each strike carrying enough force to split mountains.


    Ke Jun''s response was... strange. He didn''t block or dodge in any normal sense.


    Instead, his body simply... flowed around the attacks. Like water parting around stones, his form distorted and reformed, letting the sword strikes pass through the spaces between his molecules.


    "The famous Dancing Blade," he said, actually sounding impressed. "Its reputation is well-earned. That technique would have troubled me greatly in a proper body." His form solidified again. "Unfortunately..."


    Faster than I could track, he closed the distance to Bing Lan who was rapidly retreating. His hand brushed her sword arm in passing ¨C just the lightest touch ¨C and suddenly crimson lines appeared on her skin, spreading like cracks in glass.


    She stumbled back, face pale, her sword dropping from nerveless fingers.


    "Senior Sister!" One of the younger disciples started forward, but Liu Chang''s sharp command stopped them.


    "Hold position! Su Yue, Shen Xuanyu ¨C ranged assault pattern three!"


    The fire and lightning users responded instantly. Su Yue''s flames merged with Shen Xuanyu''s jade lightning, creating a devastating combination attack. The heat was so intense that the stone platform beneath our feet began to melt.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Wei and the other Heavenly Jade disciples added their power to Yan Li''s next attack. Golden light mixed with jade energy, forming a massive sword of pure power that descended from above.


    Ke Jun actually laughed as he was forced to give up attacking Bing Lan. "Better! Much better!" He raised both hands, blood-red light gathering around him in complex patterns. "Let me show you a technique that I did use quite a bit back in the old days..."


    What happened next was almost too fast to follow.


    The blood-red light exploded outward in countless thin lines, like a spider''s web made of pure energy. Where these lines touched the incoming attacks, they... divided them. Split them into smaller and smaller pieces until they simply fell apart, their energy dispersing harmlessly.


    "The Bloodline Division Art," Ke Jun explained, almost lecturing. "A technique I developed after studying how cells divide. Quite effective against most energy attacks, wouldn''t you say?"


    As if to demonstrate, he sent one of those red lines slicing through Su Yue''s steam barrier. The defensive technique split perfectly down the middle, both halves dissipating into nothing. Su Yue herself barely managed to dodge backward as more lines cut through the space she''d occupied.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "You''re all quite talented," Ke Jun continued, casually walking forward as the group was forced to give ground. "In a few centuries, some of you might even approach my original level." He looked at Yan Li when he said that.


    "But right now?" He shook his head. "You''re children playing with profound techniques you barely understand."


    Those words hung in the air for a moment before Ke Jun demonstrated exactly what he meant. One instant he was standing still, the next he had simply ceased to exist in that space and appeared elsewhere.


    "Master," Azure''s voice was sharp with urgency, "his qi signature is destabilizing further. The pattern suggests¡ª"


    Whatever Azure was about to say was cut off as Ke Jun''s next attack began. Those blood-red lines multiplied, forming a web of death that filled the air around us. Where they touched stone, the material simply... divided. Split into smaller and smaller pieces until it was just dust.


    Several of the weaker disciples didn''t react quickly enough. The red lines passed through their defensive techniques like they weren''t even there, then through their bodies just as easily. They didn''t even have time to scream as they were literally divided into their component parts, their remains dissolving into pure qi that flowed toward Ke Jun.


    "Scatter!" Liu Chang''s command cut through the horror. "Don''t bunch up! He can''t divide everywhere at once!"


    The remaining cultivators spread out, trying to surround Ke Jun while maintaining enough distance to have reaction time. I found myself closer to the edge of the platform, which was fine by me. The further from the ancient monster, the better.


    I activated Hawk''s Eye, knowing I''d only have thirty seconds before the mental strain became too much. But in a fight like this, thirty seconds of enhanced perception might make the difference between life and death.


    The world slowed down, details becoming crystal clear.


    I could see the subtle fluctuations in Ke Jun''s form, the way his supposedly solid body occasionally rippled like water. More importantly, I could see the patterns in his movement, the way his attacks flowed from one to the next.


    "The lines have a maximum range," I called out. "About forty feet! And they can''t change direction once formed!"


    Ke Jun''s eyes fixed on me, and I immediately regretted drawing his attention. "Interesting," he murmured. "You''ve developed quite the analytical ability, haven''t you? But can you analyze this?"


    His form blurred, and suddenly those blood-red lines were shooting toward me from three different angles. I activated Blink Step. The lines passed through where I''d been standing, cutting deep grooves into the stone platform.


    But Ke Jun hadn''t really been aiming for me. His true target was¡ª


    "Bing Lan! Behind you!"


    The warning came too late.


    Even as she spun around to face the threat, Ke Jun''s hand passed through her sword technique like it was mist. His fingers brushed her chest, just the lightest touch, and those crimson lines spread across her body like cracks in glass.


    "No..." Bing Lan''s voice was barely a whisper as her body began to divide, splitting along those red lines. "Not like..."


    She didn''t get to finish the sentence. The Stage 9 cultivator, who had survived countless battles, simply... came apart. Her remains dissolved into pure qi that Ke Jun''s body eagerly absorbed.


    The sight of Bing Lan''s death triggered something in Liu Chang. Stone spread across his skin faster than I''d ever seen before, his qi signature spiking to levels that should have been impossible at the Qi Condensation realm.


    "Immutable Titan Scripture - Mountain Crushes Heaven!"


    The attack was... magnificent. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Chang''s stone-covered fist carried enough force to literally distort the air around it. The technique wasn''t just physical power ¨C it contained principles of momentum and mass that even my Hawk''s Eye enhanced perception struggled to fully grasp.


    Ke Jun raised his hand, presumably to use that division technique again. But Liu Chang''s attack moved faster than the red lines could form. The impact caught the ancient monster directly in the chest, causing his physical form to shatter on impact.


    But even that wasn''t enough.


    "Not bad," Ke Jun''s voice came from everywhere and nowhere as his form reconstructed. "The Immutable Titan Scripture... it''s been a while since I''ve seen that technique. But..."


    His reformed body flowed around Liu Chang''s guard. One pale hand brushed our team leader''s stone-like skin, leaving traces of crimson energy that began to spread like cracks in glass.


    Liu Chang stumbled back, his technique flickering as the foreign energy tried to disrupt his qi circulation. But before Ke Jun could press his advantage, a massive golden fist materialized above him.


    "Heavenly Titan''s Judgment!"


    Ke Jun immediately countered with the red lines. The two techniques clashed in a spectacular display of power, neither immediately overwhelming the other.


    I took advantage of the distraction to launch my own attack.


    Not directly ¨C I wasn''t suicidal enough to get within reach of those division lines.


    But I had other options.


    Explosive Seeds shot from my fingers, each one precisely aimed. They detonated in a pattern around Ke Jun, not trying to hit him directly but to force him to move in specific directions. At the same time, my vines erupted from the ground, not to grab him but to limit his movement options.


    "Jade Thunder Empire!"


    Shen Xuanyu''s lightning attack came from the opposite direction, perfectly timed with my area control techniques. Ke Jun was forced to choose between dodging the lightning or staying still and dealing with my vines.


    He chose a third option.


    Those blood-red lines expanded outward in every direction, dividing everything they touched. My vines, Shen Xuanyu''s lightning, even the stone platform beneath our feet ¨C all of it simply split apart into smaller and smaller pieces.


    This was bad. Really bad.


    Even with his power apparently limited in his current form, Ke Jun was dismantling our defenses with terrifying ease. His blood techniques might not have been his specialty, but they were devastating enough. The way he could simply flow around physical attacks while counterattacking with those life-draining touches... it was like fighting water.


    Deadly, ancient, incredibly skilled water.


    "Master," Azure''s voice cut through my thoughts, "I''ve analyzed his energy signature. There''s a pattern to the fluctuations."


    I ducked behind a partially destroyed column as another wave of those blood-red division lines sliced through the air where I''d been standing. "Tell me you have good news."


    "His form becomes slightly less stable each time it''s forced to reconstruct. The process appears to drain significant energy."


    That... that actually was good news.


    It meant he wasn''t truly invincible, just incredibly difficult to wear down.

 Chapter 199 - 194: Youre Mine!

    "There!" Su Yue shouted, noticing the same thing I had. "He''s weakening!"


    She launched a fire technique that would have made her teachers proud. The flames took the shape of a phoenix, its wings spreading to cut off escape routes while its beak struck directly at Ke Jun''s chest.


    The ancient monster''s response was... educational.


    He didn''t try to dodge or block.


    Instead, his body simply... opened.


    Like a flower blooming in reverse, his chest split apart, creating a hole that the phoenix passed harmlessly through. The attack continued on to slam into one of the few remaining sections of the shrine''s walls, melting stone into slag.


    "A decent attempt," Ke Jun said as his body reformed. "But futile. This form cannot be harmed by conventional¡ª" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heaven''s Jade Burial!"


    Zhang Wei''s attack caught everyone by surprise ¨C even Ke Jun.


    The ground beneath the ancient monster suddenly crystallized into pure jade, the transformation spreading faster than even those blood-red lines could divide it.


    For a brief moment, Ke Jun was actually trapped, his legs encased in jade up to the knees. His expression showed genuine surprise, followed by what might have been approval.


    "Now!" Liu Chang shouted.


    Everyone attacked at once.


    Liu Chang''s stone-covered fist carried the weight of mountains.


    Yan Li''s golden light took the form of a massive sword.


    Shen Xuanyu''s lightning turned the air itself into a conductor for devastating power.


    Su Yue''s flames reached temperatures that melted stone into vapor.


    Zhang Wei''s jade techniques sought to crystallize the very air.


    And I... I did what I could. I threw Explosive Seeds while my vines tried to take advantage of any openings created by the others.


    The combined attack was beautiful in its coordination, in its raw power, in its perfect timing.


    It was also completely useless.


    Ke Jun''s body simply... came apart. Not divided by those blood-red lines, but dissolving into crimson mist that reformed behind us, condensing back into his humanoid shape.


    But again, I noticed that the reformation seemed to take significantly longer than before. His edges remained blurry for almost a full second before solidifying.


    It was almost like each time his form dissipated, he lost a life, but the question was, just how many lives did he have before he stayed dead?


    "A commendable effort," he said, and to my surprise, he actually sounded sincere. "Your coordination is excellent..."


    His voice trailed off as golden light suddenly filled the area. Yan Li stood with his hands raised, imperial qi swirling around him in patterns I''d never seen before.


    "Heaven''s Mandate - Divine Authority!"


    The technique was... overwhelming.


    The golden light didn''t just fill the air, it seemed to rewrite the very laws of reality around us. Every molecule, every particle of qi, every trace of energy suddenly became subject to imperial authority.


    This was clearly an attack that went beyond the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Ke Jun''s form wavered, clearly struggling against the power of heaven''s mandate. For a moment, it seemed like Yan Li''s technique might actually work, might actually be able to bind the ancient monster through sheer force of divine authority.


    Then Ke Jun laughed.


    "Divine authority?" The ancient monster''s form stabilized, somehow resisting the golden light that should have bound him. "You think heaven''s mandate can constrain one who has touched eternity? Let me show you true authority."


    What happened next was... difficult to describe.


    It wasn''t just an attack. It was like reality itself rejected us, like the fundamental laws of the universe decided we shouldn''t exist. The air became blood, the stone became blades, even our qi turned against us.


    I saw two Heavenly Jade disciples simply... cease to exist, their jade techniques shattering like glass as their bodies converted into pure qi between one heartbeat and the next.


    But Shen Xuanyu and Zhang Wei responded immediately.


    "Jade Thunder Coalescence!" Shen Xuanyu''s voice cracked with effort as he executed a technique I''d never seen before.


    His jade-colored lightning didn''t attack ¨C instead, it turned inward, transforming his entire body into pure electrical energy. In this state, even Ke Jun''s reality-warping attack couldn''t find purchase. You can''t divide what isn''t solid.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Wei had taken an even more extreme approach.


    "Nine Heavens Jade Prison!"


    Jade crystals erupted from his body, not just as armor but as a complete geometric enclosure. The jade structure didn''t just protect him physically ¨C it created a pocket of isolated space where Ke Jun''s influence couldn''t reach.


    Even Liu Chang and Yan Li were driven back, their supreme techniques barely able to resist the overwhelming force of Ke Jun''s power.


    I survived purely by luck and paranoia.


    The moment I saw that reality-warping technique begin, I''d activated every defensive rune I had while simultaneously using Blink Step to put as much distance as possible between myself and the ancient monster.


    The Aegis Mark''s barrier shattered instantly, but it bought me the split second I needed to get clear. The Shroud rune worked overtime trying to mask my presence, while the World Tree Sutra''s stabilizing influence helped me resist the reality-warping effects.


    When the technique ended, only a handful of us remained.


    Liu Chang stood at the center of the platform, his stone skin cracked but holding. The Immutable Titan Scripture had proven its worth, allowing him to survive what should have been unsurvivable.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Yan Li maintained his position on the opposite side, golden light still swirling around him, though noticeably weaker than before. His robes were torn and bloody, but his eyes still burned with determination.


    Su Yue had somehow survived by turning herself into living flame at the crucial moment, though the effort had clearly cost her. She could barely stand, her qi fluctuations dangerously unstable.


    Yan Ziheng had been far enough from the combat to avoid the worst of it, though he looked pale and shaken. One other Yan clan member stood near him.


    Shen Xuanyu''s and Zhang Wei''s defensive techniques were the type which came at a terrible cost. I could see blood trickling from Shen Xuanyu''s eyes and ears as he reformed, while cracks appeared on Zhang Wei''s skin as he stepped out of his prison. But they survived.


    And me?


    I was at the very edge of the platform, my body screaming in protest from the strain of multiple emergency Blink Steps. The red sun in my inner world had shrunk to a pathetic ember, while the blue sun worked overtime trying to stabilize my essence.


    "Impressive," Ke Jun said, looking around at the survivors. "Most impressive. But ultimately futile."


    His form wavered again, taking noticeably longer to stabilize this time. The effort of that reality-warping technique had clearly cost him something. But would it be enough? Could we actually wear him down before he killed us all?


    "Master," Azure''s voice was urgent in my mind. "Your cultivation... it''s reaching a critical point."


    He was right. The stress of combat, the desperate channeling of qi, the constant push to survive ¨C it had brought me to the edge of breakthrough. I could no longer hold it back, it was like a wall of glass struggling to hold back a flood of power, at any moment, it would shatter.


    Normally, this would be cause for celebration. Advancing to the 7th stage of Qi Condensation was a major milestone, one that would significantly increase my combat ability. With my understanding of the World Tree Sutra and my various runes, I might even be able to fight at the level of a Stage 9 cultivator.


    But was this the right time?


    Breaking through would reset my essence reserves, give me a temporary power boost that might help turn the tide. But it would also leave me vulnerable for a second while my body adapted to the new power level.


    A second, against an opponent like Ke Jun, might as well be years.


    "No choice," I muttered, watching as the ancient monster began walking towards me, those blood-red lines forming complex patterns in the air around him. "We''re dead anyway if something doesn''t change."


    Liu Chang was closest to me, so I caught his eye and made a series of quick hand signals ¨C formation shorthand for "need time, please distract." His eyes widened slightly as he understood what I was planning, but he gave a slight nod.


    I took a deep breath, then I stopped resisting the breakthrough. Let the accumulated insights and power flood through my meridians like a bursting dam.


    "Now then," Ke Jun raised his hand. "I believe it''s time to end this game. Your bodies will make excellent cultivation resources once I''ve properly divided them. But first let me take what is mine."


    His form blurred, crossing the distance between us faster than thought. Those crimson hands reached for my face.


    But Liu Chang was faster.


    Stone-covered and solid as a mountain, he appeared between us, his massive frame blocking Ke Jun''s path. "You''ll have to go through me first, ancestor or not."


    Ke Jun''s smile was cold enough to freeze blood. "As you wish."


    The clash was devastating.


    Liu Chang''s stone-enhanced fist met Ke Jun''s spectral palm in an explosion of power that cracked what remained of the shrine''s platform. Shockwaves of force rippled outward, shattering nearby pillars and sending fragments of stone raining through the air.


    For a moment, they seemed evenly matched. Then Ke Jun''s lips curved into a cruel smile.


    "Blood Reflection Art."


    The technique wasn''t like his previous attacks. Instead of dividing or warping, this one... inverted. Liu Chang''s own power turned back on him, multiplied and twisted into something that violated the natural laws of qi circulation.


    The stone armor protecting Liu Chang''s chest exploded inward. Blood sprayed from his mouth as he was launched backward, his body carving a trench through solid stone before coming to rest near the platform''s edge.


    I wasn''t sure if he was going to get back up anytime soon, but he''d bought me the second I needed.


    The breakthrough completed, power flooding through my meridians like a tidal wave of lightning. My essence reserves instantly refilled as my cultivation base expanded, pushing me firmly into the 7th stage of Qi Condensation. But what surprised me most was the red sun, not only was it looking healthy once again, but it had actually grown.


    Ke Jun''s smile widened as he sensed the change, his blood-red eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Ahhh, perfect timing, my child. You''ve made my vessel even stronger." He spread his arms wide, as if welcoming the surge of power. "I must thank you for this gift. Now, shall we begin the transference properly?"


    Then he vanished.


    My heart stopped as I felt his presence directly in front of me, those blood-red eyes boring into mine as his pale hands reached for my face.


    "You''re mine!"

 Chapter 200 - 195: Breakthrough - 7th Stage Qi Condensation

    Ke Jun''s hands passed through empty air where my face had been a moment ago.


    I''d used Blink Step to appear next to Liu Chang, who was being helped to his feet by Yan Li. The stone cultivator''s body was a mess of cracked armor and blood, but his eyes still burned with that unshakeable determination that made him such an effective leader.


    Ke Jun''s blood-red eyes fixed on me, widening slightly as he sensed the changes from my breakthrough.


    "A demonic technique?" he mused, studying the energy fluctuations around me. Then he shook his head, that disturbing smile growing wider. "No... not quite demonic, but fascinating nonetheless. The energy signature is unlike anything I''ve encountered in my considerable experience."


    I didn''t bother responding.


    There was no point in hiding anymore - I''d been forced to drop the Shroud rune. Against an opponent like this, I needed every advantage I could get. Even with my recent breakthrough to Stage 7 and the support of the others, victory seemed like a distant dream.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of concern. "Are you certain about this course of action?"


    "Not even slightly," I muttered. "But I''m all out of smart ideas."


    I activated the Overclock rune.


    The effect was immediate and dramatic.


    The red sun in my inner world swelled up, its surface rippling with muscle-like patterns of deeper crimson and brilliant orange.


    My physical essence doubled instantly, jumping from 2000 to 4000 units. The sudden surge of power felt like lightning in my veins, raw and untamed. The red sun''s capacity increased significantly, and that meant more power for every other rune I had. But I wasn''t done yet.


    I channeled the blue sun''s energy through my meridians, its cooling influence helping to stabilize the chaotic power of the Overclock. The combination of energies created something... new. The demonic-feeling aura coming off me should help mask the blue sun''s presence - the last thing I needed was my ancestor getting even more interested in my unusual cultivation.


    More importantly, I was worried about who else might be watching. In my admittedly limited experience, ancient tomb situations like this tended to attract vultures. Better to keep a few surprises in reserve.


    "Your energy signature is quite fascinating," Ke Jun mused, studying me like I was an interesting specimen in a cultivation experiment. "The World Tree Sutra was always known for producing... unique variations. But the problem with the World Tree Su¡ª"


    Whatever he was about to say was cut off as Liu Chang launched forward, but this wasn''t the stone-armored warrior I''d seen before. Instead, his qi surged in a pattern I''d never witnessed, forming what looked like ghostly armor around his body.


    "Ten Thousand Ghost Prison!" Liu Chang''s voice echoed with otherworldly power as spectral chains erupted from his body, each one trailing cold mist that made the air crystallize.


    At the same time, Yan Li''s hands traced complex patterns in the air. "Imperial Heaven''s Gate!"


    A massive circular gate materialized behind him, radiating such pure authority that I felt my knees trying to buckle even though I wasn''t his target.


    Ke Jun''s eyes actually widened slightly. "The Imprisonment Scripture and the Gate of Imperial Authority? How unexpected." His hands came together in a complex seal. "But if you wish to discuss ancient techniques..."


    The air suddenly grew thick and heavy, taking on a reddish tinge. Where before he''d used those division lines, now globules of blood-red energy began forming throughout the battlefield, each one pulsing with hungry intent.


    "Blood Essence Devouring Palm!"


    The technique was horrifying in its simplicity. Instead of trying to cut or divide, it simply... consumed. The blood-red spheres began drawing in everything around them ¨C air, stone, even spiritual energy. Anything they touched was converted into pure essence that flowed into Ke Jun''s spectral form.


    Liu Chang''s chains shattered as they came in contact with the spheres, the ghostly metal being consumed instantly. But he wasn''t done. "Rising Ghost Tide!"


    The temperature plummeted as thousands of spectral forms that resembled Liu Chang rose from the ground, forming a protective wall around our group. Each ghost seemed to absorb some of the blood spheres, sacrificing themselves but disrupting Ke Jun''s technique.


    "Blood Sea Manifestation!"


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Ke Jun''s counter changed the entire battlefield. The stone platform beneath our feet turned liquid, becoming a rolling sea of crimson energy that tried to pull us under. Each wave carried parasitic properties, attempting to infect our qi and turn it against us.


    This was some sort of pseudo-domain!


    "Nine Heavens Waterfall!" Su Yue''s voice rang out.


    Instead of her usual fire attacks, she somehow converted her flame essence into pure spiritual water that fell from above, creating a protective dome of purifying energy around us.


    It seemed that everyone was bringing out their trump cards.


    Shen Xuanyu seized the opportunity. "Thunder Dragon Ascension!"


    Rather than his usual jade-colored lightning, pure white electricity coursed through his meridians. His body actually transformed, taking on draconic features as he launched himself at Ke Jun, becoming a living weapon of pure electrical energy.


    The ancient monster''s response was immediate. "Blood Dragon Counterstrike!"


    The crimson sea beneath us surged upward, forming a dragon of pure blood essence that met Shen Xuanyu''s attack head-on. The clash was spectacular ¨C white lightning against blood-red energy, each trying to overwhelm the other.


    But Ke Jun wasn''t focused solely on Shen Xuanyu. His left hand made a grasping motion. "Blood Essence Binding!"


    Threads of blood-red energy shot from his fingers, trying to wrap around each of us. Where they touched, they began draining spiritual energy directly from our meridians.


    Zhang Wei responded immediately. "Nine Transformations of the Earthly Dragon!"


    His body shifted and changed, taking on characteristics of different beasts ¨C scales of a dragon, claws of a tiger, eyes of a phoenix. Each transformation allowed him to break free of the blood threads while launching counterattacks of devastating physical force.


    I didn''t waste the opening they''d created.


    Combining the enhanced power of the Overclock rune with every other technique I had, I struck from multiple angles simultaneously.


    The scorpion tail aimed for vital points while explosive seeds detonated.


    Vines erupted from the blood sea itself, trying to entangle Ke Jun''s spectral form.


    The Shockwave rune activated as my palm slammed into his back, causing him to cough out blood.


    For a moment, it seemed to work. Ke Jun''s form actually stuttered, his outline becoming briefly unclear as our combined assault forced him to defend from too many angles at once.


    Then his eyes blazed with crimson light.


    "Blood Sun Apocalypse!"


    I immediately Blink Stepped away.


    The technique was... terrifying.


    A miniature sun of pure blood essence formed above the battlefield, radiating waves of consuming force that began breaking down everything they touched at a fundamental level. The blood sea rose up in massive waves, each one capable of erasing anything it touched from existence.


    This was no longer a pseudo-domain, it was a legit domain!


    "Imperial Mandate: Heaven''s Shield!" Yan Li''s technique created a dome of pure golden light above us, barely holding back the waves of destructive force.


    But Ke Jun was ready for that. "Blood Essence: Ancestral Memory!"


    Suddenly the blood-red energy began resonating with something in Yan Li''s golden light. Ancient patterns emerged in the barrier, weakness spreading through it like cracks in glass.


    "The imperial qi in your veins," Ke Jun''s voice was almost gentle, "it remembers when it was merely mortal blood. When your ancestors were simple governors perfecting basic cultivation..."


    The golden barrier shattered.


    What happened next was... brutal.


    Shen Xuanyu''s thunder dragon form was the first to falter, his electrical energy being overwhelmed by the blood essence. His draconic features crumbled away as he collapsed to the platform, unconscious but alive, his meridians damaged but not beyond repair.


    Zhang Wei''s transformations couldn''t fully protect him from the blood waves - he managed one final leap backward before falling to one knee, blood trickling from his mouth as his beast forms flickered and faded.


    Su Yue''s waterfall technique held out longer than I expected, but in the end, even pure spiritual water couldn''t completely resist the hunger of Ke Jun''s blood essence. She remained standing longer than she should have, but eventually her legs gave out and she crumpled to the ground, her spiritual energy nearly depleted but her core intact.


    Liu Chang... Liu Chang fought like a true warrior to the very end.


    His Ghost Prison technique created a fortress of spectral chains and vengeful spirits around himself and Yan Li, buying time for the Yan team leader to attempt one final technique. The strain of maintaining such powerful spiritual manifestations was clearly taking its toll - blood ran from his eyes and nose, but still he stood.


    "Heaven''s Final Mandate!"


    Yan Li''s last attack was devastating ¨C pure golden light that carried the weight of ten thousand years of imperial authority. For a moment, it actually pushed back the blood waves, creating a sphere of pure order in the chaos of Ke Jun''s techniques.


    But it wasn''t enough. It could never have been enough.


    The blood waves rose higher, their consuming force overwhelming even heaven''s mandate. Liu Chang and Yan Li were thrown back by the backlash of their failed techniques, their bodies slamming into what remained of the shrine''s walls. They slumped to the ground, severely wounded but their spiritual cores still pulsing with faint life.


    Which left me as the last one standing.


    The Overclock rune was reaching its time limit. I could feel the strain building in my body, the red sun''s energy becoming increasingly unstable. The blue sun was working overtime trying to keep me functional, but there was only so much it could do.


    "And then there was one," Ke Jun smiled, spreading his arms wide. "Come now, my child. Enough of this pointless resistance. Your body is mine by right ¨C the vessel I''ve waited centuries to claim. Why continue to fight the inevitable?"


    I looked around at the battlefield, now transformed into a roiling sea of blood essence.


    I had one option left.


    One final trump card that I''d been saving because using it could kill me.


    Hopefully not.


    Best case scenario? I''d just fall unconscious for a few days. Maybe a week. Possibly a month.


    And if it didn''t work... well, I''d be too dead to worry about it.


    I reached into my inner world, past the shrinking red sun, past the blue sun still trying to heal my overtaxed body, to where a tiny star pulsed with power that didn''t belong in this world.


    "Master," Azure''s voice was urgent, "channeling Stellar Realm energy in your current state could¡ª"


    "Kill me?" I finished. "Yeah, but the alternative is definitely dying, so..."


    I grabbed hold of that tiny star''s power and pulled.


    sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 201 - 196: A Blood Statue

    The star''s power flowed into my meridians, every molecule of my body crying out in protest as energy that didn''t belong in my cultivation realm forced its way through my spiritual pathways.


    It felt like trying to contain a supernova in a paper cup.


    The star''s power exploded outward, manifesting as a miniature sun that appeared above my head. Unlike Ke Jun''s blood-red mockery of a celestial body, this was pure stellar fire - white-hot and absolutely furious at being contained for so long.


    Ke Jun''s blood-red eyes widened as he sensed the nature of the energy. "That''s... impossible." For the first time, I heard genuine shock in his voice. "Stellar Realm energy? In a mere Qi Condensation cultivator?"


    He tried to retreat, those blood-red lines forming complex defensive patterns in the air around him as his form dissolved into mist. But it was already too late.


    The star above my head erupted, releasing a beam of pure stellar energy that cut through Ke Jun''s blood domain like it wasn''t even there, and when the beam struck him, the effect was... spectacular.


    Ke Jun''s spectral form solidified against his will, forced back into a physical shape by the overwhelming power of a higher realm. His semi-transparent skin began to smoke, then bubble, then burn.


    The process wasn''t quick or clean ¨C stellar energy seemed to want to consume him one molecule at a time, turning his essence into fuel for its cosmic fire.


    "No!" His voice held real fear now. "This wasn''t how it was meant to end! I should have ¡ª"


    The stellar light intensified, drowning out his words in a torrent of purifying flame. His body didn''t just burn ¨C it disintegrated, breaking down into its component parts before being consumed by the star''s hunger.


    Where before his remains had dissolved into mist that could reform, now they were reduced to scattered droplets of blood that fell to the platform like crimson rain.


    When the light finally faded, all that remained of the former Civilization Realm cultivator were those few drops of blood, spreading out in a pattern that somehow reminded me of a starfield.


    The silence that followed was deafening.


    The star above my head flickered once, twice, then winked out of existence. The sudden absence of its power left me feeling hollow, empty in a way that went beyond mere physical exhaustion.


    My legs gave out and I collapsed to my knees on the blood-soaked stone of the platform. Every breath felt like inhaling broken glass. My meridians burned as if I''d tried to channel pure lava through them. Even my bones ached, the marrow itself seemingly transformed by the stellar energy that had coursed through my body.


    "That," I managed between gasping breaths, "could have gone better."


    "Master," Azure''s voice was tight with concern, "your vital signs are rapidly deteriorating. The strain of channeling stellar energy has damaged multiple meridians and spiritual pathways. Your physical essence is dropping dangerously low."


    He wasn''t wrong. I could feel my consciousness starting to fade, darkness creeping in at the edges of my vision. The world seemed to be getting further away, sounds becoming muffled and distant.


    It seemed like I wouldn''t be waking up for a while.


    But before I could completely pass out, something... strange happened.


    In my inner world, the Genesis Seed suddenly stirred. It had been quietly observing the entire battle, its presence barely noticeable compared to the overwhelming power of the stellar energy. But now...


    Now it seemed... hungry.


    A deep, primal hunger that resonated through my entire being. The kind of hunger that mountains might feel for rain, that deserts might feel for water, that empty spaces might feel for matter to fill them.


    The remnants of Ke Jun''s blood essence still saturated the platform, turning the stone crimson and filling the air with traces of his power. The Genesis Seed reached out toward that power with... something. Not quite roots, not quite tendrils, but constructs of pure qi that emerged from my body and began to absorb the lingering blood essence.


    The sensation was... indescribable.


    I could feel the blood essence being broken down, refined, transformed by whatever process the Genesis Seed was using. Power that had been tainted by centuries of unnatural existence was being purified, stripped down to its most fundamental elements, then reconstructed into something new.


    My body began to change.


    It started with my meridians. The damage from the stellar energy began to heal, but not just heal ¨C they were being reformed, strengthened, expanded. My physical essence, which had been dangerously low, suddenly surged upward. 2000 units became 2500, then 2800, finally stabilizing around 3000 ¨C the level of a Stage 8 Qi Condensation cultivator.


    But the changes weren''t just internal.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    I could feel my facial features shifting slightly, becoming more refined, more... noble, for lack of a better word. If I had to guess, I was probably starting to look more like Ke Jun ¨C a side effect of absorbing so much of his essence.


    "Master," Azure''s voice held a note of fascination, "you should examine your inner world. There appears to be an... unexpected development."


    I turned my attention inward, past the red and blue suns, to where the Genesis Seed pulsed with its usual mysterious power. But now there was something new sharing that space.


    A statue.


    Not just any statue, but one made of what appeared to be solidified blood essence. It depicted Ke Jun sitting cross-legged in meditation, his expression peaceful in a way it had never been in life. But the statue was... incomplete. Portions of it remained unformed, as if the artist had run out of material before finishing their work.


    "Fascinating," Azure mused. "It appears the Genesis Seed has begun some sort of integration process with the remnants of Ke Jun''s power."


    "Ha! I knew taking you on my team was the right decision!"


    Liu Chang''s booming voice interrupted my examination of the strange statue. I looked up to see the massive cultivator slowly climbing to his feet, his stone-covered body cracked and battered but his spirit seemingly undiminished.


    "Senior Brother Liu," I managed a weak smile, "glad to see you''re still alive."


    "It''ll take more than some ghost from the ancient past to keep me down," Liu Chang grinned, though I noticed he winced slightly as he moved. "Though I have to admit, that was... closer than I''d like."


    Around us, the other survivors were beginning to stir.


    Yan Li pulled himself up using a broken pillar for support, his usually immaculate robes torn and bloodied but his bearing still somehow managing to convey imperial dignity. Shen Xuanyu and Zhang Wei were helping each other stand, both looking pale and drained but alive. Su Yue had managed to sit up, though she seemed content to rest there for the moment.


    "We lost too many," Liu Chang''s voice grew somber as he looked around at the battlefield. "Good cultivators, brave disciples... they deserved better than this."


    No one spoke for a moment, each of us remembering the fallen. Bing Lan''s face flashed through my mind ¨C her quiet competence, her skilled swordsmanship, the way she''d fought to the very end. The other disciples who''d been literally divided into their component parts, their remains absorbed by Ke Jun''s twisted techniques.


    "They died as warriors," Yan Li said quietly, "defending against a threat that could have devastated the entire region if left unchecked. We''ll make sure their sacrifices are remembered."


    I noticed Liu Chang''s expression grow distant at the mention of warriors and sacrifice. It reminded me of something I''d been curious about.


    "Senior Brother Liu," I ventured, "those ghost techniques you used... they were incredible. I''ve never seen anything quite like them."


    Liu Chang was quiet for a long moment, his eyes focused on something far away. "The ghosts," he finally said, "they were my clan members. My family." He paused, seeming to choose his words carefully. "The Imprisonment Scripture... it''s not just a cultivation technique. It''s a way of preserving those who''ve fallen, allowing them to continue fighting alongside the living."


    There was clearly more to the story, but Liu Chang''s tone made it clear he wasn''t ready to share those details. I nodded, respecting his privacy. Everyone had their secrets, their burdens to bear.


    "Speaking of unusual techniques," Yan Li turned to me, his eyes sharp despite his exhausted state, "those were some interesting abilities you displayed. The demonic energy, and that star..." He left the question unspoken but clear.


    I shrugged, trying to appear casual despite my heart rate picking up slightly. "Everyone needs trump cards, Senior Brother Yan. Though I have to admit, that one was... probably not my best idea."


    Yan Li studied me for a long moment, then nodded. "Indeed they do." His lips curved into a slight smile. "If you ever visit the capital, come find me. I''d be happy to show you around."


    Coming from most people, that would have been a casual offer. Coming from a member of one of the empire''s most powerful clans? That was practically a formal alliance proposal.


    "I''ll keep that in mind," I replied with a smile of my own. It couldn''t hurt to have friends in high places.


    Our conversation was interrupted by movement from the side of the platform. Yan Ziheng and the other surviving Yan clan member were making their way toward us, both looking somewhat sheepish.


    "We... apologize for our limited contribution to the battle," Yan Ziheng said, bowing slightly. "We should have¡ª"


    I waved off his apology. "Junior Brother Yan Ziheng, you''re both Stage 7 cultivators. No one could expect you to participate in a battle of that level. The fact that you maintained your positions and didn''t flee speaks well of your courage."


    "Senior Brother, you''re also at Stage 7," Yan Ziheng pointed out with a small smile. "And you only just broke through during the battle."


    I laughed awkwardly but didn''t respond.


    Sometimes I forgot my own cultivation level ¨C I tended to think more in terms of combat ability than pure stage rankings. But he had a point ¨C by any normal metric, I shouldn''t have been able to participate in a battle of that level.


    "Well," I said, looking around at the devastated shrine, "since we''re here and technically won, anyone want to check for treasures?"


    The others gave me varying looks of disbelief, but I was already moving to examine the remains of the stone coffin. Hey, I might have just helped save everyone from an ancient monster, but I was still a poor outer sect disciple. A cultivator had to eat.


    "Ancient jade figurine," I muttered as I carefully packed away items, "definitely taking that. Ooh, what''s this? Some kind of meditation mat? Into the ring it goes. Is that a spirit herb growing between the stones? Mine now."


    "Are you... looting?" Su Yue asked, sounding somewhere between amused and scandalized.


    "I prefer to think of it as ''resource acquisition''," I replied without looking up from my examination of a particularly interesting-looking piece of jade. "Besides, he tried to steal my body. I think that makes all his stuff fair game."


    "He has a point," Liu Chang said, though I noticed he made no move to join in my treasure hunting.


    We spent the next hour searching the shrine, but found surprisingly little of value. Either Ke Jun hadn''t been big on material possessions, everything had been destroyed in the battle, or the really good stuff had been taken long ago.


    Still, I wasn''t complaining about what I did find ¨C some of these jades looked valuable enough to support my inner world development.


    Finally, Liu Chang called for us to prepare to leave. "We need to report this to the sect," he said, his expression grave. "A Civilization Realm cultivator using forbidden techniques to preserve his spirit and trying to come back to life... the elders will want to know about this."


    I took one last look around the battlefield. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The shrine was a total loss ¨C between Ke Jun''s blood domain and my stellar energy attack, most of the structure had been reduced to rubble. The platform was cracked and scarred, the remaining pillars barely standing.


    As we walked back to the village, I couldn''t help but notice how the other disciples kept glancing at me. No doubt they were wondering about my mysterious techniques, about the star that had appeared above my head, about the changes in my appearance.


    Let them wonder. Everyone had their secrets, as Yan Li had said. And I had more than most.

 Chapter 202 - 197: Book 2 Epilogue - The Mantis Stalks The Cicada, Unaware Of The Oriole Behind

    The aftermath of battle always has a curious quality to it¡ªan almost holy stillness that descends after the chaos, as if the world itself needs a moment to process what has occurred.


    This was especially true of the ruined shrine.


    The stone platform was cracked and warped, bearing the unmistakable scars of immortal combat¡ªdeep furrows carved by those blood-red division lines, sections crystallized into jade, patches melted to glass by intense flame, and the distinctive radial pattern of stellar energy that had marked the death of a Civilization Realm cultivator.


    Silence reigned for long moments.


    Then, almost imperceptibly, something stirred.


    A tiny speck of crimson, no larger than a grain of sand, emerged from a narrow crevice in the temple floor.


    While all other traces of the ancient monster''s essence had been consumed by the Genesis Seed, this minuscule fragment had somehow been shielded during that final devastating attack.


    Perhaps it had been protected by the angle of the stone, or maybe it had already begun its desperate transformation into something more resilient the moment the stellar energy struck.


    Whatever the reason, it had survived.


    The blood droplet quivered, as if gathering its strength. Then, with agonizing slowness, it began to rise into the air. Its movement was erratic¡ªlurching forward a few inches, then drifting sideways, occasionally dropping several feet before catching itself.


    Each motion seemed to cost it tremendous effort.


    Yet it persisted, gradually gaining height until it oriented itself away from both the ruined temple and the distant village where the Azure Peak disciples had retreated.


    This single crimson mote, carrying the last fragment of a once-great cultivator''s consciousness, began its journey across the mountain range.


    Hours passed as the speck traversed the wilderness. Its progress was painfully slow, each mile a testament to the stubborn will that drove it forward. Occasionally it would falter, dropping into the shelter of trees or rocks when its energy ebbed critically low.


    During these brief respites, it would draw what little nourishment it could from the ambient qi of the mountain, gathering just enough strength to continue its flight.


    When it finally reached a secluded clearing miles away from the shrine, the droplet of blood descended to hover inches above the moss-covered ground.


    It pulsed once, twice, then expanded rapidly, stretching and morphing until it took on a vaguely humanoid shape.


    The transformation was painful to witness.


    The red substance twisted and writhed, occasionally letting out wisps of crimson vapor that dissipated into the night air.


    Gradually, features began to form¡ªfirst a torso, then limbs that trembled with effort, and finally a face contorted in agony.


    Ke Jun collapsed to his knees, his semi-transparent form flickering like a candle flame in a breeze. His once-imposing figure was now hunched and fragile, the edges of his body blurring and reforming in endless cycles.


    The blood-red eyes that had gazed upon his descendant with such possessive hunger now struggled to maintain their glow, dimming and brightening in irregular patterns.


    "A humiliating setback," he rasped, his voice barely more than a whisper. "Centuries of planning... undone by a child."


    He stared at his trembling hands, watching as his fingers occasionally lost their definition, merging into a shapeless mass before painfully reforming.


    The Divine Spirit Reclamation technique, a masterpiece that had preserved him through centuries, was failing. Without a proper vessel to anchor his consciousness, his essence was slowly, inexorably dissipating.


    Ke Jun turned his gaze back toward the direction from which he had fled, his expression a complex mixture of fury and reluctant admiration.


    "To think a descendant of mine would possess such talent," he murmured. "The World Tree Sutra... and stellar energy at the Qi Condensation stage." He shook his head in disbelief. "Such potential is rare even across millennia."


    A bitter laugh escaped his half-formed lips.


    "Perhaps I chose my vessel too well." Ke Jun''s shoulders slumped slightly. "The irony is not lost on me. The very qualities that made him ideal¡ªhis exceptional spiritual sensitivity, his unusual constitution¡ªare what allowed him to defeat me."


    He attempted to stand but collapsed back to his knees as his legs temporarily lost cohesion.


    "I would be a fool to pursue that body again," he admitted to himself. "I recognize the signs. I have seen talents like his before, back in my youth. They became monsters who surpassed even the Civilization Realm."


    Ke Jun''s expression darkened with memory.


    "The World Tree Sutra..." he whispered, genuine fear threading through his voice. "Of all the cultivation methods, why that one? That boy treads a dangerous path. Either he will die horribly when the technique consumes him, or he will ascend to heights that only one before him has reached."


    A shiver passed through his unstable form.


    "No, it would be better for my continued existence to avoid that descendant entirely." Ke Jun nodded to himself, decision made. "The next time we meet, if we meet, he will certainly have means beyond even stellar energy at his disposal. And I..." he looked down at his deteriorating form, "I am in no position to challenge such power."


    With renewed determination, Ke Jun focused his remaining essence on recovery. His form stabilized slightly as he drew in ambient qi, the outline of his body becoming marginally more defined.


    It would take time¡ªperhaps years¡ªto regain even a fraction of his former strength, but he had waited centuries already. Patience was a virtue he had mastered long ago.


    He would find a more suitable descendant, a talented one, just not monstrously so.


    As he focused on recovering, something caused him to freeze.


    A sudden pressure in the air. The subtle distortion of natural qi flows. The almost imperceptible sound of footsteps that touched the ground too lightly.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Ke Jun''s body tensed, his instincts screaming danger.


    In an instant, four figures materialized around him, positioned at cardinal points to form a perfect square. They had approached with such stealth that in his injured state, he was unable to detect them until it was too late.


    Three of the figures radiated power at the peak of Qi Condensation¡ªordinarily a threat Ke Jun would dismiss. Even in his weakened state, such cultivators would typically become nothing more than fuel for his recovery.


    But the fourth figure...


    Ke Jun''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the masked individual standing directly before him. This one wore robes of absolute black that seemed to absorb light rather than merely blocking it.


    The aura emanating from this masked figure made Ke Jun''s essence run cold. Stellar Realm, without question¡ªand not merely at the threshold, but firmly established within that level of power.


    In his prime, Ke Jun wouldn''t have even blinked at such an opponent, but in his current state, the disparity was insurmountable.


    Still, centuries of political maneuvering had not left him without resources. Ke Jun arranged his features into a pleasant mask, deliberately relaxing his posture to appear unthreatening.


    "Well, well," Ke Jun said. "To what do I owe the pleasure of such distinguished company?" His eyes darted between his four visitors, searching for weaknesses while his mind raced through possible escape routes. "I don''t believe we''ve been formally introduced."


    The masked figure tilted its head at an unnatural angle whilst the other three remained motionless, their faces hidden in the shadows of their hoods.


    When no response came, Ke Jun''s smile tightened. "Silent types, I see. Perhaps you''re here by coincidence? This forest is lovely this time of year¡ªexcellent spiritual energy for cultivation. I was just passing through myself..."


    As he spoke, he gathered what little energy he had left, preparing to make a desperate dash for freedom. He had no illusions about winning a direct confrontation¡ªhis only hope lay in escape. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a sudden burst of speed that belied his weakened state, Ke Jun launched himself toward a narrow gap between two of the figures. His body transformed into a crimson streak, flowing like liquid through the air¡ª


    Only to slam violently into an invisible barrier.


    The impact sent him reeling backward, his already unstable form rippling dangerously from the collision. Waves of pain washed through him as he realized the truth of his situation.


    A formation.


    The four cultivators had not just surrounded him; they had established a complex containment formation, likely activated the moment he had materialized in the clearing. The design was elegant in its simplicity¡ªfour anchors creating a perfect prison, with the masked cultivator serving as both participant and keystone.


    Ke Jun turned slowly, facing his captors with renewed wariness. His gaze settled on the masked figure, recognizing the predatory stillness of someone who had cornered their prey.


    "Well," he said, forcing a rueful smile onto his face as he straightened his semi-transparent robes, "juniors these days really are opportunistic, aren''t they? I suppose we should discuss terms."


    The masked figure made no reply but raised a hand.


    Ke Jun''s false confidence evaporated as he felt space beginning to warp around him.


    ***


    The Masked One stood at the center of the formation, his breathing labored beneath the crystal mask.


    At his feet knelt the broken form of Ke Jun, the once-mighty Civilization Realm cultivator reduced to a pitiful shadow of his former self. His semi-transparent body flickered between states of solidity, sometimes appearing almost physical, other times nothing more than a red outline filled with swirling mist. One of his arms was entirely missing, the stump leaking crimson essence that evaporated upon contact with the air.


    "Remarkable," the Masked One murmured. "Even after being nearly destroyed by Stellar Realm energy, you still managed to put up such resistance. The Civilization Realm truly does produce fascinating specimens."


    Ke Jun didn''t respond, what little energy he had managed to preserve after his battle with his descendant had been exhausted in this brief, one-sided conflict. He had fought with the desperation of a cornered beast, employing techniques that risked what remained of his existence, but it had all been for naught.


    The Masked One made an elaborate gesture with his right hand, drawing complex symbols in the air. As the final sigil was completed, reality tore open beside him, forming a portal of absolute darkness ringed with what appeared to be shards of broken crystal.


    "You have the honor of joining my collection," the Masked One informed Ke Jun. "The first expert of such a high caliber that I have managed to acquire. Your knowledge of ancient cultivation methods alone makes you an invaluable addition."


    With another gesture, tendrils of darkness extended from the portal, wrapping around Ke Jun''s kneeling form. The former Civilization Realm cultivator made one last, feeble attempt to resist, his remaining hand clawing at the ground as the tendrils dragged him towards the void.


    "You... will regret this," Ke Jun managed, his voice barely audible. "My descendant will¡ª"


    "Yes, yes," the Masked One interrupted. "The protagonist will avenge you, defeat me, save the world, and so forth. I''ve heard it all before." He leaned closer. "But between you and me, I''ve collected quite a few ''protagonists'' in my time. Your descendant will simply be one more for the shelf."


    With those words, the tendrils completed their work, pulling Ke Jun fully into the portal. The tear in reality sealed with a sound like breaking glass, leaving no trace of the ancient cultivator.


    A moment of silence followed before the three other figures approached their master. Their forms seemed to waver slightly, as though struggling to maintain cohesion.


    One of them¡ªa young man with proud features but hollow eyes¡ªfinally spoke.


    "Master, shall we pursue the other one as well?" Li Yuan asked. "The Azure Peak disciple who wielded stellar energy?"


    The masked figure turned slowly, looking in the direction where Ke Yin and the other survivors had retreated. For a long moment, he seemed lost in contemplation, fingers moving in small gestures as though reading invisible text in the air.


    "An intriguing prospect," he finally replied. "That one shows... significant narrative potential.


    He then glanced at his servants¡ªLi Yuan, Mo Qingyin, and Mo Tian.


    All three showed signs of severe stress, their forms less stable than they had been days before. The edges of their bodies occasionally blurred, spiritual energy leaking from poorly sealed cracks in their artificial vessels. They would need maintenance soon, or risk complete disintegration.


    Finally, he glanced down at his own body,


    The battle with Ke Jun might have been brief, but it had not come without cost.


    Beneath his robes, several stars in his body had dimmed, their light temporarily extinguished by the techniques Ke Jun had employed in his desperation. More concerning was the crack in his mask¡ªa result not of today''s battle, but of his previous encounter with that troublesome sword spirit.


    The memory of that confrontation made the crack pulse painfully. The sword strike had come without warning, cutting through space itself to strike him in the shoulder. Even now, a week later, the wound had not fully healed, if anything, it seemed to be slowly spreading.


    "I''ve already underestimated a mere Qi Condensation cultivator," the Masked One reflected bitterly. "I failed to consider that he might be carrying an ancient expert capable of bypassing all my defenses. A single slash, and he nearly severed my connection to this realm."


    He shook his head, forcing his focus back to the present situation. "No," he decided. "I won''t make the same mistake again. We will add him to the list and hunt him later."


    Before any of them could respond, a ripple passed through their forms.


    "It appears my ability to maintain your physical manifestations has reached its limit," the Masked One sighed. "Return to the collection for now. We shall resume our activities once proper repairs have been completed."


    That suited his plan, the former Civilization Realm cultivator required processing before his essence degraded further. Not to mention, he had his own injuries to focus on.


    The Masked One watched as his servants began to disintegrate, their bodies breaking down into particles of light that flowed into his body. They would reform within his inner world, preserved in their designated chambers until he had the strength to reconstruct their vessels.


    He had pushed them too far, keeping them manifested in the physical world beyond their limitations. Had he maintained them any longer, the delicate bonds of control might have weakened enough for them to fight against his will¡ªa complication he preferred to avoid.


    Now alone in the clearing, the Masked One gazed up at the night sky. His collection had grown by one today, but the true prize still eluded him.


    "The Azure Peak Sect," he mused to himself. "So many interesting threads converging in one place. Not just one potential protagonist, but several..."


    With another elaborate gesture, he opened a new portal, this one smaller and more stable than the one that had swallowed Ke Jun. Before stepping through, he cast one last look in the direction of Azure Peak Sect.


    "Enjoy your victory while it lasts, little protagonist," he whispered. "Our story is just beginning."


    Then he was gone.


    A/N


    And that''s Book 2 complete on RR!


    The timing is great, we just finished Book 3 on Patreon today, check it out to read a full book ahead :)